Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

There is a dark side in all of us. And for us "bad" people, the bad side dominates. I think there is a great sadness in villains, and I have tried to put that across. We cannot stop ourselves doing what we are doing - Christopher Lee

There lived a world that existed between dimensions. This world represented evil and darkness plain and simple. Said world was a place of monsters and evil beings: one who reside there was a being known as Harkon. He was feared and cruel in many ways. But it didn't always start out like that. He was once a man and a man with dreams.

Years earlier.

Two boys are playing in a field, they used to play heroes and villains. The one boy always loved to be the hero. It was fun fighting the bad guys and saving the day. Every kid’s dream. As the two boys played with their imagination. The story ended with the hero winning and being victorious. It wasn't until the game ended did the one boy bring something up that had come to his mind. Why did his friend always choose the villain when they play? When asked, his friend only had this to say.

“Because the villains are more interesting and have more deeper motives most of the time than the heroes”

The other boy could only look in confusion since that was an interesting statement to hear from his friend. The boy looked at the sky

“I hope I become a actual hero one day” as the clouds started to come in

“A hero one day”

Cut to the present as the man sits on a chair near a cliff, he did this mostly out of boredom hearing the monsters that hide in the shadows, “this world was once feared beyond belief, but has grown weak lately”. The Man wondered way was it because darkness had grown weak lately or was it just his mind. Most of his allies were now gone defeated by heroes and others abounded this place not long ago. Yet he remained Harkon the shadow monster. He didn't choose the name or the appearance. It was a cruel joke placed on him, but he made due with it.

“Is this what I have become?” He got up from his chair “A literal shadow of a former glory days, I deserve more with all my powers, I should be taken what is mine not sit here in this wasteland!”

Harkon looked on the ground and saw a poster from ancient times. It was a symbol of a dark empire that once stood for darkness, chaos and destruction. And than an idea came to his head “Of course!!!” He shouted.

“Back in the ancient times of this very world, there was an empire that spread darkness and destruction wherever it went, they would destroy and conquer across realities, perhaps a new one could be made” Harkon quickly teleported to his home. He used an ancient spell and called out “the powers all of things dark, help me search for those Worthy of my conquest!” . He proceeded to have visions of different individuals from different realms who hold darkness within their hearts. But there was something specifically calling him, someone or something he quickly searched for the source and found it and through the connection he currently has he created a portal and before long a flash of light soon appeared taking him a back and long and behold was a woman on the floor who got up the same time as him.
“Who are you and where am I?” The Woman was wearing red clothing and soon took out two balls of red energy. She was ready to combat the shadow that stood in front of her. Harkon could tell she was someone with power, he then proceeded to look at the book that came with the woman it read the Darkhold on it.
“That book is such darkness, you must be a being of darkness yourself then?”

“I don't know who you are, but that book is mine and I won't let anyone stop me from getting them back” she quickly shot the red energy form her hands. Harkon quickly counterpointed the attack and both were now locked in a struggle as both the shadow and chaos magic clashed with each other.

“Such power!!! What is your name, I have never met someone like you before!” Harkon yelled as their struggle continued

“I am Wanda Maximoff, but you call me the Scarlet Witch”

The raw powers of the two hitting each other for so long that it proved unstable as the ball of black and red soon collided and erupted in the room not only sending the two back but destroying the entire building. As the two got back to their feet the entire building was in ash but the living room.

Harkon stared at the woman, with interest, “such power, you should join my cause no wonder the spell summoned you here and that book ”

Wanda got up and looked at Harkon “and why would I join you?” she let out two more balls of chaos energy.

Harkon stared at the woman and without warning quickly took his hands around her head as he scanned her memories. He saw everything the death of her parents, her brother, Vision the man she loved dying in front of her, the events of Westview and Billy and Tommy the two kids she created through a hex that ceased to exist once she left Westview and removed her hold over the town. Meanwhile Wanda also saw Harkon's life as well and his tragedy as well.
Harkon removed his hands from her “ And now I understand you much more Scarlet Witch and you now understand me as well”
Harkon began to sing a song as he walked around her

“It's time you learned a lesson”
It's time that you understand
Don't ever count on anybody else
In this or any other land”

“Why are you singing?” Wanda soon gave a look of confusion as Harkon began to sing

Harkon “shhh, you understand soon enough as he used some of his power for her to see his memories through her mind.
Harkon proceeded to look at the sky
“I once hoped for friendship”
To find a place among my kind”
Harkon turned his head back to Wanda as she started listening to what he was saying while seeing the visions of a young Harkon who was actually human as a child by himself as other kids passed by him ignoring his very existence.
“But those were the childish wishes
Of someone who was blind”
Open up your eyes” Harkon begins to release some of his magic around them. As Wanda saw more of his backstory where he came from, how he got here and his friends abandoning him for other goals.

“See the world from where I stand
Me among the mighty
You stand at my command
Open up your eyes” Harkon begins to show Wanda her memories.

“Give up your sweet fantasyland” as visions of Billy and Tommy appeared in her head reminding her of the life she can never have despite her desires for it.

“It's time to grow up and get wise
Come now Wanda
Open up your eyes” Harkon looked at her as she opened her eyes tears coming down to her face.
Wanda begins to sing as well

“We all start out the same
With simple naive trust
Shielded from the many ways
That life's not fair or just” she starts singing more as she grabs the Darkhold embracing its corruption even further and fully embracing her role as the Scarlet Witch
Harkon starts to sing alongside her.

“But then there comes a moment
A simple truth that you must face
If you depend on others
You'll never find your place”

Harkon soon just sings alone
“And as you take that first step
Upon a path that's all your own
You see it all so clearly
The best way to survive is all alone
Open up your eyes!!”

Harkon stops singing to say this “You see Wanda, we must forget her past and the things that distract us from reaching our true potential.
He continues the song
“see the world from where I stand
Me among the mighty
You stand at my command
Open up your eyes
And behold the fading light
It's time to grow up and get wise
Come now Wanda,

Open up your eyes!”

Wanda fell to the ground weak with all the emotions she started to feel as she unleashed a wave of chaos energy around them before calming down “I understand now form what you have shown me, I need to give up on the things that our holding me back” she gives one last memory of billy and tommy before it is replaced with angry and hate for those who abandoned her. “I pledge my loyalty to you, help me embrace my role as the Scarlet Witch, I saw your memories as you did mine, you can help me understand my power more”

Harkon looked at her as he took out his hand “that's the spirit, it’s time we shift the balance throughout realities to fully embrace who we are not just but others like us, let's bring something new, a Multiversal Empire” Wanda accepted his hand “where do we start?” She asked with a stern look on her face.

“Oh now” Harkon stated with excitement.

With Wanda’s help Harkon perfected the spell again as both of them began searching other realities with beings of dark and evil. They saw more visions and stumbled on a wreckage of a building. It looked they felt a dark presence of a being who despite not having a body or in fact most of the soul being gone. They were still able to feel something and quickly took said being out of the portal and proceeded to give the presence of the body she once had before the Omega Key had stabbed her.

Now stood in front of them was a woman with black hair, with brown skin and we're all black. Her name was Dodge, a key demon form the key dimension and the moment had a confused look as she was now in an unfamiliar place but at the same time it felt similar to her old home dimension.

“Where am I and who are you two” she pointed to the two.

“I am Harkon many called me the shadow monster and this the Scarlet Witch, we are looking for beings such as yourself, a being full of darkness and chaos with thirst for power. you would would fit perfectly in what we are trying to do to the overall Multiverse”

Dodge gave look of interest when she heard the words darkness, chaos, power and Multiverse, those three words were music to her ears as she gave a wicked smile “Say no more i’m in”

The Scarlet Witch soon walked up to Dodge and gave out her hand “congratulations welcome to the new Multiversal Empire” they proceeded to shake hands. Dodge decided to test how powerful the Scarlet Witch really was with using her full demon strength to see how Wanda would react and to her surprise noting as Wanda used her chaos magic to be strong enough to withhold it.

“That's a strong gripe you got there” Wanda said a look of authority

“That would usually break a normal fleshise’s hand instantly, you really are powerful, I think this will be the start to a beautiful alliance don’t you?” Dodge gave the other woman a nod of respect.

As the three discussed more about themselves and their plans.

Dodge pointed to Wanda “so your an all powerful witch that is foretold to break or create realities, neat no wonder why you guys were able to give me my body back without the need to possessed someone”

Wanda “As long as you stay in line, everything should be fine”
As the two looked at Harkon who was at the portal again “now what's this, I sense another being of not only pure hate, but also for thirst of power, let's bring him in, what you say ladies?”

Wanda “sounds good to me, more for our conquest”

Dodge “sounds fine better not be anyone form my dimension, we like to backstab a lot”

As the third being was summoned form the portal, to the surprise of everyone as it was tiny red one eye green man: Sheldon J. Plankton

“Yes, free from my prison!”

Dodge with a look of shock of disbelief “You gotta be kidding me?”

Plankton looked at her “what is this place anyways?”

To The Scarlet Witch and Dodge’s surprise. Harkon was actually quite calm with this “Welcome friend, according to the spell you are someone who apparently fits here to harbor a lot of hate and angry?”

“Yes, how can I not, you see I succeed in world domination with my plan Z, only to be foiled by my enemies, what is this an evil alliance, sign me up!” Plankton had his hands together, a manically smile and all on his face.

Scarlet Witch gave a odd look at Harkon ”Are you sure about this, I mean he’s like what 8 inches tall someone can easily squash him by accident”

“Now now Wanda, we can't judge him by his size, through you do bring a point, he might need something so no one accidentally steps on him”

Wanda soon made a human size Mecha for plankton with her magic “There you go buddy, this way none of us step on you”

Plankton soon had an evil smile on his face “Thanks!, what's your name by the way since where working together and stuff?”

“Wanda, but you can call me the Scarlet Witch”

They proceeded on as another villain that soon appeared from the portal was a long head white snake with a long tail. He wore a white robe that matched his skin tone and had red eyes.

“What an interesting gathering, I saw this portal and as if I was being summoned went into it not knowing what to expect, who may all you be?”

“We are the Multiverse Empire sent to conquer and destroy realities along the way plan to recruit beings like us” Harkon explained

“Sounds fun, count me, my world has gotten boring lately anyways” Pythor soon slithered next to Dodge.

Dodge “Hello, white snake friend, welcome to the team, so far it's me, you, that all powerful witch there and that small green eye guy”

Harkon “okay who's next?”

Wanda soon had someone pop in her head “I got someone in mind” with Wanda’s help they summoned another witch someone Wanda had encountered not long ago back in Westview Agatha Harkness still under the sitcom hex Wanda put her under.

Agnes gave a confused look "where am I, is that my former neighbor I see?”

Wanda quickly removed the spell from Agatha. Now free Agatha gave a look of angry “Wanda Maximoff this hell you place on me has been offer, I been acting like nothing but a fool because of you” Agatha than notice her surroundings more now seeing Dodge, Pythor and Plankton standing next to Harkon “um where are we and what is this place?”

“Agatha, I know your piss at me and probably want to kill me, but I think you're useful to our cause and I also could need your help with understanding the Darkhold more especially for our conquest” Wanda said, summoning the Darkhold towards her.

Agatha took a moment to think recognizing the power that stood in front of her “fine, but as long as I get a coven, I'm all in on this conquest, but first Wanda is that a human sized snake and a tiny green cyclops?”

“With this new alliance, Agatha, I think we're going to see some odd allies going forward, but none less we all have the same goals in the end”

Harkon “Welcome Ms. Harkness, it sounds like your be right at home with us here”

Agatha then came up with an idea after some thought ”hey I got a potential recruit for you, have you ever heard of Hela the Asgardian Goddess of death?, we could summon her, she would be useful to bring in possible allies who are unfortunately deceased”

“Perhaps so, care to join in this spell, Wanda help me perfect it a little better anyone with magical knowledge can join in and see the visions that I see from whatever realms we stumble upon shouldn't take much since you form the same universe as this Hela” Harkon explained.

Agatha soon did a summoning incarnation which went through the portal of her and Wanda's world summoning Hela. Before long a green energy appeared form the portal as Hela the goddess of death soon walked out of it

“What Is this place and who summoned me?”

Agatha than spoke up “I did with the help of Harkon here, you are currently outside of our reality and in another”

Hela gave look of interest after hearing the part of not being in her reality anymore”

“I am Harkon leader of this soon to be Multiverse Empire, what you see is just the first of many like yourself to join something Greater than you could possibly imagine, our goals are to go across realities and to conquer and destroy those as we please, wipe out any of those who represent the light”

“Conquest you say count me in” Hela responds as she looks at the other members so far.

Harkon laughed “yes, you six are just the beginning, consider yourselves my top generals for this conquest, pretty soon worlds where fall to us, but first do any of you have any requests as in any potential allies to our cause”

Hela soon took a sit on a chair one of the few things not destroyed from Harkon and Wanda’s fight form earlier “ as the goddess of death, I'm very useful with bringing back from the dead so speak now if you got names”

Wanda than thought to herself about some of the enemies her fellow Avengers may have fought in the past with “I believe I got a few, I remember the Avengers talked about some of their most personal enemies from the past from time to time, we can bring some of the dead ones back and work our ways up to the living ones.

“Excellent, you and Hela will go to your earth and bring some of these beings back to life” Harkon ordered.

“There are some old friends you could say form my world who would be willing to join this little conquest of ours, I was once in a group with a few of them before we were defeated perhaps I shall go back to my world and bring them into this fold.

“Excellent, how about you two” Harkon pointed at Dodge and Plankton.

They both responded at the same time “Can't think of anyone, else besides me” form Dodge deciding to ignore her fellow demon Edin’s existence as she tried to betray her not long prior and “nope, just me” as Plankton didn't feel like bringing anyone else form his world.

“Oh right, then Wanda, Agatha, Hela and Pythor, you three go to your world and find those who will fit our cause” Harkon ordered as the four soon left through portals to their respective worlds to recruit those who would fit their cause.

After an hour. The four returned with their respective recruitments.

Wanda “oh right everyone come in and welcome to the Multiverse Empire!” As Agatha and Hela followed her from the portal. The five villains they brought back from the dead soon stood next to them: Iron Monger, Whiplash, Malkith the dark elf, Ronan the Accuser and Kaecillius soon stood behind them.

Harkon greeted them “Welcome friends to the future!”

Iron Monger “It’s an honor, sucks that Stark isn't around anymore to see it, but hey i get to have the biggest win, i get to have a second chance, while he’s still dead” Monger proceeded to chuckle a bit.

Before Harkon could respond. Pythor soon returned form his portal “come on my fellow colleagues, here's the doorway to our new destiny’s far away from the Ninja’s reached” who soon followed him from it was: Aspeera, a Serpentine sorceress, Vangeils Former emperor of the kingdom of Shintaro, The Mechanic and Mr. G (formerly Mr. E and F now upgraded yet again), Clouse a powerful sorcerer and ruler of the underworld, Ultra Violet and Killow (like Mr. G were former generals of the Sons of Garmadon biker gang).

“I like this place” Aspeera as she took in her suranderings.

Harkon “is this everybody?”

Wanda “No, there are still some potential allies from my world. They're currently alive, but imprisoned, I was thinking maybe my world could be the first on the chopping block. The Avengers can be the first to fall by the empire hands”

Harkon”Sounds like a wonderful idea, how about you Pythor”

Pythor”unfortunately there are some who could be used form my world, but their dead, perhaps Wanda and Hela could help me later on bringing them back, but I say we go to The Scarlet Witch, Agatha and Hela’s world, these Avengers sounds just as headache inducing as the Ninja”

Harkon”Very well time for the Avengers and all heroes from that universe to fall by the hands of the Multiverse empire!” smiled all the empire members proceeded to enter the portal to the world of heroes, gods and aliens, as this would be the first universe to by their hands”

Chapter Text

As the portal opened up the Multiverse Empire members appeared near a city. Harkon took a moment to take it in.

“You seem to be enjoying the view” Dodge noticed Harkon standing and looking at the city from afar.

“I spent years on a world with nothing but creatures that made noises that sounded like hellish beasts, of course I'm taking this in before we destroy this world” Harkon turned to her direction.

“Perhaps we should split up, There's plenty of us and The Avengers are a few members lately” Agatha suggested.

“Perhaps, this would work, I mean we certainly have the numbers and like I said there are still potential allies for us to recruit here” Wanda agreeing with Agatha’s statement.

“I think since Tony Stark is dead, me and Obidah can fight someone close to him” Whiplash quickly thought of War Machine as he still had an score to settle with him since it was both him and Tony who defeated him and lead to his death.

The Mechanic hearing this found this interesting and giving his expertise. “If you don't mind, I would to assist you gentleman, see where I come mfrom I'm known for my skills with mechanical gear and weapons, with the three of us your enemy won't know what hit him”

Obidah gave Whiplash a nod in agreement to allow their new alley to help “That's fine with me, I couldn't help but notice that you have cyborg parts, what's the reason behind that”

“You know your the very few to actually ask me that question, not that many seem to bother” The Mechanic soon walked alongside Iron Monger and Whiplash.

Harkon was quite intrigued to see the villains getting along well and their ideas “These all sound like good ideas, Wanda give us a run down on your former teammates”

Wanda quickly thought to her former teammates, the team had suffered some big losses during the events of stopping Thanos “where Tony Stark died stopping Thanos and Natasha Romnav died trying to undo what Thanos did to the universe, Steve Rogers is now a elderly man and Vision…died by thanos” Wanda quickly stopped for a moment before proceeding “that leaves Dr. Stephen Strange who would be our most dangerous enemy so we should deal with him immediately, but besides him there's, War Machine, Falcon, Winter soldier, Hawkeye and Captain Marvel but she's off world and won't be a issue at this moment”

Harkon took in the information”Very well, me, you, Agatha, Kaecillius, Clouse, Aspeera and Hela will deal with this Strange, the rest can decide who to go up against”

“I believe I know a witch who could join us, Morgan Le Fay is her name, she resides in the Dark Dimension and could be useful in our attack against the sorcerers” Agatha suggested.

Ultra Violet soon spoke”Well what are we waiting for let's kill some heroes!”

“Patience is the key” Harkon simply stated

Dodge deciding who to go after “so Scarlet Witch you said there were potential allies who were imprisoned yes Abomination and Zemo i believe” she said with a smirk

Suddenly Harkon felt a weird energy source coming from somewheres. “That's strange?”

“Hey what is it, Harkon you seem like something got your attention” Agatha asked.

“There's a strange energy pattern I'm feeling from somewheres” Harkon proceeds to open a portal to said location “Come everyone, we must find this source” as the four other members soon follow him in the portal.

After coming from the portal.

“Hey I think we're in San Francisco, so we at least know where the source is coming from, but where” Scarlet Witch responded as everyone looked around there surrenderings. Harkon takes a moment a notice a house.

“Do you feel that?” He points to Wanda. She nods as she too feels the power coming form it.

Harkon and the others soon go up to the door. Harkon orders Pythor, Wanda, Agatha, Hela and Dodge to enter the home as he wanted the others to remain outside. Harkon breaks the door down. They soon see Scott Lang, Hope, Hank and Janet Pym along with Scott’s daughter Cassidy. They were having dinner with Bill Forster and Ava Starr a.k.a The Ghost.

“So this is where the weird energy source was coming form, I wondered why through” Harkon asked.

As soon as the others entered the room, Scott, Hope and Wanda suddenly recognized each other.

“Wanda, what are you doing?” Scott said in confused and a look of terror as he saw his former Avenger colleague with 4 beings he did not know of.
“Scott?” Wanda could only mustard

“oh so you know each other,” Harkon said as he stared down the lang and Pym family where also responding to Wanda.
“Scott is an Avenger” she explained, where still giving a look of shock remembering the time in Germany when she first met him and how kind he was to her. She could only give a slight look into Scott direction.

“, Wanda what is this?”

“Oh so an Avenger, you shall die than,don't worry I'll make sure to kill your love ones here so no one feels left to mourn” Harkon express as he soon looked at his fellow empire members “wipe them out” Pythor, Dodge, Agatha and Hela got ready for their fighting positions. Wanda was hesitant at first, but quickly got ready as well.

Hope quickly got her Wasp uniform on as she shrunk down and changed at her enemies. She manged to knock Pythor down, but as she got back to regular size to surprise Agatha. The witch hit her with an energy ball that knocked her into a cabinet.

Ava used her powers of to go after Harkon. Harkon took notice

“Such rage!, perhaps you should join my empire, we could use someone like you and your abilities could come quite in handy” as he stoped her punch.

Ava than tried to kick him “Your crazy if you think I'll join you”

Harkon “perhaps” as he knocked Ava across the room.

Hela got her knifes ready “Oh this where be a piece of cake, considering the Scarlet Witch didn't even bother to mention you guys, when she discuss us taking down heroes of this world”

Scott quickly got his ant man suit on as he keeps it with him at all coasts.

Hope soon got up from where she was thrown as she joined Scott in battling Hela, Agatha, Pythor, Dodge and Wanda.

Scott as he turned small caught Agatha by surprise and fliped her over the table.

“Oh, your going pay for that your little bug!” As she got up.

Hank, Janet and Cassidy soon ran to the lab. Harkon tried to catch up but was stopped by Ava.

“Seriously such angry, yet so much untapped potential” Harkon throws Ava against the table.

Wanda was able to catch Hope with her chaos magic “Scott just don't, don't be a hero, perhaps we can work something out”

Scott stopped for a moment during the battle “You know when I heard about Westview I didn't believe in all the things they said about you being a monster or a evil witch, but now I don't know”

Wanda still holding Hope with her chaos magic as everyone stops in the room for a second. Minus Pythor who turns invisible as he follows to see where Hank, Janet and Cassidy went to.

“I'm only embracing who I truly am, if I'm a monster that's because people made me one like the Avengers”

Bill tried to run to safety. Ava look onwards making sure that happened. Harkon took notice of this “Oh I see” realizing the connection between the two. He quickly targets Bill and catches up with the older man and pins him to the wall.

Ava looked terrified “Don't hurt him!” As she ran towards the wall.

Harkon hold Bill with on hand to the wall well the other a ball of his dark energy. “Well I guess it's time to die you would say” he says to Bill’s face.
“Wait no, I'll join you please, he’s the only one I have” Ava said crying out in plead.

“perhaps we can make a bargain than, you your pledge loyalty to me and he lives” Harkon explained as his energy ball soon vanished

“What you say deal?”

Ava looked in hesitant, but look at Bill who gave her a look of disapproval not wanting her to give into the demands of such a monster. But Ava saw no choice not wanting to lose the only family she has. She took a knee “I pledge my loyalty to you, just don't kill him, what do you want me to do”

“Kill this pathetic family, that is you first task”

“It will be done” A small tear appeared in her eyes as she was about to kill the Ant family, the people who helped her with her condition, but unfortunately she had to save her father figure.

Meanwhile back in the living room. Hela was getting important
“Come on kill him already!”

The Scarlet witch threw Hope across the room. As she was about to kill Scott but at the same time she had a moment of weakness appeared across her face as she remembered the time she first met Scott and what he said to her “ I know you, your great too” this was after what had happen in Lagos, he was one of the few people who showed her kindness even when the world was tearing her down. Wanda had a ball of Chaos magic her one hand clearly getting ready to strike him down where he stood. But due to her hesitance, she hadn't thrown it at him.
Scott gave a look as he could feel that he may be getting through to his fellow teammate.

Until Ava suddenly appears from behind and snaps Scott’s neck wait as he wasn't looking. The look of guilt on her face as she murdered him was truly a sight to behold. But she had to put it off for survival of her and Bill. Ava soon turned to Hope who was laying unconscious across the room. She soon made ways to her.

Harkon looked near the hallway looked at the Scarlet Witch in a little disappointment.

Harkon went right up to her “Remember show no mercy or hesitate even if it's a former friend”

The Scarlet Witch took a moment looking at Scott's fresh dead corpse in front of her. She quickly took the last moments in and quickly brush them off as it wasn't who she was anymore.
“I apologize for my weakness, just now I promise it won't happen again”

“Good” Harkon responded as he went the direction of the lab where he felt the source coming from. Ava meanwhile just got down killing Hope quietly as she went through her heart and made it stop. Honestly Ava was happy she could at least die in peace. Ava soon followed Harkon to the lab. As they entered the lab, Pythor appeared outside of it, “Their in there”

Harkon soon entered the lab.
“What are you?” Hank asked, trying not to sound terrified.

“Honestly something that shouldn't be, but you won't live long enough to know why”

“Where is Scott and Hope?” Yelled Janet.

“Dead” Harkon simple response.

“You bastard!” Cassie tried to lounge at the beast until Ava suddenly appeared and kicked the girl across the room.

“Ava why!” Janet yelled, having a look of disappointment as the girl she bonded with with was aiding the monster who not only attacked their home, but killed her daughter and the man who risk his life to rescue her from the Quantum Realm.

“Like always I have to offer stuff to survive” Ava simply responded.

“Before you kill them, I must ask one simple question” Harkon looks at Ava and turns back to Hank and Janet.

“What summoned here was a form of energy I hadn't felt before, but couldn't make out”

Janet had a sudden horror realization “The Quantum Realm!?”

“So that's what I was feeling, well thank you my dear, now kill them!” Harkon points to Ava. As Harkon looked around the lab for information, music of Ava killing Hank, Janet and Cassidy played in the background. Harkon turned around “tell me about the Quantum Realm”

Well walking back out to the living room where the others waited for Harkon and Ava’s return. They were entering the room after Ava had just explained to Harkon what the Quantum Realm was and how it was the smallest form somebody could get and how Janet had been stuck there for years.
“Interesting”
“Now what” the Scarlet Witch asked

“Hmmm are there any more threats here?”

Ava shook her head “No, sir”

“Well than, any other useful information you have for me, like I would love to expand on more members of my empire here, you are the newest member”

Ava thinking as she did not want to disappoint her new boss, out of fear of not only her’s but Bill life's

“There one his name is Benjamin Pointdexter also known as Bullseye, from what I heard he can use anything as a weapon and is pretty good at not missing” Ava explained.
“Fascinating, we must recruit this man, he could hopefully prove to be useful to our cause”

“We should probably recruit Morgan now,” Agatha thought off the top of her head.

“Wait there's another being we can recruit, I've heard of a powerful crime lord whose only refer to as the Power Broker, could be useful in freeing any criminals you need help witth” Ava gave the last information she knew.

“Hmm this power broker could be very useful in us freeing those of our potential allies who are currently imprison very well than Dodge and Wanda you will go and find this person” Harkon ordered

After Ava gave them the location of the crime city that the power broker was located traveling to the crime city. Wanda and Dodge contact the Power Broker. They sit at a bar waiting for the Power Broker to show up. The bar was light up as people were dancing enjoyment. They soon found their way to the back of the bar and to their surprise the Power Broker was none other than Sharon Carter former SHIELD agent 13 and the granddaughter to Peggy Carter one of the founders. Sharon was also surprised to see the infamous former Avenger with a woman she had never seen before, a woman who seemed almost sinister in nature.

Sharon Carter”So you were looking for me?”

Dodge took a sit on a chair, while Wanda standing.

“So you two wanted information on how to free Blonsky, Zemo and Benjamin poindexter is that right ”

“Yes we think their be a perfect candidate in our ever expending group” Wanda smiled as she took a sip from her drink.

“What is this some short of evil Avengers team your building” Sharon gave them a little snerky look.

“Not quite, you see we've been recruited by a powerful being who wants to conquer beyond reailty itself, see I'm not even form this universe” Dodge explained.

“What the hell is that post to mean?” Sharon gave a confused expression. Wanda annoyed decided to show Sharon.

“Here let me show you?” As Wanda proceeds to show Sharon images of Harkon, the world of monsters that existed on the world they came from and the spell that summoned Wanda, Dodge, Plankton, Pythor, Agatha and Hela to Harkon. Sharon took a moment to gasp all of what she took in

“Oh my God, was that your boss you were talking about” she had a look of terror

“Yep, he's a being of quite powerful Sharon, in fact it would be wise to join us, very soon this whole universe will be nothing but ash, unless you join us” Wanda responded with a dark smirk.

“When did an Avenger become so terrifying, I don't know what's scarier your boss or You, also was that a human sized snake and tiny green eye instinct?” Sharon was both terrified and yet somewhat intrigued.

“His name is Harkon, a being of quite power, honestly he's not that bad if you join him to be honest” Dodge responded as she got up from the couch.

“I don't get it, why did you join him, witchy here I can kind of get, after everything that happened in Westview, i can get why she would want to watch the world burn, but you” Wanda proceeded to give Sharon stare of coldness with that statement.

“See where I come from my kind, we crave chaos and the darkness we embrace it, in my original home I was a nobody, until I entered a world similar to yours. Did I become powerful, Harkon is offering something I crave that my kind specially crave that's why” Dodge said with a sinister look on her face.
“You are
“Sharon, you clearly have had it just as bad as me, don't lie a former SHIElD agent now a crime lord, we've both been abandoned by Earth’s mightiest heroes, imagine all the things you could gain if you join us, Harkon will reward you if you do as he ask” Wanda crossed her arms as she waited for Sharon’s response.

Sharon had to think to herself for a moment. What the ex-Avenger was saying wasn't a lie, Sharon had been abandoned by the government and the Avengers for the past few years even when people blipped out of existence, no one checked on her or anything and just assumed she was snapped away. The images that Wanda showed her were haunting, thinking that if this Harkon could defeat the remaining Avengers with no problem as the women claimed, then clearly he was the winning side and Sharon admittedly wanted to live.

“I'll join, hopefully once we take a break form destroying everything maybe we can take a universe I would love to see what kind of business we could do in another universe, perhaps your boss is open to that suggestion, if he truly is reasonable to those who join his future empire” Sharon explained.

“ That's the spirit, welcome to a new future, Sharon” Wanda and Sharon proceeded to shake hands.

“Sorry to interrupt l, but don't we have some supervillains to free” Dodge asked remembering why they were here”

“we’re get to that part shortly, just let your boss know I'm in” Sharon said in an authoritative way.

“Very well I'll inform Harkon, I'll leave you two among yourselves I sense you guys got stuff in coming” Dodge said with a fake smile

“So you were declared a fugitive like the rest of us after helping Steve” Wanda asked.

“You don't know how it feels even when everyone was brought back after vanishing, no one checked up on me or even to see how I was doing, they just forgot about me completely” Sharon explained. Wanda could feel the bitterness in her voice as she got closer to her.

“I get it no one, not even the Avengers checked up on me after Vision’s death, they forgot that even though it had been five years for them, it was only minutes for me and when I came back no one was there to help me, it's the reason I went to Westview. The reason all what happened there happened, they abandoned me just like they did to you” Wanda gave a sorrowful look towards the other woman.

Sharon looked at Wanda for a second “Man does trying to be a hero suck or what, that's why I gave up on that dream now, I realize it’s foolish, we try to be the best that we can be and the world and the people you inspect to be there aren't, honestly that's why I agreed to join you guys, in the end being the hero gets you nowhere”

“Your right, no matter what even as a Avenger I could never seem to be the hero they wanted me to be, the only one who saw me for me was Vision” Wanda soon transformed from the clothes that she was wearing to her Scarlet Witch outfit.

“But that was our past, now Sharon it's time to embrace our future and make those who left us in the dark, see what they created”

Sharon looked at the woman now in her red uniform “You are right, our past is what has molded us into who we are and who we are now are beings to be feared”
The two women walk through a red portal the Scarlet Witch created as they go and embrace their new lives as the villains those who abandoned them have created.

After recruiting Sharon, Wanda joined Harkon and Agatha in the Dark Dimension. It didn't take long for Morgan to show herself, especially since one of the visitors was the same person to steal the Darkhold from her.

Morgan soon showed up to them.
“Well look who it is Agatha Harkness the one who stole Darkhold from me, what brings you you here” she than looks at Harkon and Wanda who had the Darkhold with her, which lead to cariousity.

“And who may this be, you my friend I don't think I've seen someone like you or sense similar power alone”
“I'm Harkon, I'm not from this universe, I come across universes to build an empire of destruction”

“interesting, didn't expect Agatha to meet such a odd friend” Morgan says with interest. “And you” she pointed to Wanda

The Scarlet Witch smiled as she introduced herself “I am Wanda Maximoff the Scarlet Witch”

Morgan expressing change to that of shock “As in the one that Darkhold prophesied, the all powerful Scarlet Witch who could destroy reality itself?”
The Scarlet Witch soon took a ball of chaos energy out of her hand “The very one”

“I think Morgan it would be wise for you to join us and our conquest, in fact where planning an attack on the Sanctum that those pesky sorcerers reside, I know how much you hate them” Agatha said with devious smile

“The legendary Scarlet Witch and conquest across realities, this definitely sounds like a offer I can't refuse, yes perhaps I'll join you ” Morgana said as she started to think more clearly.

And that the four soon left from the portal that Harkon, Wanda and Agatha came from.

Not long later at the Sanctum sanctorum of the sorcerers
Dr. Stephen Strange was talking with sorcerer supreme Wong. When they notice black clouds started to appear in the sky and who would soon appear from them was somebody, Strange was surprised to see the former Avenger Wanda Maximoff above them. Strange flew up above to see what Wanda was doing.

“Wanda what is this”

“Hello Stephen, it's been a while”

“I know what happened at Westview, in sorry, but what are you doing here”

Stephen could only muster confusion until Wanda responded in what was such a dark tone, that Strange felt very uneasy.

“I’m afraid to tell you this, but today is the last day you will live, that is if you join us, but I know you won't”

“Us?” Strange suddenly saw a shadowy figure appear next to Wanda. Harkon looked in delight as he saw the sorcerer’s confused look.

Agatha, Kaecillius and Morgan soon appeared next to the Scarlet Witch.

Strange had a look of utter shock and horror “Kaecillius, this can't be your”

“Dead?, post to be stuck in the Dark Dimension for all eternally?, you see Strange I've been brought back for a larger purpose now, a mission to help speared darkness in a form of an empire, all of us have me, The Scarlet Witch, Ms. Harkness and La Fey have been brought together to serve under a powerful being”

“Who do you serve?” Strange gave a look that was clearly concerned.

“Our master is a being of pure darkness and evil, a shadow you might say” Morgan said with a smirk on her face.

“Now Strange, there is an option for you here, you could join us and become part of something greater or die by our hands” Wanda gave Strange such a cold and utter look. That Strange could only see angry and pure hatred in her eyes. As she was now clearly corrupted by both the Darkhold and Harkon’s influence.

“Wanda, are you insane? You're an Avenger, this is wrong don't do this” Strange pleaded to his former alley.

“Shocker he chooses death” Agatha responded as a smile grew on her face “We figured your answer would be no, we just figured to leave the option out there”

“Oh Strange, such pathetic sympathy won't change anything, I've learned we must let go of our past to truly embrace her destiny, Harkon showed me that” Wanda proceeded to have an almost deranged smile on her face.

“So this Harkon is the man you four serve?”

“He is a being with mass power, we are lucky to be the first to join his conquest across realities, we hope many will join us if lucky” Kaecillius

“Harkon helped me understand who I truly am a being of mass destruction, the Scarlet Witch and we plan to snuff out the light of the entire Multiverse and what will be replace with darkness and those who thrive in it” The Scarlet Witch soon raised her hand “This is your last chance Strange join or die”

“You can say goodbye being back on the lunchbox”

“Very well, than” Kaecillius nodded to Wanda

Wanda “I just want you to know this was me being reasonable”

As the sorcerers below raise up their protective shield spells. Wanda was able to go into one’s head and convince him to run away. Leaving the barrier less protected as both Wanda’ Chaos magic along with Agatha, Kaecillius and Morgan as the four used their magic to decimate part of the building and some of the sorcerers as well. Before long Hela, Aspheera and Clouse made their presence known as they helped the massacre of the sorcerers.

Kaecillius soon hit Strange with more waves of his magic “I must say Strange I thought you would be more powerful as the sorcerer supreme and all”

“Well technically I'm not the sorcerer supreme anymore, Wong is” Strange got up as he took out two eldritch shields.

“How pathetic, you manage to lose the title so quickly, one you weren't worthy for anyways” Kaecillius says as he prepares for his attack

Morgan soon landed near Wong “So your the Sorcerer supreme now, you know I always thought that title was overrated, I mean reading the Darkhold, I always saw the page that prophecy of The Scarlet Witch for centuries and read that she would be even more powerful than the sorcerer supreme. I feared it in the past, but only to learn today I would serve alongside her in a conquest I could only dream” she proceeded to use her dark energy balls to attack Wong who managed to block them with his eldritch shields
“I know of you Morgan La Fey the witch that resided in the Dark Dimension for centuries, you are a fool if you think you can control the Scarlet Witch, the prophecy makes it clear she will destroy reality”

“Oh but there's one thing the prophecy didn't mention” Agatha soon appeared next to Fey.

“What's that!” Wong shouted

“Me!” Before Wong could react Harkon stabbed him in the back “Oh yes that prophecy while yes it did become true, but it miss the part of her and the others joining my conquest foolish sorcerer” Harkon laughed as he used all of his dark powers as he landed his foot on the injured Wong’s head smashing his face into a puddle of blood “what a waste”

Strange stoped his fight with Kaecillius as he witnessed the death of his friend “Wong!!!”
Strange flew down to Harkon
“Whatever you are, you will pay for that!” Strange hit him with as much enetas he could mustered

It barely phase him “such power, it's a shame you don't give into your darker ambitions you would have made a great addition to our empire, perhaps another, another reality even”

“I should spite you now, but no I believe that should be someone else’s doing, isn't that right?” Harkon stated to Wanda who stood behind Strange

Harkon stared directly at Wanda “It's time Scarlet Witch, you know what must kill him!” He ordered in his dark tone voice.

“I'm sorry it had to end like this, but for one to fulfill their destiny Stephen, one must embrace their fate, I have done that, today marks my day of embracing what I must be”

“You know I won't lie, I thought this was going to be about your children that you conjured up back at Westview and you trying to get them back” Strange stare down his former Avenger colleague.

“I did want that for a moment, I even learned that our dreams are us seeing different versions of ourselves and their lives in other dimensions, I saw Billy and Tommy in my dreams a lot confirming that they do exist, I wanted to do anything to get them back that's why I read through the Darkhold every day trying to find answers and than soon enough the book brought me to Harkon the being you see now that stands in front of you and I…he showed me I must embrace my role as the Scarlet Witch and that is a being of destruction and death. I realize I have no role of being a wife, mother or even an Avenger, but instead an being that will bring darkness to the Multiverse itself, what you are witnessing today is what the entire universe will feel” Wanda took out her hands revealing chaos magic as she plan to end Strange than and there.

Strange raised his hands summoning his eldritch shields “Wanda please don't do this, your an Avenger, you helped save the universe”

“And look where it has gotten me” as she released her Chaos magic knocking Strange to the ground. The Scarlet Witch stood upon him as she made an energy sword of chaos magic.

“ And you will be the first to fall of many heroes fall not just from this universe but all across realities to fall by the hands of the Scarlet Witch, I really do wish you could understand Strange, but you won't and you never will”

The last thing Strange saw before his head cut clean off was the Scarlet Witch towering over him.

Harkon watched as The Scarlet Witch ended Strange then and there embracing her fate.
Harkon walked up to the Scarlet Witch “very well you slaughtered a former friend, you have proven yourself worthy to be one of my top generals for this empire, you and others will be feared alongside me ”

She turned her head “Honestly it was easier than I expected, today marks the true birth of the Scarlet Witch”

“Indeed and more importantly a new era of darkness” Harkon proceeds to turn his head to the other three “Come friends, theres more work to be done not only on this world alone, but the entire universe”

Meanwhile in the city of New York. The villains who did not join the attack on the Sanctum sanctuary were busy attacking the city. The villains from Ninjago and the resurrected villains from this world were currently destroying buildings and cars.

Ultra Violet rode a motorcycle that she had stolen across the rampage city “This is so fun, but where are the heroes, I was promised a challenge, don't tell me this world heroes are worse than the Ninja!”

Whiplash after just getting done using his electric whips splitting cars in half “ there he is!”

War Machine “I can't believe it when I heard the report ls and they seem to be true. How the hell are you two still alive!” He points to both Iron Monger and Whiplash as the two both stop what their doing.

Obidah soon revealed his face within the suit “Amazing isn't it a second chance at life, while Stark remains dead, I got to say since I been gone I'm amazed how much the Earth has change, but hey if crazy shit like my resurrection is the new norm, I'm all for it!”

Ivan got his whips ready “Last time, we met you had Stark with you, now it's just you and all my new friends!”

As Mister. G rode his motorcycle form inside a building. Vangeils stood next to Whiplash, the Mechanic used his mechanical arm that extended to a graphic hook to jump from a building next to Iron Monger. Malkith soon appeared after dismantling a building with his elf technology that he still had and Ronan appeared with his rod ready for combat. As Killow stood next to Ultra Violet.

Ronan “This doesn't seem fair, there's only one of him?

“Oh I wouldn't say that” Falcon flew down next to War Machine with Captain America’s shield, along with Bucky Barnes joining in and Hawkeye who despite his hearing issue, had been willing to come to help. Black Panther also arrived just in time
“So I'm late," he said to his fellow comrades. Bruce Banner watched form their ship as he was still recovering from when he used the gauntlet to stop Thanos.

The Mechanic”Still not impressive!” The Mechanic crossed his arms “ And my worlds heroes were freaking pajamas”

Vangeils laughed “So you are all what's left of these might heroes, we were told about pathetic”

“Hey where's Strange and Ant Man shouldn’t they be here?” Spiderman said as he noticed their allies weren't here.

“Scott and Hope are dead” Ava made her presence known “I know this because I killed them” she got ready in her battle position.

“This can't be, I remember Scott mentioning that he helped you, why would you kill him? Sam asked in shock wondering to take the words true.

“You have to do things to survive she said, thats my entire life story and still is it seems” Ava proceeded to put her helmet on ready to battle with her fellow villains.

“Perhaps, we should quite the talking and go on with the fighting, I been iching to fight the so called heroes of this world, when my colleagues kept talking about you guys” The Mechanic smiled as he looked at his mechanical hand as it turn into a flamethrower “Hey Vanko, remember earlier I said I wanted to help you with ending this War Machine of yours?”

Whiplash turned to The Mechanic “Yes, I do” as he ready his whips
“I think it's time I honor my words” The Mechanic and Whiplash soon both ran towards Rodney. Rodney quickly flew before they could hit him. But that didn't stop as Whiplash was able to get him with his whip as The Mechanic used his graphic hook hand to punch him down
Whiplash “That witch was right you guys really are pathetic without you big members”

Bucky “I would shut up if I was you” as punched Whiplash when he wasn't looking “I'll make sure your corpse again”
The villains proceeded to charge at the heroes. Ultra Violet and Mister. G tried to ram Bucky with their motorcycles but Bucky mange to knock them off.

Malkith soon attacked the Black Panther. T’Chilla quickly proved to be a worthy opponent as he dodge Malkith attacks “It seems you are weak without your army”

Spiderman soon found himself being targeted by Mister. G who was able to monitor Peter’s movements to determine when he would move and as he was preparing to shoot his spider webs. Lucky for Peter he was able to dodge them with ease.
The villains kept up their attacks as they waited for the others to arrive.

As the battle went on a portal soon appeared those who walked out were Harkon, The Scarlet Witch, Kaecillius, Hela, Agatha, Aspeera, Clouse, Dodge, Pythor and Plankton along with their new allies that had been recently freed from their respective prisons, Zemo, Abomination and Bullseye. The three were each freed by Dodge, Plankton and Pythor while the heroes were fighting, revealing that this was indeed a trap. As the heroes and villains stopped their fighting.

“Greetings, Heroes of earth, I am Harkon emperor of this new Empire you see here granted it still in the works, but it coming along I must say so myself”

Hawkeye gave a sad look of confusion “Wanda, is that you?” He noticed the red witch being his former Avenger colleague.

Wanda took notice of this and turned her direction to Hawkeye “It's nice to see you too Clint”

“Oh how I love reunions, but now must not be the time for such, we come to bring your judgment day you could say, perhaps I should let the Scarlet Witch explained” Harkon proceeded to let Wanda speak.

“Today I am afraid to tell you my former colleagues that you are the first among our conquest to fall as did Scott Lang and Stephen Strange did earlier” She says as she reveals Strange’s severe head and throws it onto the ground as the heroes look in horror.

Spiderman in rage by this shoots webs at Harkon only for Harkon to not only catch said webs, but quickly brings the young boy to him, Peter tried to escape but almost in an unnatural way Harkon seemed to have control of not only the web but Peter’s body “Foolish boy, you really think you can stop me like this, oh yes the naiveness of a child playing dress up?” Harkon as he brings the boy to him “Such dreams, but like all dreams, we must wake up or face the consequences” Harkon proceeds to stab the boy straight through as his arm turned into a Shadowy blade. With that the young hero was dead.

All the villains including The Scarlet Witch gave the reaction of coldness as they watched their new leader kill the hero so heartless in nature. The heroes on the other hand looked in horror and onwards as not only did the young hero die but his screams were something that sounded like that of nightmares. Both this and Strange's head on the ground was just too much for let alone the fact that a former member of their team was standing by this monster along with the villains of the past and the villains from outside their world.

“Who's next, shall we see” Harkon soon chuckled “for far too long have I been left on a world that once thrived with darkness and terror only to watch it become a shall of it's former self, you my friends are witnessing history in the making” Harkon's dark eyes glowed of such intensity.

The Black Panther tried to lunge at him, but Dodge quickly grabbed his arm as she ran almost out of nowhere either because all the heroes were shocked by what was happening or the key demon really was that skilled. But before long Dodge grabbed the man’s one arm as she broke it despite his armor her unnatural strength proved to be too great. He fell in pain

Dodge proceeded to smile “I forget adult humans are just as weak as children are” as she started to have a memory of her threatening the youngest Locke kid. Dodge proceeded took at the man as he removed his mask “tried to play big hero, by trying to get the big bad in a blaze of glory, a bit cliche don't you think, oh well instead you get killed by me” as she quickly snaps his neck with ease “Who's next” She gave a devious smile.

“Nice work Dodge, you along with the Scarlet Witch are really proven why you two were picked by the spell first” Harkon congratulates one of his first six generals in her kill.

“Come on let's get this over with, we have places to be, this universe will just be the first to fall by our hands, so please let's make this quick already”

The remaining Avengers with only being War Machine, Hawkeye, Falcon and winter soldier left. They tried to all stack at once but their blind angry and rage did not prepare for their enemies attacks.

Bullseye was able to counter all of Hawkeye's arrows making it impossible for his aim to hit properly before long Bullseye got the best of him and soon one of the shorts hit right in his one arm causing damage in vain.
The Scarlet Witch went up to the injured Avenger and former friend “Wanda, why?”

The Scarlet Witch looked at the man with fury in her eyes with such anger “Now you show care for me, you were there when I was in pain, Clint I thought you were my friend, but now I realize that was a lie. i could let Bullseye finish the job, but no I think I got a better idea” as Wanda put her hands around his head crushing his head in a bloody mess.

Rodney looked in horror “No!!!” As he quickly tried to blast at Wanda only for Whiplash to hold him down with ease with his whips as Iron Monger revealed his face once again “You like Stark never truly understood power, even allying yourselves with gods your still weak while I on the other hand am truly in a team with more powerful gods and witches” as Monger shot his laser beams right in the man’s face killing him instantly.

It only left Sam and Bucky as they looked horrified of the events that transpire than they heard a voice. “Hey guys no time long see” they saw who spoke it was Sharon Carter the former S.H.I.E.L.D agent who helped them and Steve when they were on the run. She stood behind the two.
Sam “Sharon?” Despite the odds of Sharon being helpful in this situation at all for them being nearly impossible. He still felt at ease to see one last friend stand with them of what look like their final stand.

Sharon gave a smile as she pulled out a gun “I'm here to stand my ground and to help what I know is right she said as she pointed her gun at what look like she was aiming at the shadow demon that stood in front of them but in reality it couldn't be the least the truth she quickly aimed it at Bullseye who quickly with his amazing redirected to Falcan’s forehead. Sam Wilson was dead instantly.

Bucky looked on in horror as he saw all of the Avengers dead “Why?” Was all he could say to the woman “Steve trusted you?”

“And look where I ended up by helping you, I was branded a traitor to the country I pledge to serve that my family pledge to serve and no one looked for me or to see how i was doing, see you were blipped out of existence when Thanos did his snap, but me nope people just assumed I was gone, now that was a bitch to handle, but now I have a purpose, if I'm a villain you made you and Steve made me one” She quickly looked at The Scarlet Witch as she nodded in agreement form what they had discussed earlier.Sharon quickly pulled the trigger wait into James’s face killing him.

Harkon laughed “and so ends Earths mightiest heroes such ahsme” Bruce Banner quickly ran in angry as he left form the ship “You bastards!!” Before he could reach to Harkon. Abomination quickly punched him in rage as he continued and continued ending with Ronan using his Cosmi- Rod to snap Bruce’s neck.

“Now it's over” Harkon said as he faced his empire members' time to destroy the rest of this world and the universe at large.

Plankton than spoke up actually there is another recruit I found Dodge helped me find him “unlike the others he wasn't captured at all in fact he was surprisedly ruling his own country, in fact he's here” Plankton turned his mech to him “Are you going to come out of the shadows?”

“Interesting you really are as powerful as you said you were, I'm impressed” a voice could be heard a being with a hood appeared and form the sounds of it had a metal masked over his face”

“Who may you be?” Harkon

“Dr.Victor Von Doom and I'm curious to join your conquest now, that I see you are truly as powerful as those two made you out to be” Doom points to Dodge and Plankton.

“I've heard of you, you were considered a threat by the Avengers but they could never pin anything on you properly especially since you were the ruler of a foreign country?” The Scarlet Witch realized who this man was.

The villains soon went into their portal as thy continue their rampage across the world killing and destroying all they proceeded as threats such as S.W.O.R.D, Saber and any other heroes that remained and eventually the destroy many countries until the planet was completely wiped out. The only country spared was Doom’s country of Latveria which was shrunken down and kept safe by Doom and Wanda. They went across the universe destroying planets and killing those who were threats not even Captain Marvel could stand against the Scarlet Witch. Evil had truly won across all galaxies.

The only known government that willing joined Harkon was The Sovereigns who Harkon had strike a deal with The High Evolutionary that with joining the empire, Harkon would help him make his perfect society in another universe when the time came. With The High Evolutionary and the Sovereigns now part of the empire. The Empire started to actually feel like the title that was given by Harkon. with an army of drone ships piloted by the squadron of sovereigns from their mothership. Planets fell within days. The guardians of the Galaxy had tried to stop them at one point but failed. Harkon allowed High Evolutionary to test them like lab rats.

One planet they had stumbled on was where they had made contact with an Asgardian Enchantress named Amora. She had been away form her home planet when it was destroyed but had unfortunately lost her sister in the process. When on the planet Agatha and Morgana had gotten in a magical duel with her. But it ended when Harkon notice the angry and hate inside her and convinced her to join their conquest. With this the universe soon fell quickly and smoothly. Amora, Malkith and Hela were also giving the opportunity to torture and kill Thor out of revenge while on the Sovereign Mothership.

Once the mission was deemed a success and most know life was destroyed across the universe. Harkon was pleased with this process.

Harkon looked at the stars through the ship

“Isn't it beautiful, this is just the beginning”

The Scarlet Witch looked at the shadow being in front of her “Plankton says he thinks he found a world similar to mind, with heroes and such, perhaps we should go there next”

"Excellent" Harkon commented.

Chapter Text

Plankton, The Scarlet Witch and Dr. Doom were in the High Evolutionary’s lab as Plankton was testing out the transporter device that constituted the Scarlet Witch’s chaos magic.

Plankton soon finish assembling the machine after wiring together. “That should do it” he soon turned to The Scarlet Witch that stood before him “Now to test it out, put some of your chaos magic in and before you know it you will be able to travel the Multiverse with no problems.

Wanda did as he suggested and zapped some of her chaos magic into the machine “well that should do it, hopefully”

Plankton turned on the button as the machine pointed to the space outside as the beam connected to the ship fired the chaos magic and a red portal soon appeared.

Plankton soon gave an evil smile “Yes it works!”
Plankton turned to Wanda “with my brains and your powers we're unstoppable weren't you say?”

“Impressive, perhaps you are more smarter than you appear to be” Doom stood in a stock manner as he congratulated Plankton.

Wanda did admit despite Plankton's short temper and egoistical nature, he did prove to be useful for their cause and did form a somewhat bond with the short time they been allies. “I guess so, perhaps we should see what Harkon is up to. Certainly he has seen the portal that we have created, This will definitely make our conquest more easier”.
Plankton soon went up to Doom “You know you still never explained how you came to be or the matter of fact why you were never defeated by The Scarlet Witch’s old team, I know she mentioned they inspected you have some wrong doings but couldn't prove it apparently?

Doom had a smile under his mask, but the two couldn’t see it “oh yes why the Avengers could stop many threats such as Loki, Ultron, Thanos and all of their other enemies most you see on this ship, but why could they not stop me, while Doom plays the long game you see, I was trained my Marquis of Death a immortal master of time and space, a powerful being he was more powerful than even the sorcerer supreme supposedly. My country was being ruled by corrupt politicians and I had to do something. So with a mixture of science and magic you see I was able to seek out Marquis of Death and after he had trained me I was able to overthrow him and with my new found powers I was able to overthrow the politicians of old and took charge of my country’s destiny” Doom looked back on the memories of his conquest.

“Wait you overthrow your government, how did those superheroes not stop you, you're a legit mad genius and sorcerer who took over a country?” Plankton interest peaked evenmore

Wanda soon interject ”The Avengers were busy with other matters like dealing with the remnants of Hydra while eventually after meeting me they had Ultron to deal with around the time Doom took over Latveria, the problem was he did it without using any of his powers, it was just a normal rebellion noting that required the Avengers to do anything about it as Doom didn't use any advanced technology or his powers he just convince his people to rise up, we had inspected Doom being involved in some terrorist activity but there wasn't any evidence, One thing Doom is good at is hiding and playing the long game isn't that so”

Doom looked at the Scarlet Witch “yes but remember eventually after that you and the Avengers eventually split after that incident do I have to remind you”

Wanda looked at Doom, reminding her of the beginning of her life where the whole world started to tear her down piece by piece to the point that it made her the person she is now “I still don’t understand why you would want to join us in our conquest”

Doom gave Wanda a sincere look into our eyes “ I have both love for conquest and love for my people, Harkon is truly offering something that benefits both of those needs for me, wouldn't you do the same if your home country still stood as it did?”

The Scarlet Witch pondered a bit of what Doom had just said to her “If her country, her home still existed, would she have shrunken it like she did for Latveria and have kept her people safe until the time was right? “Maybe”

Doom “exactly Ms. Maximoff we must do what we believe is right even if we are labeled the villains and sometimes rightfully so, but in the end we all must do what is best even if are ambitious nature take a hold of us, I believe both can be true at the same time, i believe as our conquest across the Multiverse goes on, you will definitely understand this more and eventually the people of Latveria will understand as well, that the lives I take in this empire’s name is for them”

Doom proceeded to leave the room.

“Hmmm I admit he's way more of an interesting guy than I thought he would be,” Plankton said after being silent for the remainder of the conversation.

Wanda turned to Plankton “You know I'm kind of shocked you say that considering I thought you were more of the generic evil for fun type?”

“I am, but you must understand I wasn't always like this Wanda, I once had dreams of being someone I wanted to be a successful owner of a food chain and be respected for my knowledge but when push came to shove the world threw everything at me. People pretended I didn't exist because of my size, the only person who tried to be my friend tried to change what couldn't be fixed, it's the suffering that makes us who we are, form what you have told me you understand that completely” despite the brief moments that Wanda had known Plankton for she was actually surprised by what Plankton had told her. She would have never thought this much about him before until now.

The two proceeded to leave the lab. As they walked the halls they stumbled upon Ego, the living Planet in his human form, their last recent addition to their other growing empire.

Ego gave a smile to his recently new allies “ah there's the all powerful Scarlet Witch and our apparently tiny genius”

“Don’t call me tiny!” Plankton stated “But anyways how's your new found resurrection?” Plankton asked the celestial being.

“Great!, thanks to the Scarlet Witch, my true form is now portable size in my quarters safe and secure despite being now tiny I'm still able to project myself as how I used to before”

“Your welcome I helped Doom do the same to his country and was glad to see the same would work on your planet state after Hela resurrected you” Wanda gave a smile to Ego, who after this moment was the latest member of the group and while she had been told of the evils that Ego had done to others, she tried not to focus on it as she was no longer that person who tried to do what was right and shouldn’t care as Ego was now part of their conquest.

As Ego passes them in the halls. Wanda and Plankton proceeded to talk on the halls
“I won't lie, it's pretty weird working with a living planet,” Plankton commented.

“While to be fair, I never thought I would work with someone like you, but here we are” She responded to Plankton's comment.

The two proceeded to enter the bridge

Harkon was standing on the bridge on the ship as he observed the new Portal that the Scarlet Witch and Plankton had made. As they walked up to him.

“Not bad you two, with this portal where you are able to travel from universe to universe throughout the Multiverse, now tell me Plankton what is this new world you've found?”

from what I can gather the year is 2020 and the world is quite similar to the one of our empire members that were from the Earth that we just recently destroyed. Like that Earth there are beings that are known as superheroes, one being a man called Superman. He's apparently a member of an alien race Kryptonians. Who are apparently extinct all but him, there are many other heroes too” Plankton shows on the screen images of Superman, Batman, Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter and Shazam.

Harkon “interesting we must go now to learn more about this universe”

As the Sovereign Mothership entered the portal to this new universe.

Harkon proceeded to use a version of the spell form earlier that summoned the original six members to him in the first place but this time the spell instead of bringing members to him would instead give him visions of potential allies for his empire. He saw the visions of said villains fighting the heroes and who they were. Harkon than looked at the Scarlet Witch and proceeded to give her the names and visions of those who could serve their cause telepathically

Wanda saw the images and quickly gave a nod “Understood, we won't fair you, Hela, Zemo, Sharon with me” as they went through a red portal the Scarlet Witch made.

High Evolutionary “Oh yes a new universe, one step closer to our perfect Society”

“Indeed your perfect society shall come as all of our goals come together one by one” Harkon responded as he stared out the window watching the stars.

The dark elf Malkith soon spoke up “When where we begin our purge of the light of this universe”

“Soon, my dark elf friend, we must recruit those who fit our cause first, then we will destroy the light of this universe, Another step closer to our goals,” Harkon assured Malkith.

Harkon “How long until the ships are ready”

The Sovereign leader Ayesha spoke up “Not long, since we're not far from this Earth, the ships will be ready whenever you give the command, our squadrons are ready to go at any minute”

Harkon smiled at Ayesha with this news “Good, you Sovereigns really are worthy members of this empire”

Ayesha gave a small bow “Thank you it's an honor” as she left to join the squadron of sovereigns in their control room.

The portal soon opens up to a city that Wanda, Sharon, Zemo and Hela soon entered out of a city they didn't recognize from their world.

“Gotham?, interesting I don't believe a Gotham existed back on our earth” Wanda ponders to herself.

“I guess the different earths of different cities, very interesting,” Zemo added.

“I don't know about you guys, but I think I spotted a perfect place to learn about this world?” Sharon points to a bar.

“Seriously Sharon, bar, did you just offer to come down here to have a good time” Wanda crossed her arms as she questioned Sharon.

“Listen, I may not be a all powerful witch like you, but I know what I'm doing, if this world is anything like ours, someone in there will definitely know of the superheroes of this world along with their enemies new recruits and because there will definitely be a lot of drunk idiots roaming around, someone will probably give me some information I'm looking for without question” Sharon explained.

Wanda proceeded to give her a questionable look “fine, Zemo you go with her, me and Hela will recruit those who fit our Empire ”

“I do wonder what our new allies will be like here” Zemo gave a genuine look of interest.

“May I remind you I'm a powerful Multiversal witch and Hela is a goddess of death you will be shocked by the things we can do” Wanda proceeded to make another portal as she and Hela left their two fellow empire members to themselves.

“Well come on than, can't let our all powerful emperor down” Sharon said in a snerky manner. Zemon soon followed her. Lucky for them they still carried on hand cash in case something like this happened.

Once walking in, Sharon took a seat at the bar, where she ordered a drink.

“I would like to order some old fashioned whiskey please” Sharon gave the bartender her money.

“I will see if I can get any information here” Zemo proceeded to walk into the dancing crowd.

Sharon pondered for a moment wondering how she would be able to do this, as she wanted to show her usefulness to this new empire, especially since she was merely a regular woman among aliens, a god, powerful witches and lab experiments and with her home now destroyed. She needed to prove her worthiness tonight.

She than proceeded to see a woman who had to be at least early 30s clearly , with blonde hair in ponytails and had pale skin. As the woman continued bouncing off the walls and even manage to stab a guy by accident in the balls.

She soon sat next to Sharon. “Give me another shot of the good stuff please” as the reluctant bartender gave her another clearly too many shots of alcohol. Sharon couldn't help but look at her. The woman looked at Sharon

“Sorry I've been dumped recently, not interested”

“No I wasn't asking you to sleep with me, I just never seen someone act this crazy before”

“You must be new here or something, I’m Harley Quinn, the girlfriend to the Joker” she then proceeded to whisper in Sharon’s ear “ex- girlfriend but no one knows that yet '' she then backed away from Sharon’s ear.

“Tell me Harley, who is this Joker?” Sharon generally started to wonder.

“Man you must be living under a rock or something. Joker, Mr. J the archenemy of Batman” Sharon then remembers Batman being of the superheroes popping up on the screen of the Mothership.

“Interesting, tell me more” Sharon realized her chance to learn this world.

Meanwhile Wanda and Hela soon broke into the military base and soon found themselves in a lab of top government secrets, they broke in easily killing anyone who stood in their way trying to stop them.

“This should be where the body is located,” Wanda pointed to the door. They proceeded to break it down.

“Well, will you look at that, I think we're in the right place” Hela said with a smile on her face.

“This is Doomsday formally known as General Zod, a Kryptonian just like this Superman, he came to this Earth to make it the new Krypton for his kind but was stopped by Superman and killed by him. Now this is the interesting part, he was resurrecting later as that.. a being they call Doomsday” Wanda soon went closer to the best's corpse.

“He will be a perfect ally to our cause, Hela”

“Sounds like it, so let's get him resurrected than”

“Yes, you will resurrect him and I will use a spell to revert him back to who he used to be” the Scarlet Witch prepared her hex spell to turn the body back to what it was before and Hela soon blasted her green energy at the same time. With both powers combined the being then proceeded to wake up.

“How?” Was all he could mustered

“Welcome Zod of Krypton to the Multiverse Empire” The Scarlet Witch greeted him as he awoke.

Meanwhile
Sharon continues to talk with Harley. Sharon had to admit despite how insane this woman seemed to be, she really did understand what she was going through feeling abandoned by the very thing you had devoted your life to turning it's back on you. Sharon did feel bad that she and her allies along with their boss were going to destroy this planet since Harley definitely deserved to live another life the same she was promised when she joined Harkon.

“Harley, I must confess I'm not only not form this city, I'm also not from…” before Sharon could finish Zemo interrupted her
“And who might you be?”

“I'm Harley and you?”

“Call me Zemo”
“Sharon, is this your boyfriend l? Husband?”

“No, we're just business partners” Sharon responded, trying not to choke on her drink.

“You could say we're here on a business trip” Zemo gave a somewhat warm smile.

Sharon then whispered in Zemo’s ear “I think she could be a new addition” then looked at Harley as she dropped her drink which shattered the glass into pieces “Oops can someone clean this up!”

“Are you sure, she seems a little nuts?” Zemo responded.

“Come on, we’re working for a shadow monster guy, along with 3 witches, a dark elf, a human sized snake, a death goddess and a freaking enchantress from Asgard, I'm pretty sure none of us are sane at this point” Sharon rebuked.

Sharon then looked back at Harley Quinn explaining in detail about her world and who they are working for now.

“So Harley, I'm asking you do you want to join our little empire or what”

“What you said was crazy even for me, but yes I will” Harley responded with certainty.

“Wow that was quick, we just told you we are going to destroy this world and everyone on it and your just fine with it” Zemo

“Well you see my life here is pretty much over now that Joker has broken up with me. I have no purpose, no friends, no family, nothin” Harley looked down at her shoes clearly in a look of sadness. And then turned her head up “but if I join you guys, I'll have something sure it's an empire that brings nothing but death and destruction across realities, but at least I'll hopefully have friends by my side”

“Well okay than, let's go than the Scarlet Witch is here”

As the three left the bar. There they saw Wanda with Hela.

“Um, whose?” Wanda gave a look of confusion over Harley's presence.

“I'm Harley Quinn and I want to join you guys,I'll hear your recruiting and lucky for you this gal has gone up against Batman” Harley Quinn responded.

“Interesting” everyone soon heard a voice from the shadows of an alleyway. It was Harkon hiding in the shadows.

“I'm shocked to see you off the ship?” Zemo looked at Harkon who proceeded to appear a little more out of the alleyway”

“The Scarlet Witch and Hela have resurrected our first alley form this world, I wanted to come down and meet him, but I also hear you also have a potential new alley as well”

Harley looked at the man who seemed to be a shadow of sorts “Yes that's me and it would be an honor to join your empire, I find there's nothing left for me on this world, so I'm fine if you destroy it, I just want in on what you guys are doing and I think you might be fun to hang out with to be honest ”

“Very well then, welcome to our Multiverse Empire and you definitely seem like a fun addition ?” Harkon said with a sound sincere agreement.

“So you guys need help with recruiting some villains, I'm your gal” Harley explained.

“Well then, I guess it's time for you to meet our new alley that me and Hela have found” Wanda then points to the shadows as Zod proceeds to make his presence known.

“Excellent work, all of you, welcome. I have seen visions of your encounter with your enemy, I promise you shall have your revenge and eventually fill out your dreams” Harkon laughed.

Back on the ship, the empire members prepare their attack strategy, while also planning to recruit a few more members.

Harley kept looking outside looking at the stars “Never thought in my lifetime I would be able to see stars in outer space!”

“So the plan is clear, the Sovereigns will pilot their fighter ships from the Mothership to attack major cities, while at the same time Wanda, Zod and Hela will go and recruit the enemies of the heroes of this word, some of you will aid in the the destruction of this city call Metropolis the home of Superman, well others will destroy the parts of the world is this clear.” Harkon was standing in a military position as he explained the plan to his empire.

“As an Asgardian enchantress, I find this plan quite promising, we will be victorious I feel”

“You think all the Justice League and Justice Society will come to Metropolis to aid Superman?” Agatha asked

“Oh I count on it” Harkon’s tone suddenly shifted from his usual dark growling voice.”heroes must always stick together, that's why they fall the same time always”

Cut to as the Mothership made itself known to the planet, the Sovereigns droids soon appeared firing upon cities.

After recruiting some more allies. Wanda and Sharon were now at their last alley to recruit. A man named Dr. Savina who was currently imprisoned. Wanda and Sharon soon appear from a red portal as they enter Sivana’s cell.

“What is this?”

“We are here to offer you an opportunity to have revenge on those who wronged you, but first you must pledge your loyalty to our empire” The Scarlet Witch explained as Sharon stood next to her “Trust me, it's worth it, you definitely feel more powerful even when you don't have powers”

Sivana “I was once considered for greatness only for it to be taken away, now I am nothing but worthless, here in this prison by myself, hoping for power again, can you give me that”

Wanda and Sharon understood all too well what this man was describing to them “ Yes, we can, we too know how it feels to be thrown away by the world, join us and you get revenge on those who wronged you” the Scarlet Witch offer was tempting to Sivana something he couldn't refuse

“I accept you offer, but there's one other thing”

“And what's that?” Sharon rose an eyebrow.

“I believe he's talking about me” the two women proceeded to look where the mysterious voice came from and saw it was a small caterpillar of sorts with a voice box he was almost as tiny as Plankton.

“And you are?” Wanda asked

“You can call me Mister. Mind, I have been around for so long that I have even given gods names, what your offering intrigues me, who is your leader”

Wanda decided to answer the caterpillar’s question “His name is Harkon a being of quite power I might add”

“Interesting and I sense you also have much power as well, I would also like to join this empire, I could be very useful, you could say”

“Perhaps, more the merrier I suppose, our emperor will be the one to decide through”

“Very well I shall join too,” Sivana responded. As both Mister. Mind and Sivana proceeded to join them in the portal.

Abomination and Malkith soon appeared and started to attack Metropolis. Destroying buildings and cars, even throwing cars into buildings. The military tried to contain them but failed as the two proved too powerful for the out of universe threats.

“I’ve never seen you two before ?” Abomination and Malkith turned their heads to see Superman flying above them.
Malkith made a hand sign summoning Sovereign fighters firing directly at Superman. Superman was immune to the lasers being sent to him and returned to use his strength to punch the ships down destroying them instantly.

The Sovereign plotting the ship on the Mothership was very disappointed about this “Oh man, I thought i had him”

A female sovereign spoke up “Don't worry, remember whose down there right now, they don't stand a chance”

As Abomination throws a car at Superman” Superman is able to catch it and throw it back at him. As more ships arrived destroying buildings and such. The Justice League and Society made their presence known as Wonder woman used her lasso at one and threw it to the ground. Batman used his batting which hit Malkith Which caught the dark elf by surprise.

Batman scanned the wreckage of one of the crash ships and to his surprise nobody was in it.
Batman turned to Flash
“These ships are being auto pilot in the distance, not directly it seems”

The Flash look in surprised “seriously, I would have never expected this to be honest”

Zemo stood on top of a building wearing a purple suit and mask as he watched the battle below, knowing fully well that the heroes of this world were not prepared for what the empire had in-stored for them. As Agatha, Amora, Ghost, Pythor, Ronan, Plankton, Iron Monger, Kaecillius ,Dodge, Dr. Doom and Morgana showed up to aid Abomination and Malkith in their destruction and battle against the heroes. Zemo jumps down to join them in the battle.

Abomination tries to punch Superman, but Superman is able to catch Abomination fists and proceeds to punch him back into a bus. Before Superman can manage another blow. He heard a voice that served as a ghost from the past for him.

“Kal-El!”
Superman soon turned behind him to see General Zod standing right behind him.

“Zod, how….”

“Let’s just say some powerful beings have taken interest in me, beings such as the Scarlet Witch and her master have brought me back for a second chance” he points to Wanda who makes her presence known

“So you are the heroes of this earth, no matter you will fall by the hands of this empire”

Zod proceeds to punch Superman who due to shock doesn't have enough time to counterpoint it, sending him back.

Hela soon appears ready for battle as Superman gets back up from Zod’s punch as Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter and Doctor. Fate stands beside him.

“These enemies feel strange as if they are not post to be here?” Fate

“I've made new friends as well, want to meet them?” Zod chuckles

Scarlet Witch flies down and opens a portal that brings out the new members of the Multiverse Empire Deathstroke who alongside Harley starts attacking Batman with his katanas, the resurrected Enchantress who automatically attacks Cyclone, Dr. Sivana now has his powers again, surprisingly Shazam with a lightning bolt, Black Manta who fires his beams at Aquaman and goes forward to him and Cheetah who has regained her powers charging at Wonder Woman.

With the Multiverse Empire and their new members taking the attention of the heroes away from the destruction around them. The Sovereign ships are able to do massive destruction as the heroes aren't able to save any people or prevent any further destruction.

Ava fights Martian Manhunter having never fought somebody with similar powers as her.

“I must say you are impressive, I haven't fought anyone before with similar powers as me before”

“You are quite a durable fighter, yourself why partake is this level of madness” Manhunter asked with sincere curiosity, as he dodges her attacks.

“I must do what I have to do to survive, that's been my entire life story, unfortunately you won't get to hear it” Ghost responded as she proceeded her battle.

Dr. Sivana fights Shazam with more lighting as Shazam tries to dodge the attacks.

Dr. Sivana “I must admit Billy, you have improved a little since we last met, but I'm much stronger now and I see my friends are giving your allies a hard time, you were never meant to be the champion and I will prove that today”

Hela continues her fight with Fate as he tries to use his sorcery to prevent her attacks.

Meanwhile as Harkon observes from the distance the destruction that his Empire is making in his name with Mister.Mind who was recruited alongside Dr. Sivana next to him. He soon feels something dark and evil across the west Coast of a small country of Corto Maltese.
He turns to Mister. Mind “keep an eye on things will yeah, I have something I feel I must attend to”

That he soon ventures out of curiosity where he soon finds himself in a lab below ground. This is where he sees a bald man with bolts sticking out of his head.

“Interesting, and who might you be?” Harkon asked with his typical calm voice.

The man who turned when he saw Harkon gave a look of terror “I knew I was an evil man, but I never expected to see the devil before I died!”

“I'm not the devil, but I am honored that you considered me similar to him” Harkon took this as a compliment “But I am a being of darkness and evil currently expanding his empire, your world is the currently being destroyed by it as we speak not even your heroes will be able to save it as was done to world before to a world similar, my name is Harkon”

“A being of darkness you say and murder of heroes as well, I guess if beings like you exist, it really does prove that the goodness in men is weakness doesn't it” he proceeds to chuckle”but what brought you to visit me may I ask, I mean if you and your empire are so powerful as you claim to be, why come to this dump of a country?”

Harkon looked at the door that Thinker came out of.

“What's in there?Perhaps that’s what summoned me? Yet at the same time I sense evil and twisted views in you as well, but something calls me in there” Harkon looked at the door in cariousity

The Thinker not wanting to argue with this clearly otherworldly creature answers his quest “If your a being of true darkness as you claim than be my guess and see the horrors that lie within”

The two proceeded to walk into the lab. Harkon proceeded to see people with star-like parasites stuck on their faces and even saw a body that had one face removed along with it. One of the parasite possessed beings responded “Who is this, another torturer or victim?”

“Depends on who you asked” Harkon responds to the parasite possessed beings.

Another one spoke “He abuses and experiments on us for fun”

“If you are as evil and dark as you claimed to be, surely this shouldn't horrified you in any way, this here is a monster, an experiment the U.S government has hid from the their own people and the entire world, evil truly is real, Harkon but i would assumed you would understand that” The Thinker gave a gleeful smile.

Harkon looked at the big window that contained the giant starfish alien name Starro. Harkon proceeded to touch the glass that contained the creature. They proceeded to talk telepathically, as the two proceeded to understand each other more similar to what Harkon had done with The Scarlet Witch. Starro began to understand Harkon’s own history as Harkon did to Starro. Harkon proceeded to break the glass. Which horrified The Thinker

“No, what have you done!”

“I understand, my friend, pledge your loyalty to me and you can kill the one who tortured you for decades” Harkon referring to Thinker. Starro responded by grabbing the Thinker who plended in response “Please I have great evil in me! Let me join your cause ahhhhhh !” As The Thinker was ripped apart limb to limb by the creature he had tortured.

Harkon soon gave Starro a small applause “Congratulations, now it's time for you to join your fellow empire members, my friend”

Starro gave a loud growl in agreement.

Meanwhile as the battle proceeded on in the city
Cyborg tried to blast the Scarlet Witch, but without even needing to use her powers, Plankton stepped in using his Mecha to fight the cyborg man.

“What the hell!”

“Like my gift? My friend here made it for me” as he pointed to Wanda “She gave me this so I could squash others like you!” Plankton with his Mecha proceeded to dodge Cyborg blasters and quickly grabbed the young man and threw him into a building where Plankton soon followed suit.

“For years I have been denied what was rightfully mine, squash like an instinct despite my intellectual skills, I should have been more respected, now fools like you get to feel how it feels in my shoes,haaaaa !” As he stomped on Cyborg's chest, Wanda at the same time made Cyborg a normal human again as soon as Plankton stomped into the man's chest it killed him instantly. “So messy” Plankton uddered to his fellow empire member. The Scarlet Witch gave him a smile back.

Superman looked in horror as he watched the murder of his fellow teammate. As he was about to be charged at Plankton's Mecha. The Scarlet Witch proceeded to throw a building at him to make the moment even more sorrow, Dr. Doom proceed to use his magic powers to hold Superman in place just long enough for the for the building to hit the ground, leading to many deaths from the people in the building itself along with the people it crushed. He could hear all the people in the building screams and the screams soon stopped. He fell down broken by this.

The Empire members and the heroes soon stopped all for a second as they saw Starro appear knocking down buildings as Harkon stood on top of said creature.

Dodge “What the hell is that?!”

Harkon soon dropped down “A new member of the empire” Harkon informed Dodge.

Hela “You've conquered said beast in our quest fascinating, I might add”

Wanda soon turned to the broken down Superman “and Kal El now you shall meet the one we served, the one who will end all that you hold dear”

Zod soon joined the mental torture that the Scarlet Witch had begun “witnessed the the true might of a powerful being, you could join such power like we have or die like the foolish man your father was”

Doom decided to add more torture as well “Just ashame and here I thought you would be a challenge for Doom, but in the you are just as weak as any regular man” Doom proceeded to go fight another hero: Atom Smasher

Harkon soon walked over to where the Scarlet Witch and Zod stood “ah Emperor, you’ve come to join us in our battle against these so called heroes of Earth” Zod responded to Harkon who came near to Superman

“This looks of a broken man, he's no hero, I don't need to waste my time on him” The shadow demon mocking the hero with sadistic glee knowing that members of his empire had broken the hero of earth completely “a foolish man with foolish ideas is all that I see, perhaps I smite you as you currently stand, but no that would not be my call, it should be someone who deserves their thirst for vengeance” Harkon nods to Zod. As Harkon proceeds to walk away. Superman with anger and rage tries to punch the monster when he isn't looking only for Zod to proceed to punch Superman down again.

“Such rage, also attacking a non fighting opentant is very un noble of you weren't you say” Zod chuckled “I was once noble granted now I serve the Multiverse Empire an empire I hope to restore the honor of my people with”

Harkon soon faced Dr. Fate. “You and your minions are not from this world, the laws or order are unbalance by your very presence, why bring this much uncertainty across realities”

“Laws of order, I believed that once just foolish beliefs, realities must crumble for my voice to be heard, that I have left form the darkness pit of realities to bring a new age of destruction and death across the Multiverse my Empire will be legendary!”

“You are a being of delusions and must be stop!” Fate yelled as he throws balls of magic at Harkon counters it using his shadow powers to.counter it “I am a monster who will end all those who opposed my will and along with those who opposed the act of villainy itself” Harkon yelled as he uses all of his powers overwhelming the sorcerer. In a last ditch effort the sorcerer makes copies of himself to trick the demonic being before him only for Harkon to stab the real one “such foolish power, can not stop my rain of terror” Harkon said he watched the sorcerer fall to his knees.

Meanwhile Ava Starr and Martian Manhunter continue their battle until Ava got the upper hand of the alien and kicked him so hard that he didn't have enough time to react to Starro who proceeded to step on him.

The flash tried to hit Harkon multiple times as he ran super fast around the shadow being. The Scarlet Witch took notice of this and quickly held the ground that the flash was on to catch the hero in his tracks. Harkon then proceeded to stab the Flash in the chest with a hand that he made into a sword. Harkon proceeded to laugh demonically “such foolish behavior, would you say” he turned to the Scarlet Witch who proceeded to give him a nod in agreement “I believe this battle should be over soon”

Wonder Woman soon realized the death of her three allies “No!” She yelled as she ran to fight her opponents.

Harkon “hmmm should I kill her or you?” He turned to Wanda as she gave a look preparing to strike down the woman that changed after them, but a turn that surprised both of them. Ava came from behind and knocked Diana down as Amora blasted her with her green magic.

Wanda soon marched to Amora “Not bad, I must admit it’s nice working with an Asgardian enchantress more than the god of thunder, you definitely have more of a strategy to you ”

“Thor was weak and foolish in every sense of the word, me on the other hand I make sure nothing holds me back, I’m sure you understand that Scarlet Witch” Amora and Wanda soon turned their attention to an injured Diana as she tried to get up but Amora uses her green magic to hold the half goddess in her place. Wanda looked at the woman in disgust
“And your post to be a half goddess, I have fought alongside gods and as foolish as the god of thunder was even he fought well against an powerful enemy, you on the other hand are pathetic, the only reason I choose to kill you is because I find it would be a waste for our emperor's time, honestly I should let Amora end you, but I must show your remaining allies and my colleagues why one must fear the Scarlet Witch”

Amora let go of her hold on Wonder woman. As the Scarlet Witch chaos magic proceeded to levitate Diana to the air and along with her sword. She then proceeded to ram the heroine into her own sword, ending her.

Batman looked in horror at this as he saw four of his allies now dead. “No this can't be!” He looked in horror as Wanda sent her sights on him.

Before Batman could even act. Harley snuck up behind him and hit him right in the back with her baseball bat. “You know Batsy when I was still with the Joker this was exactly how he got your old sidekick down, very effective to be honest”

Harley turned to the Scarlet Witch”So what do you think, Witchy I kill him or you?” Harley looked at Wanda.

“Honestly, doesn't matter to me, this man shows a lack of focus and lets his rage consume him, he’s all yours, I don't feel like wasting my time to be honest”

Hawkman looked in horror as he saw most of the heroes down. Cyclone tried use her ability to control tornados against the villains Kaecillius counterpointed it and looked at the young girl with annoyance “such a weakling, you wouldn't have made it at the sanctum” as he quickly used his spell to catch her in her tracks as he chopped her head off.

Atom Smasher trying to fight Dr. Doom only for Doom to show off his sorcery “Such a foolish boy, you dear waste Doom’s time!” As Doom proceeds to hit Atom Smasher with his powers killing the heroe instantly on impact.

Hawkman looked in horror as he saw Aquaman get overwhelmed by the villains who ganged up on him, to the point that Black Manta was able to get a direct shot at his chest killing him instantly.

Hawkman “This can't be!” Before long he is stabbed by Hela’s Necroswords that fall from the sky. Falling to the ground dead.

Wanda proceeded to turn Shazam back into his child self as he was now just a mere boy again. Dr. Savina soon smiled at the Scarlet Witch “ and now you are back to what you were just a child playing dress up”

The Scarlet Witch soon made notice of Superman who proceeded to be beating my Zod constantly “You have failed your world, watch as you witness the might of of the Multiverse Empire, our pathway is that of destruction and darkness a chance to build something new”

Superman “no!! As he watched all of his friends slaughtered in front of him. In an act of rage he punched Zod through a building. This didn't have much impact on Zod as he got up. Superman quickly ran to the demonic shadow being once again this time seemingly successful as Zod didn't stop him in time. Zod did try but was stopped by Wanda.

“No wait, I assure you Harkon will let you have your revenge, but first he must make an example”

As Superman managed to put a blow on Harkon. He proceeded to keep punching the shadow monster constantly, usually something like this would kill a mere human instantly. But because of Harkon’s power he was able to withstand each hit “Yes, yes, yes such anger, give into the rage as it distracts you from what is behind you”

Superman, not taking Harkon’s words with thought, suddenly feels his two hands go on both sides of his head and before he can act his neck is quickly snapped. Zod stood victorious against the one who murdered him years back and in the same way he had met his very end. Harkon got up
“Excellent work, Dru-Zod of Krypton, you have proven yourself among my empire, you shall be a powerful warrior for our cause”

Zod soon gave a dark smile”It's an honor”

Dodge looked as all the heroes were dead. “Now what Harkon it seems to fun have ended”

“We destroy this world now just like before, our conquest continues on to the next” Harkon explained calmly.

Soon afterwards the Empire would destroy all of the West Coast, along with all major countries of the world, including Wonder Woman’s home of Themisca and with that they were done with the planet.

They would soon travel the universe, not even the Green Lantern corps stood a match. Scarlet Witch, Zod, Dr. Doom, Agatha, Morgan and Amora made quick progress with of the corps homeword of Ora becoming nothing but a world of corpses. Many more planets would soon fall to their power.

After the five had been successful on their mission they returned to the Mothership to the bridge where Harkon waited for them.

“Congratulations, you five didn't disappoint me, you constantly proved to be worthy of this cause” Harkon stands in a commanding position. When suddenly a ship is detected from a portal.
Ayesha the leader of the Sovereign squadron soon spoke up “According to the scanners this ships is not from this universe either?”

“Perhaps this enemy has come to challenge us?” Zod asked, wondering if Harkon wanted them to respond with this unknown ship with force.

Harkon was about to respond when a voice to soon could be heard from the speaker “Hello, fellow conquers of the Multiverse, I just wanted to say great job ending another world of heroes, me and my colleagues would love to be allowed to aboard your ship” the voice said in a southern bell like voice. Harkon soon recognized it as a voice he never thought he would hear again.

“Let them aboard” Harkon stated with intense stealing at the screen.

“Are you sure about this Harkon?” Wanda asked in an almost confused tone.

“Yes, I have heard that voice before” Harkon stated as he left the bridge to meet the mysterious voice in the Carrier Bay of the ship. Wanda soon followed him, curious to see what the meaning was to this.

As they entered that section of the ship they soon were greeted to the door of the ship opening and revealing a robotic body. Wanda noticing the back head looked of that of Ultron the very robot that killed her brother but with a screen that featured a no feminine face “Hello Harkon it's so nice to see you again”

“Miss Minutes?” Harkon looked in one of the few times that at least the Scarlet Witch had seen him generally surprised.

“It's been a while sugar, glad to see you finally left that dark hole of a planet to join the rest of us in the known Multiverse” Ms. Minutes explained with a smile on her face.

“You know her?” The Scarlet Witch turned to Harkon in confusion

“We met once,” Harkon explained.

“Let's just say I helped him out on something once, when I probably shouldn't have, but that doesn't matter anymore” Ms. Minutes soon walked out of the ship “We been watching you since you destroyed the Avengers and their universe”

“We?” Harkon soon looked as another man walked out of the ship

“Loki Laufeyson, it's a pleasure to meet you”

The Scarlet Witch looked shocked as she saw Loki, brother of Thor, walking out of the ship “But how?”

“Let's just say I'm a Loki, whose been dying to join this empire after seeing what you have done to the Avengers and the heroes of that world”

Five other individuals soon appeared from the ship.

One was a woman wearing a Victorian clothing and had a cigarette in one hand and briefcase in another “Well Ms. Minutes wasn't lying you really are a freaking looking guy aren't you, please take that as a compliment” The Woman said as she took another hit of her cigarette “Call me The Handler”

Another woman soon appeared wearing a lab coat and had short blonde hair. She spoke up “I am Dr. Catherine Halsey form my understanding my scientific knowledge and research may be useful for your cause”

The next being was a short wooden dummy dress in a tuxedo and had brown hair.

“Is that a walking dummy?” The Scarlet Witch uddered

“Who are you calling dummy dummy?” The dummy responded”The name’s Slappy and we're going to have so much fun !”

“Don't mind the walking and talking doll” the voice came from a man with brown hair with a baseball bat with wires on it. He was wearing a leather jacket “Hot diggity diggity dog, what big spaceship you got here, this is definitely going to be fun, people call me Negan and this here” he proceeds to look at his bat “Is Lucille”

Wanda soon spoke up “A pleasure to meet you all, I am the Scarlet Witch, co founder of this empire”

“Wait we forgot old creepy, sorry he likes to make spooky entrances” Negan responded before long the last villain appeared form the ship it being Vecna who made his presence known revealing to have the Mind Flyer and behind him.

“Welcome, so you want to join the Multiverse Empire, is that correct?” Harkon looked at Ms. Minutes.

Ms. Minutes robotic body walked up to Harkon “More than you other known, it's time we break the Multiverse and it's rules” as she took out her hand

“Very well than welcome” Harkon said as he accepted her hand as they shake on it.

“Oh yes we also have a galactic conquer turned to stone that we think your powerful witch here can bring back, his thirst for power could suit our cause” Loki explained as well as he pointed to The Scarlet Witch.

Chapter Text

Harkon stood alongside Ms. Minutes as she, along with the six villains she brought along aboard the ship were interacting with the others.

Dr. Halsey proceeded to talk with Ivan Vanko about their scientific knowledge.

“Impressive so you were able to make an army of drones and electric made whips”

Ivan taking the woman's compliment “I'm still impressed of your work Madame, in that sense that you were able to make super soldiers that would make my world fear”

The Handler soon went up to Sharon.

“I find it interesting out of all these Gods, monsters, witches and sorcerers you and you're just a mere human” she took a cigarette out of her mouth.

“Oh trust me, I may be just a mere human, but I come from a family line of skilled agents I could take down any men half my size, if I wanted to, If there's someone Harkon, The Scarlet Witch or any of our magical friends here don't feel like wasting their time with, I'll be happy to deal with whoever that is” Sharon gave the woman a smile back at her. “Hey if you don't mind, mine if I have a smoke”

The Handler took out another cigarette from her purchase and handed it to her. Sharon took out a lighter that she kept with her for reasons she never really explained to people as she lit the cigarette and took a whim of it. Honestly The two women were already enjoying the company together despite the shortness of it.

“So you're a talking dummy,” Pythor said as he looked at Slappy with interest.

“And you're a talking snake, what's the point?” Slappy responded back.

Malkith and Vecna were talking about why killing life meant so much to them. Honestly everyone else kind of stayed away from their conversation. Though Ego did show signs of interest in their conversation a little.

Wanda, Hela and Loki talked a little. As Loki explained his history and them understanding that this Loki was from a different world than theirs.

“So in your timeline you killed Thor?” Hela said in a surprising tone.

Loki smiled “yep, form my understanding the Loki you met didn't have it in him and became weak, what a shame i would have tried to kill other me too, in fact I'm actually looking for another version of me who I think is a disgrace to the Loki name, that's why I joined Ms. Minutes, got to remind the Multiverse who the true Loki is, if you get my gist, that's why i want to join Harkon 's cause ”

“Well welcome, to the Multiverse Empire, from how you describe yourself, your fit right at home here” The Scarlet Witch gave a dark smile to Loki as she greeted a version of the Avengers first enemy among their ranks.

“And you're a former Avenger, I guess playing a hero gets boring doesn't it?” Loki smiled back.

“The Avengers may of been heroes, but they abandoned me when i need them the most, but thanks to Harkon I now realize my true propose in the Multiverse is far greater than I could other imagine”

“Well, looks like we both want to to tear and reshape the Multiverse don't we now” Loki and Wanda soon gave a handshake to each other as their understanding of each other was cleared. Through the newfound empire, they would bring fear across the Multiverse as realities itself would now beware their fury that had been held for so long.

Negan went up to Obidah. “So you look like a guy who's got a story to tell”
Obidah “let's just say thanks to a certain death goddess I got a second shot of living”

“You know where I'm from, the dead coming back usually meant you were lunch to them, but you look less like you want to eat someone flesh and more of getting what you want, got respect that” Negan and Obidah proceeded to talk more.

Harkon and Ms. Minutes talked amongst themselves.

“Where did you get these allies?” Harkon asked the robotic woman

“Well it's simple, After the TVA got a change in management and those fools thought they destroyed my code. I took that Loki you see there after he ended up at TVA and went sightseeing throughout the Multiverse, I spent too long serving the same person. I want the Multiverse to change in a way that no one has seen before, me and Ravonna had decided enough of He Who Remains and it was about time we took charge, unfortunately two Loki variants got the best of us or at least Ravonna, she would have loved what you were doing here. But what I dreamed with her, I can make a reality with you and your empire” she turned to Harkon directly “You even have the Scarlet Witch by your side, that's impressive, there's another who also did a similar thing as well, but that’s another story for another time, honestly i can't blame you guys, the Scarlet Witch is very powerful no matter the timeline, it's good not to let that power go to waste and to use it for conquests like these ”

“What are you yammering about?” Harkon gave Minutes a look after her last two sentences.

“Oh noting, just going on to myself, but let's discuss your goals, are you really going to different universes just to destroy or are there more to this in general, i’m only asking this question to fully understand how you want to do things here”

Harkon looked at her, most of his mission here, was clear since he made that spell that summoned his first six generals, he didn't just want to cause destruction where he went yes it did serve a purpose for his first two conquests but merely to test the strength and weaknesses of his new empire and enemies that come forth.

“My plan is destruction, yes that is true, some would say there's no reason for it, perhaps some of it is true, but for me I plan to destroy and form the ashes will build something new that is my empire’s destiny. Along the way I hope the members of my empire can also fulfill their own ambitions but as long as they are loyal to this empire I personally have no issue since if I am allowed to follow mine then why not there's”

After his speech to her. Ms. Minutes looked in agreement “So what exactly is your plan at the moment?”

“expansion, we already have a big number as it is, but we need to continue to grow, only so we can show why we are an empire to be feared with”

Harkon proceeds to get the room’s attention as all the members soon silence up to listen to their leader speak “I believe now, that we have plenty of members, I believe we should finally be able to start expanding more properly, I believe going forward some of us shall split into missions and find those that suit our cause, now this is not me saying we won't continue to show our might like we did before, we will but I find not every universe is worthy for destruction automatically, as some universes could serve our purposes and come in handy for our goals later on and there's always the possibility of potentially skipping possible future members, so I believe it would be good to save some worlds for possible future members”

The Scarlet Witch soon spoke up as she had talked with Harkon about this earlier ”Would you still like me and Agatha to be the first of this expansion project?”

“Yes, this will still be the plan, but I do feel like we should let one of our new members to go as well and test themselves, so I'm willing to have two missions go at the same time. Who wants to take part in the second?” Harkon looked to see if there were any takers.

“I would love to see what other worlds have beings that you say who would fit our cause” everyone turned to see that it was Slappy the dummy one of the villains Ms. Minutes had brought with her.

“Let's just say I would love to go to a world and find new members who could give people what you say… Goosebumps” the dummy proceeded to have a smile on his face.

“Very well, Plankton will go with you” Harkon soon points to Plankton who proceeds to have a look of shock since he didn't ask to go on an expansion mission.

“But I didn't offer to go, unlike the Scarlet Witch who did earlier?”

“I wouldn't argue with this if I was you, remember what I told you Plankton, you must be willing to show loyalty to our cause in order for me to support you on your personal goals” Harkon gave Plankton a stern look. The room could feel the dark nature of the shadow monster they served could be felt throughout the entire room. All eyes were on plankton and Harkon. Plankton could feel it, he even saw Wanda and Dodge give him a look of uncertainty as they did grow to accept Plankton's presence since they were first recruited by Harkon to serve as his top generals and hoped that their small but ambitious colleague remember what they agreed with when first pledging their loyalty to the being that was staring down plankton.

“May I remind you Plankton, I don't even have to end you, when I found you were in prisoned due to what was his name I believe you said he was yellow, I would like to think you wouldn't want to be sent back would you?” Plankton knew automatically what Harkon was doing and as he had told him, being imprisoned by someone he considered beneath him was a fate he considered far worse than death.

“Fine I'll go with the puppet, it better not be a waste of time!” Plankton gave into Harkon’s request as he looked at all the other villains who stared at him. They all eased up as the tense situation cooled down. Wanda and Dodge gave looks to each other that indicated they were glad that the situation ended in the way it did. As they probably wouldn't admit it to others, but they had grown fond of Plankton.

“I would like to Wanda and Agatha on their mission” Dodge responded as she stood alongside Wanda and Agatha.

“As so would I” Kaecillius spoke up.

“Honestly I won't lie, it would be nice to get to know you better” Agatha turned to the sorcerer after all you helped us with destroying the Sanctum sanctuary and those sorcerers, it would be nice to get to know you better, especially as we travel across different realities, don't you say”

“I agree with Ms. Harkness, it would be nice to serve alongside three powerful beings as yourself,” he said as he got along with the three women.

“Flattering will only get you this fall my friend, but thanks” Dodge responded to the sorcerer counting her as powerful next to Wanda and Agatha.

“Very well than you four will go to through this portal than” as a portal soon appeared next to them “I sense some beings there with great darkness for our cause” Harkon soon turned to Plankton and Slappy as another portal appeared for the two “Good luck on your missions, Make Sure to spread the fear of our empire, do not fail me”

Wanda turned before she entered the portal”We won't, you have my word” as she, Agatha, Dodge and Kaecillius soon entered their portal. As Plankton and Slappy did the same.

As the four entered their portal, they soon took their suranderings to the new world they had entered. Wanda saw the sign that read welcome to Glendale California , but something was off, as if the world around looked like it had gone to hell about them.

“What world did we enter into” Agatha looked at the sky, as she saw weird clouds but the sun was still out somewhat.

“It looks like destruction has already hit this world, do you think Harkon will be disappointed by this?” Dodge's question was almost ignored. When Wanda saw someone in the distance coming towards them.

It was a man but his skin looked almost greenish and he kept repeating the same sentence over and over again “The first movie was better” “The first movie was better” as he went up to Wanda he tried to bite her but fortunately for Wanda being the Scarlet Witch she proceeded to make a shield around the man so he wouldn't be able to attack her or the other three.

“Is that a zombie, but why is he repeating himself, seriously what is this world?” Agatha started to get a little freak out wondering why Harkon would send them to this world.

Wanda proceeded to enter the mind of the zombified man and saw his memories both in his zombie state and his previous life. While looking at his recent memories she saw a boy no later than a teenager with a sword who almost decapitated this very zombie and even heard the word as he cut them down with it and before that a bomb of shorts hitting ground and people panicking.

“Interesting, apparently in this world, a bomb apparently went off causing form what I can tell the entire adult population to turn into zombies that are called ghoulies by the survivors who are all teens” Wanda explained what she saw in the goulie’s head before letting said goulie free from the forcefield and proceeding to use her chaos magic to decapitate it.

“So we landed in a teenage wasteland, great!, well lucky for you this key demon here, spent quite a bit of time in high school disguised as a teen” Dodge soon went up to Wanda.

“But I do wonder what could Harkon have sense here, doubt it was just brain dead zombies or is he expecting us to bring in child soldiers to his cause, if so he's more wicked than I originally expected” Dodge proceeded to give an evil grin.

Wanda turned around to Dodge “I don't think we're here to recruit child soldiers, there's something I'm feeling here and I think Harkon does too, but I can't put my finger on it”

The four proceeded to walk to the town more, as they slayed more ghoulies along the way.

They soon saw a child running from his life. The kid had to be no more than 13 at least as the kid saw four adults he soon became confused since said adults looked nothing like the others who were now ghoulies. The child quickly fell to the ground as the Scarlet Witch soon went up to him. The boy looked in terror as the woman in red stared at him. Wanda could tell it she wasn't the only thing the boy was afraid of. The child looked in terror as seeing an adult these days meant you were going to be snuck. But Wanda obviously not from this world and not a goulie wasn't looking at the boy as food. Wanda soon had memories of Billy and Tommy and the life she so desperately seeked before Harkon found her, before the empire. She quickly brushed those memories aside as she and the others were here for one thing and that was to find those who were deemed worthy for their empire.

Wanda quickly pulled the boy up and gave him a look of authority. “Who Is after you” she gave such a cold tone as she demanded the boy respond to this question. The other three looked from behind her.

“Baron Triumph!!” As the boy responded the four villains then proceeded to hear a motorcycle coming the way the boy ran from. It looked to be someone wearing an old gas mask and armor of sorts. The boy quickly ran past them in fear.

The armored man stopped his motorcycle as he was too shocked by what he was seeing, similar to the boy, four adults with clear signs of intelligence.

“It can't be!” The man almost forgot his pursuit as he now had questions that he needed to know.

Dodge spoke up “so your this Baron Triumph, that kid was running from?”

“Yes, but who are you all? How did you not become infected?”

The man took off his helmet, something he barely did in public. Revealing his face which showed that of a man no later in his 40s or 50s with a beard.

“Plot twist, I love it already!” Agatha yelled

“Interesting, your the first adult we've seen here, who isn't a brainless repeating zombie, perhaps we should find a place more private for us to discuss”

The four soon followed the man back to his home that was a pie factory. As soon as they entered they saw teens that looked to be from different nationals chained and hooked being forced to eat cereal.

The man soon took them somewheres private in the factory and said “I can't believe grown adults that aren't ghoulies are you like me as well?”

“What do you mean like you, aren't you still human?” Kaecillius responding a general question as the man’s question caught him off guard.

“Yes and no, you see my name is Michael Barr and I was once the principal of Glendale high, during the night of our homecoming game when the bombs dropped I went to hide in the bomb shelter that school had form the old days and it seemed because of the old laid paint I was able to be immune to out of the side effects that it had on the other adults, you see I may not be a repeating mindless drone, but the radiation did infect me in someway, I'm not fully human but I'm fully like the other adults now, I still crave.”

“Flesh” Dodge took a sit in a chair

“Yes, though I don't seem to be interested in eating you four, maybe it’s just traction to children, but you seem surprised are you not experiencing any goulie symptoms?” Barr was generally confused by the four visitors he had in his factory.

“Probably because we're not form this world, my dear” Agatha soon gave a mischievous smile

“What?” Barr gave a look of confusion.

Wanda soon went towards him “You see three of us are fo the same world except her” Wanda pointed at Dodge “she's form a different one, but nonetheless we come from an an ever growing empire that sets itself for conquest that no one has seen before, our leader is a dark powerful being who wants us to expend as much as possible, that's why we're here to find those who have the ambitions that fit our empire and our conquest”

Barr gave a confused look “What!!”

Wanda soon ignored”how about I just show you” as she puts her hands against his head showing him the visions of the destruction of her world and universe, the death of the Avengers, The death of the Justice League, the death of the Green Lanterns corps the members of the empire so far and finally Harkon the shadow being that they served and the leader of the Multiverse Empire”

Barr had a look of interest with his visions as if he saw something that could be useful for him.

Dodge got up from the chair “What you just saw is an force to be reckoned with, you see our leader believes in beings with enough darkness and hate in their hearts are worthy for our conquest and form what you were describing before sounds like you might be a somebody that fits that”

Agatha ”Wanda you were in his head, what did you see”

Wanda took a moment to respond as when she was showing Barr the visions of the empire, she saw some of his such as the children he murdered and ate. As if a brief glimpse of humanity snuck in when she wasn't looking. Wanda soon thought back to her children and the idea that if she still had them they would currently be on Barr’s menu and she would have done everything in power quite literally would have not only stopped him, but made sure the monster would never hurt another kid again. But like a switch Wanda quickly brushed it aside and had to remind herself that's not who she is anymore and that Harkon sent them here to recruit and expand the empire.

“Sorry got lost in my thoughts for a second, yes I believe this man is exactly who we were sent for”

Kaecillius gave a look towards Barr “So Mister. Barr or should I say Baron Triumph, you have seen the power we and our emperor possessed and it seems you are worthy for our cause, how would you like to be part of something greater”

Barr looked at his helmet “You know I got to admit other sense, that bomb hit and it turned me into what I am, I been liking it alot, see before everything happened with the apocalypse, my life was pathetic, I was principal of a high school, that mostly had dumb kids, who didn’t even treat me with respect, I learned that kids are assholes, since becoming Baron Triumph I have become feared even the most powerful tribe that these teens have made are scared of me. You see that bomb didn't just changed me in the sense of wanting to eat children, but I can survive swords, even axes through the chest without any effect on me, my strength has double too and I have learned throughout the mouths that being feared is where it's at and form what your friend showed me over there, when I first saw you four i knew there was a story to be told, something dark as mine and i wasn’t wrong, in this world or any other it seems those of us who are willing to take what is rightfully ours” Barr proceeds to look at Wanda who gives him a slight look back. “I can be even more respected and feared joining you guys, not even just kids will be afraid of me but also other adults, your boss sounds like someone who would give me the proper respect I deserve if I join your cause” the villains looked in almost shocked as the man had such coldness, yet sincere look in his voice, his eyes of a true sociopath compare to earlier where the man looked shaken and confused of their very presence. It almost made one wonder if his sincere and confused posture before were just an act to test the four strange visitors he had found to understand them before revealing his true cold nature.

Dodge walked up to the man giving her biggest death stare “So you're in?”

Barr looked at the key demon with a smile that indicated he wasn't afraid of who stood in front of him, but was happy to find those with similar views and mindsets as him “Oh I'm in, first the bomb and now this, life really has gone my way lately” as he shook her hand with a look of certainty.

Wanda soon spoke up “Welcome Baron Triumph to the Multiverse Empire” Wanda greeted the once principal into their conquest. Despite earlier Wanda tries to quickly regain her commanding presence among the other villains “So than now that we have found you, we must find another who according to Harkon was worthy for us, but who else is there on this world that you know of that fits our criteria”

“Well the only people, I can think of our two or three teens I know, but I'm sure your emperor wants someone useful” Barr tried to think.

As the villains were about search more of this world, Dodge proceeded to speak up “I saw a mall not far from here, I was curious about picking up another black dress, with going across Multiverse, it really made me want to try different outfits again back when I had the everywhere key”

“Everywhere key?” Barr looked in confusion

“She had some keys back in her Earth dimension, that granted the user some abilities” Agatha explained.

“Very well after we stop at the mall, we shall continue her mission” Wanda soon made a portal to the the closest mall “very well this better be quick!” As they all entered the portal.

Meanwhile,
Plankton and Slappy while coming out of a portal found themselves near a spooky looking house, it was a creepy looking place at least for Plankton. But for Slappy it looks like a vacation home.

Well wouldn't you say this place looks homsey or what haaaa!!” Slappy proceeded to laugh as he was about to enter.

Plankton looked creeped out “I don't know this place looks very unsettling, why would Harkon send us here, who would possibly want to join us here?”

Slappy turns to plankton”oh is someone a chicken?”

Plankton getting ignored at the dummy”don't call me chicken, you piece of wood!”

“Hey man I'm sorry you want to go in first” Slappy steps aside as he puts his arms out gesturing for Plankton to go inside.

Plankton, deciding not to be seen as weak, decided to go through with it “fine!”

As he went into the building Slappy soon followed “Hello is anyone home?” Plankton asked
He proceeded to look and saw a wheel of choices and options almost like a game show.

“What is this place?” Plankton said to himself only to get a response that not only spooked him because it came out of nowhere, but also because it wasn't slappy’s voice but a woman's voice.

“It's your lucky choice” A woman soon appeared with red hair and was wearing a green dress. She was quite the attractive woman but something was off about her.

Slappy soon made his presence known “and who might you be?

“I’m Lady Luck and I love to play games” she smiled sadistically “and you two are quite the odd pair I might add, you two seemed to be searching for something”

“Well, our boss is looking to expand his empire to cut with the chase and what we are looking for is someone who is evil and powerful and worthy for his cause,” Plankton explained, trying not to be afraid of this admittedly creepy woman.

“Evil and powerful, then you come to the right place. Perhaps your emperor would fine me useful as you see people's bad luck is my good luck and I can only imagine what a dark and twisted things I could help him with so to speak”

“You know a human woman like yourself would freak out seeing two beings like us roaming here?”

“Who said I was human?” She smiled sinister

Back in Glendale Mall.

As the five entered form the portal

“So this is what magic feels like amazing!” Barr chuckled to himself.

“So I was wondering since I’m with you guys now, please describe some of those members I saw in that vision she showed me?” Barr looked at Agatha

“Honestly we got some great members so far, quite the diverse group you could say, a former Kryptonian general, A fire controlling sorceress snake, a death goddess, a living planet, a sorcerer dictator, a talking dummy and little green one genius, a talking caterpillar and we only hope to extend further down the line form there”

Wanda soon looked and she noticed someone roaming in one of the Clarence stores, she observed only to find a woman with messy black hair and a black dress almost similar to Dodge but slightly more puffy. The woman looked to me Hispanic descent and was currently rampaging the store looking for something. Almost as the woman could sense someone was behind, she turned around seeing the Scarlet Witch currently staring at her.

“Hello strange red lady, who are you?” The woman looked at Wanda with curiosity. To say Wanda didn't find this woman a bit odd was an understatement, but not only was she the second adult they found in this world who didn't say the same sentence over and over again. That wasn't really saying much, but the woman definitely seemed like she had loose screws just by the way she was acting in general.

Agatha and Barr soon followed where Wanda had gone and soon saw Wanda looking at the mysterious woman. Barr automatically recognized the woman instantly as if he saw a ghost “Crumble?”

“You know this woman?” The Scarlet Witch turned to him as her interest peaked a little bit more.

“You could say we had a thing going on for a while,” he responded.

Crumble soon got up as she observed the man a little, he came off familiar yet at the same time she couldn't put her finger on it. “Do I know you?” Crumble started to have an uneasy feeling towards the man for reasons she couldn't explain.

“Hmmm she doesn't seem to recognize you, through judging by her appearance, she seems to be somewhat mentally nuts” Agatha could tell after looking at the woman for not nearly 2 minutes that the woman wasn't mentally there too much not even Harley was this nuts as this woman was showing eve more signs of craziness.

Wanda was curious about this woman as she felt she must have similar changes as Barr did for her to be alive still Wanda was curious “who are you?”

Crumble looked at the Scarlet Witch “I'm a witch, I can even turn into mist!”

Wanda gave an odd look as she wasn't sure whether the woman’s claims were serious or not “Oh really? A witch is that correct?”

“Yep, Who might you guys be, I have been curious since ending up here, I've only seen one person and that's the boy who lives here” Crumble proceeded to go through a pocket book she found.

Wanda quickly wondered what boy the woman was referring too until she heard a voice that wasn't any of her fellow empire members
“Yo what the hell is this, a bunch of ghoulies with brains” it was a boy who seemed to be Armenian and maybe 16.

Agatha quickly responded “well I guess we found that boy she was referring too, what do want to do with him, Wanda”.

Wanda quickly looked at the kid “ So are you the boy she’s referring to living here?”

“Yes I am Eli Cardisan and I’m……. Principal Barr?” The boy looked in shock seeing his former principal not only in the mall but not a mindless repeating goulie and wearing Baron Triumph’s outfit “What the hell is this!!?”

Wanda soon came up with an agreement”listen kid, how about I offer you this, you never tell anyone what you saw here today and we can take this woman off your hands and how would you like to be the one to know that your boogie man here” She proceeded to point to Barr “won’t be bothering this place again”

The boy took the mysterious woman's words to think “how about yes! I already dress up as him to scare off any turds who get too close to my mall, fucking hell woman got yourself a deal”

He shook Wanda’s hands

“hey wherever you came from could you help me get my magical cards, that would also help the deal”

“How about no, just be happy we haven't ended you and will leave this place intact” Wanda proceeded to turn her back away from him
“Fine, I'll get those cards one day even if it kills me” he said to himself.

As Dodge soon appeared with a bag “okay I'm ready to go, did you guys make a new friend, two new friends?, Dodge gave a questionable look to Agatha and Kaecillius.
Wanda “I believe a new recruit, sure she's a little bit crazy, but I think she might be useful if she's anything like Barr” Wanda proceeded to make a portal as the four along with their two new empire members proceeded to enter it.

Meanwhile,

Lady Lucky proceeded to give Plankton and Slappy a run down of who she is and all the countless atrocities she has helped commit since the age of men.

“As you see your emperor makes me curious, I want to be a part of this Multiversal conquest, to spread as much bad luck as possible and to do that across realities itself, thrills me. Your emperor is definitely a being who gets that, you see mankind is meant to make mistakes with bad luck, the order of balance is a lie and I feel many should understand that, a world full of bad luck is good luck for those of us who see that” Lady Lucky proceeded to grab popcorn.

“So you're coming with us and bringing a snack” Plankton looked at the woman with a confused look.

“Oh no my little green friend this isn't for eating, it was something i picked up from the 1980s, there was a incident that involved alien species that landed in a small town oh the bad luck was just too much for me not to enjoy there, anyways the species were unfortunately defeated, but I was able to save some of their souls in these pieces of popcorn they arrived with, saving it for a special occasion and now I think it is time for them to have fun once again” as she through them on the ground smoke soon appeared in front of them revealing the species known as the Klowns: Jumbo, Fatso, Shorty, Rudy, Spike, Slim, Bibbo and Chubby soon appeared.

Plankton had a look of disbelief “there clowns literally clowns”

“Oh yes they are, are you ready boys for a new journey to see a new master” Lady Luck stood in front of the Klowns.

The Klowns started laughing on earth in excitement for their new conquest.

The portal soon opened

Slappy gave a giant smile to the woman “well my lady, after you are emperor will definitely love you from what I've seen tonight. Slappy, Lady Luck and the Klowns soon entered the portal leaving Plankton the last “the things I do for conquest, haaaa!” As he jumped into the Portal.

Chapter Text

The various villains on the ship proceeded to make their quarters as homely as possible. Sharon Carter proceeded to walk around the ship still trying to get used to being in a spaceship. She soon bumped into Deathstroke who also was walking around the ship.

“Guess I'm not the only one wandering around the ship” Sharon as she gave a small smile towards one of the recent additions to the empire.

“Honestly, just kind of getting used to everything, you know yeah my world was weird with grown men dressed as bats, gods and aliens, but I must say I would have never thought to be working for a shadow being alongside witches, sorcerers, little green plankton, two talking snakes, a living planet and a dark elf, but hey guess life throws weirdness at you”

“I hear yeah, but just think we're the few people to say we watched the world burn and are still continuing on with business” Sharon and Deathstroke continue their walk together.

Harkon stood at the bridge when the first portal opened as Wanda, Agatha, Dodge, Kiallecus, Barr and Crumble soon entered from it.

“Ah ahh Boogeyman!!!” The Witch screamed in terror as she hid behind Agatha who proceeded to give an annoyed look.

“So it seems your mission went well” Harkon observed the two new recruits despite Crumble trying to hide from him.

“Well I mean I guess you can say that, but this one is definitely going to be a handful” Agatha pointed to the woman who tried to hide behind her.

“Apparently according to the Scarlet Witch, the world you sent us to was destroyed by a bio-weapon that turned all adults into what the kids call Ghoulies” Kiallecus explained.

“And these two are apparently different from the other ghoulies who just repeat the same sentence,” Dodge explained.

“It's definitely an interesting world, but I believe these two will serve our cause quite well” Wanda explained as she raised her hand for Barr and Crumble to come forward.

Agatha pushed Crumble from behind to the front as Barr also went up.

“It's an honor to meet your presence, I believe I can be quite useful for your empire that your building” as a smile soon appeared on his face.

“I sense great darkness in you, you will be an excellent addition and you..” Crumble gave an uneasy look as Harkon stared at her his cold white eyes and the fact that his shadowy nature was just unworldly.

Crumble quickly fell down to her knees “Please don't hurt me, Boogeyman”

“Oh my friend, I'm not the Boogeyman and you have nothing to worry about you, I sense rage and confusion in you, you are here for a purpose as all the others are, you are among those who were abounding and lost but now will have a future in this new legacy we will make”

“A purpose?” Crumble gave Harkon a look of curiosity. Crumble soon turns around to the four who found her “Are we friends?”

“Perhaps, but you must pledge your loyalty to this empire and with that you won't be alone anymore” Harkon explained to the woman who was broken and looking for a reason in life. Crumble soon started to understand what he was saying well at least as her poor mental state could understand.

“I'll join you mister Shadow” Crumble said as she got up from the floor. Through for some reason she still didn't want to be next to the man she stood next to, she still couldn't put her finger on it but something about him was just off, but at the same time she wanted to be with her new friends, the shadow master Harkon and the four that found her.

Soon the other portal appeared as it revealed Slappy, Lady Luck, The Killer Klowns and finally plankton coming out of the portal.

Crumble smiled as she saw the clowns form the portal “I love clowns, make me a Balloon dog!” As she ran up to the Klown Jumbo. Jumbo could only react with slight confusion and gave a sinister look seeing how oddly the woman acted.

“It looks like you two’s mission went well, I see you brought interesting friends” Wanda responded as she stared at the weird shape Klowns.

“And who might you be?” Agatha asked as she pointed to Lady Luck.

“I am Lady Luck, your bad luck is my good luck and I have been there to shape menkinds worse mistakes and have enjoyed every minute of their bad luck, I have come here because I could sense a change in my good luck, it's gotten stronger and I believe your empire has something to do with that, I want to join because of it to spread this much bad luck to those who are unfortunately enough, is something I can not refuse” She gave sinister smile to Harkon.

Harkon proceeds to go towards her, he takes her hand and gives it a small kiss “The honor is mine, to have someone like you to join our conquest is quite a honor my dear”

“Oh it's my honor too, to meet someone who introduced me to this much luck, I have to meet and join” Lady Luck smiled.

After letting go of her hand, Harkon proceeds to greet the Klowns who have joined their empire”You my friends will serve quite well in this empire, please feel at home” The Klowns soon give odd alien sounds in agreement.

“Now is this a party or what?” Slappy said as he looked at the room in excitement.

“What a odd place I've found myself in, but considering what I am I guess it's not that weird” Barr said to himself

“What a truly beautiful lineup of new additions, I must say” Ms. Minutes proceeds to make her presence known.

Everyone turns to the robotic woman “But you know would make this Empire really stand out and fear?”

“What's that?” Dodge proceeded to cross her arms together

“What if I told you in a universe where ancient knowledge of beings who found accession in another form plane and there lies a being that could share great a knowledge to our cause”

Kaecillius looked onwards to Ms. Minutes “what could this be?”

“You see in a universe alien parasite species known as Goa'uld roamed the Milky Way galaxy, they would take hosts and pretend to be gods, they were slavers and conquers, in this universe they inspired many cultures that you all are familiar with, said species ruled most of that galaxy for thousands of years until mixture of power struggle, humans of earth and robot bugs that last part is another story completely on its own cause their downfall”

“Is there a point to this history lesson?” Wanda responded as she didn't get the point of Minutes's overlong statement about this universe or how these Goa'uld possibly tie to their cause at all.

“Yes, you see well the Goa'uld were brutal conquerors who enslaved other beings and showed absolutely no care for those that worship them, there was one who stood out, who was feared even by them Anubis. He was a Gou’ald whose thirst for power exceeded the others. In fact they even banished him for his unspeakable acts. But old Anubis was someone who saw the bigger picture unlike his other kind, he learned of power beyond their reach”

“Beyond their reach? What exactly did this Anubis learn of” Dodge interest peaked

“Power and knowledge held by a species of ascended beings, you see Anubis faked his death from his own kind after being exiled and secretly learned of these beings. He was able to trick a naive one into helping him ascend and when the others learned about this they punished her by partially de-ascending Anubis. He became something else entirely from his own species. He couldn't use his powers or knowledge in the way that the ascended could, but how a regular non ascended would. He almost destroyed his home galaxy and who knows what else he could have done if he continued further in his own universe, he even planned on fighting these ascended beings head on as well.”

“He sounds quite impressive, but let me guess his earth heroes were able to defeat him?” Agatha decided to jump ahead of this long story.

“Yes, but he’s not dead, just trapped in an internal duel for all eternal with the one who helped him ascended, but lucky for us we have an all powerful witch who can destroy realities itself and can break the rules of the Multiverse, isn’t that right” Minutes turned to the Scarlet Witch who gave her a look “what are you saying you want me to break into this ascending realm and break their duel so we can have this Anubis join us?”

“Bingo honey, we free Anubis, he’ll join us, he was the power hungry type that fits this empire” Minutes’s smile intensifies.

“So we're going to free this guy, great anything else” Dodge asked.

“Not that I can think of, but you never know we could get those for that universe who want to join as well” Minutes smiled on her screen.

Harkon watched on as the others were in their conversation. “Perhaps recruiting this Anubis, would be beneficial to us, but first we must learn of this world and study it”

As the villains soon teleported to said universe.

While orbiting a planet nearby. Harkon dwells back as past memories play in his head. A woman appears before a non demonic looking Harkon.

“I'll always love you to the end of time itself” only to follow with the sounds of death and destruction.
“What have you done!!!” A man shouts as fire and corpses are everywhere and a man's voice can be heard “So is this my future?, ahhhhhh!”

“According to the High Evolutionary, the planet we landed nearby has some unusual energy activity coming from it, would you like for us to check it out?” Hela interrupted Harkon from his memories.

Harkon turned to her “Yes, that would be wise, we must make sure this energy source isn't a threat to us or could be possible useful”

“Very well, perhaps you would like to join this exploration, it gets you out of the ship you know”

Harkon took Hela’s suggestion “perhaps your right, I need some time off the ship”

Harkon, Hela, Wanda, Pythor, Ms. Minutes, Dodge and Zod soon left for the world to explore. As their ship landed on the planet. They noticed a Stargate, but the only one familiar with it was Ms. Minutes.

“What is this device?” Zod asked as he inspected the ring shaped portal in front of him.

“It's a gateway to different worlds in this universe. The ancient beings that I had told you about earlier created these portals to travel to different planets and to seed life on said planets. Many in this galaxy call it a Stargate'' Minutes explained.

“Interesting such beings would just leave their toys around like this?” Hela questioned why the ancients would leave such devices for anyone to just pick them up out of the blue.

“Remember the mission everybody, we must find where this energy source could be coming from” Harkon informed them.

“Do you think this source has anything to do with where Anubis is being trapped?” the Scarlet Witch asked as she tried to get a feel of the energy from this planet.

“Maybe, but we should try to find it nonetheless even if it has nothing to do with the plan, it could be useful or a threat” Harkon walked next to Wanda as he started to sense the energy source that the ship had picked up. He quickly followed it as the others proceeded with him. After walking for a half hour they found where it was coming from in what looked like a pyramid ship.

“So this is where it's coming from, an old building?” Pythor asked

“I think we should go in and see for ourselves” Dodge decided to walk closer to the pyramid ship.

The ship proceeded to open revealing a woman who had short black hair and was wearing a dress that indicated someone important.

“Are you the ones from the ship that has mysteriously appeared above this planet along with the creature next to it” referring to Starro.

“Yes, I am Harkon the leader of the Multiverse Empire? These are some of my top generals and associates, Wanda Maximoff the Scarlet Witch, General Dru-Zod, Pythor P. Chumsworth, Dodge, Ms. Minutes, Hela Goddess of Death and you are?”

“Well if we're being casual about this, I'll tell you who I am, my name is Nirrti, former system lord of the Goa'uld empire now just a scientist who hides her days away from a galaxy that has since changed in many ways”

“Wait you are a member of the Goa'uld, maybe this will be beneficial for us” The Scarlet Witch responded as the mysterious woman revealed who she was and her former role as a System Lord.

“Yes come in then we have much to discuss” Nirrti led the others onto her ship. The villains proceeded to explain who they were in more detail and what their conquest was. Nirrti proceeded to explain the history of the Goa’uld and the System Lords

“You see for thousands of years the Goa'uld empire stood with power and might. we would go around the galaxy, where we would act as gods among humans and different cultures. System Lords had the territories that we each conquered and ruled. It wasn't until the death of our supreme leader Ra by the hands of the Tau’ri that the empire really fell you see as Goa'uld it's unfortunate that it's in our nature for us to fall for power and greed and we became so busy trying to overthrow each other that we lost the big picture of it” Nirrti turned to her visitors.

“So I'm guessing you figured out your own mistakes long after it was too late” Wanda could tell that Nirrti had lost a lot of pride over the years since it was obvious she was including herself among her fellow System Lords.

“Yes unfortunately I too fell to my greedy nature just like all the rest of my kind, I was even exiled for trying to assassinate another System Lord, but it did give me time focus on my experiments more, such as working to perfection on hosts that would be more suitable for Goa'uld and finally cloning both my host and , you see the Tau’ri thought they had kill me, but reality they had a killed a clone of me, well the real me spent all those years being able to have all the fun in my lab untouched, I avoided the fall of my kind, when I faked my death was around the time when Anubis return form his supposed death, he managed to weaken the system lords quite easily before long the Replicators came and finished the job”

“Looks like Anubis was a busy boy?” Hela stared at Pythor at the point that Anubis weakened and destroyed many of own kind during his revenge.

“Well speaking of this Anubis, we plan on recruiting him to our cause, since like you he isn't dead, merely imprisoned in another realm” Harkon explained his and the empire plans to Nirrti now feeling he had found another potential ally to the empire.

“You want Anubis in your empire? I must admit when you said you were going across realities to expand this empire of yours, I didn't think you were thinking of going for him. He was someone even other Goa'uld feared a being of true ambitions that we other System Lords could never reach. But admittedly over the years I have started to sympathize with Anubis. He wasn't wrong with how the galaxy has gone after we fell. He might have had a point, but I was told Anubis would never be able to touch our plan again?” Nirrti proceeded to have a confused look.

“Well you see my dear friend, as the Scarlet Witch, I am a being who can quite literally break the Multiverse if I wanted too, we arrived here to free him, I will not only be able to free Anubis from his prison but he will go across realities with us, sounds like you could join us in this conquest” Wanda explained as she took a bow of red Chaos magic to show to Nirrti

Nirrti gave a look of debating realizing she didn't have to no longer waste her time thinking about the better years and that she could take what she deserves now with greater ambitions than before.

“I shall join you, but there's one other thing I'm not the only Goa'uld or even system lord left, there is another his name is Ba’al”

Nirrti soon took them to her lab “You see when I faked my death there was one other System Lord I shared this with that being Ba’al like me, he too saw the system lords fall coming and quickly made back up plans with with clones just like me, unfortunately for him the Tau'ri tracked all the clones of his down and killed them or so they thought. Me and Ba’al made a deal I put his one clone on ice and when the time was right i would awaken him, I think the time is right form what you are telling me”

The villains soon saw a frozen Ba'al, currently a frozen popsicle.

“Will he be willing to join our cause?” Hela asked

“Oh yes Ba’al was the most clever out of all of us, he saw what was coming and knew we needed to adapt unfortunately the others didn't listen that's why became the last of the system lords at least publicly, since I was still around just hiding, I did help make clones of him, but I mostly stayed in the shadows, that's why I'm standing before you now”

Zod went up to the frozen system lord “Interesting a man who was able to cheat death like me, definitely would be a interesting candidate for the empire”

“Then I guess it's time we wake up Ba'al shall we” Nirrti gave a dark smile.

After waking up Ba’al and waiting as he regained strength from being frozen for a long period of time. The empire catches him up on speed of who they are and their conquest with help of Wanda showing him visions of their conquest so far and members.

“Fascinating, I always knew about different realities, but never was able to travel to one myself, but the idea did ponder in my head time to time”

“Yes, we are truly a powerful and intriguing bunch,” Pythor commented.

“So you were able to cheat death for so long, even when your enemies were convinced otherwise, a truly a worthy addition to our cause” Hela commented

“Yes you, Nirrti and Anubis will be fine additions” Harkon added.

“Did you say Anubis!?” Ba’al said in a surprised tone hearing that the seven beings before him wanted to recruit his former boss to their empire “But how is he trapped beyond our Realm?”

“I'm sure as Ms. Maximoff has shown you, we are capable of a lot of stuff” Ms. Minutes gave Ba’al a look of certainty.

“We believe you three fit our empire’s description quite fittingly” Wanda followed up Ms. Minutes comments.

“But Anubis lust for power exceeds even mine or Nirrti for that matter, he almost wiped out the entire galaxy, of course i too would later attempt a similar thing only to get rid of an outside enemy’s presence” Ba’al proceeded to think back to his old plain dealing with the Ori.

“So are you not interested?” Zod gave the man an odd look from how these Goa'uld sounded; he thought Ba’al would automatically accept their offer.

Ba’al proceeded to get up from where he was resting “You know it's funny I used to think Anubis was crazy and insane, but after time on the run form the Tau'ri and Free Jafar, I've learned that he might have been right in some way, I mean sure wiping out all life form the galaxy and start a new sounded crazy back then but that was before the Ori came and went along with the fact that corn farmers became major players in the galaxy after system lords fell have convinced me over the years that he may have been right on something, granted he’s still a maniac but he a maniac with a possible point”

“So are you joining or not, we could always make sure you die for real unless you got another clone hiding somewhere else” Dodge gave a threatening response as she wasn't sure if Ba’al was thinking of joining or not.

“No no I'll join your Multiversal conquest this universe has nothing left for me, I'm curious how you plan on freeing Anubis?”

“ Oh you see it's simple, you see her” Pythor points to Wanda “She's an all powerful Multiversal witch who can break realms if she wanted to, she'll be able to break into this ascended only club and will free Anubis in no time” the white snake proceeded to have a gleeful smile on his face.

Wanda gave him slight look granted he wasn't exactly wrong about what she could do, just thought it was interesting since she wasn't sure how quick this could actually be, since she never attempted something like this before, but figured to give it a shot

With the plans in motion and now making two new additions to the empire. Everything was set in motion as the Scarlet Witch proceeded to go into the ascension plane to free Anubis from his duel with Oma.

As Wanda entered the realm she could feel the energy around her, these were definitely powerful beings, but she could tell they didn't interfere with her business not because of their no interfering clause, but because they feared her and the power that she held. The fact someone was able to break into their plane without ascending horrified them and Wanda couldn't help but take that in.

Wanda saw the two beings in eternal combat, the light energy ball being Oma and the dark one clearly being Anubis. Wanda quickly went to the two energy beings as she soon threw her red Chaos magic directly in the middle of the two clashing, breaking the stranglehold.

Anubis who for visual representation was that of a demonic being looked towards where the red ball of power came from. He had never felt such power hit him like that before. Oma also felt the same as the two turned to the Scarlet Witch.

“Who are you with such power? I have never felt this before” Anubis said as Wanda as she appeared with smoke of red energy beside her next to him.

“Greetings Anubis, how would you like to be out of this prison and be on not just the normal planes again but across realities, form how people describe you, I think your like this offer”

“No you can't do this! I sense your not from this reality, but please do not let this being leave, he's a monster he's too dangerous in his mere galaxy allowing him to go through universes would be devastating to many. His dreams and goals are frightening to those that are lesser in power” Oma gave a concerned look to the one who broke her duel with Anubis.

“And that's why I'm here, he's the perfect candidate for my master’s conquest”

Oma looked at the woman with no anger or disgust unlike the one who also stood before her, who deceived her all those years ago.

“I sense great emptiness, sadness and darkness in you, you weren't always like this were you? Unlike the monster you come to free, you were once a good person of heart, you were once what Anubis tricked me into believing he was when I first met him. Please if there's any goodness in your heart, don't go through with this!”

Wanda ignored the woman. She didn't need some ascending being who was forced to confront her mistakes to tell her about herself even if Oma was on point about some of the things she said about her. Wanda was here for one and one thing only: to recruit Anubis.

“Is she always this righteous?” Wanda turned to Anubis

“Yes, it's usually her undoing”

“Very well than” Wanda soon blasted Oma with a heavy dose of her magic before opening a portal and using her power to psychically bring Anubis to the regular plane of existence. Once Anubis was out. Wanda quickly turned to Oma

“I hope you witness your failures today, as now you will see the being you helped create all those years ago now free once again and to help with our conquest, the lives we will take with his help, where be because of you” Wanda said as Oma quickly grabbed Wanda’s arm seeing some of the woman’s tragedy and suffering through visions.

“Oh Wanda Maximoff why become such a monster?” Oma has she pity the woman in front of her “I saw some of your memories, you don't have to do this, what would your parents, or brother or the man you loved or…”

“Don't you dare udder their names….” Wanda suddenly started to have a face of tears and hate as the ancient woman said the names of those she lost and knew she was going to mention.

“Or your children Billy and Tommy, if they were here and didn't vanished that night what would they think of their mother and the atrocities she has committed or will committed especially with such a monster like Anubis or the one you serve” Oma finished her sentence hoping she could break through the corruption this woman had fallen into. Hoping to reason with whatever humanity might be left inside the Scarlet Witch.

Wanda with tears now in her eyes “Why would you? Don't you dare, act like you understand me, the suffering I have indored has only made me stronger, I embrace darkness now in my heart!”

Wanda quickly blasted Oma with her Chaos magic as Oma fell to the ground.

Wanda quickly got rid of her tears as she stood in front of the ancient being “Never say those names to me, I am no longer that person, that woman was weak beyond belief, had hopeless fantasies, I am the Scarlet Witch and you and others across the Multiverse will know to fear that name” Wanda stared at the woman with such coldness and darkness that now lived in her heart.

Oma looked up at the woman with disappointment “than I hope you enjoy being what Anubis is a monster with power who chooses to hurt others and destroy the lives of innocents, you clearly are lost Ms. Maximoff”

Oma soon vanished from the Witch’s sight after she hit her with one final blast of her magic.

Wanda pulled herself together and quickly entered the portal as she came from the other side there were her colleagues along with an energy dusted Anubis who Harkon quickly made a suit for him like he wore in the past with a hood and face shield.

“Welcome Anubis, to our empire and to a new future” Harkon welcomed the half ascended Goa'uld among their ranks.

“Indeed your colleague who freed me said, you and your empire were going across realities itself for conquest, this does intrigue me in many ways, I would like to join you on this conquest, as we show are power to all those who stand in our way”

Harkon soon laughed that's “that’s spirit, welcome Anubis to our empire”

Dodge soon went up to Wanda “and how was it for you in there?”

“Just fine, let's just say I got rid of an old fossil. '' The Scarlet Witch responded to Dodge's question not wanting to think too much of what Oma said to her.

Meanwhile in the ship’s lab.

Plankton was working on planes of building robotic soldiers that would be empowered by Chaos magic. Plankton first wanted to ask Wanda but after he figured everything out. When he was interrupted by Harley and their new addition The Witch/Crumble.

“Hey there's are little one eye genius!” Harley had a big grin on her face.

“Oh hi Harley, what's this all about”

“Just figure I'll show our new friend here aroaround the ship, Whatcha your doing anyways”

“I’m trying to figure out a way to build robotic soldiers for our empire. But not just any robots but those that are fused with The Scarlet Witch’s chaos magic” he explained

Crumble proceeded to look at Plankton's board “You're doing it all wrong!”

Plankton gave an angry look “Excuse me!!”

Crumble pointed to the board Plankton had on the wall “if you put the power source there it's easier to explode, you move it here the chance of it exploding lessings” as she pointed to what she was referring too.

Harley and Plankton both gave surprise looks to each other as they didn't expect that statement form Crumble who seemed intrigued by Plankton’s designs

“go on please..” plankton said out of interest.

“ Well, I think we should first move this part here” as she took a marker that was on the board and quickly wrote on the board.

“Intriguing perhaps this woman isn't as nuts as she seems” Plankton soon had a devious smile on his face.

As the empire made their way back to the ship. Harkon proceeded to sense something or someone on a planet in a nearby galaxy

Harkon soon ventures on the planet as Wanda follows him. As he explores what he is sensing. He finds a crash ship in the midst. He looked to see the presence he felt and saw a man with dark skin, with Cybernetics implants. The man looks at him and in a deep Goa'uld voice responds

“And who are you?”

“I am Harkon and you”

“Apophis and I have been trapped on this planet for years ever since that fateful day with the SG1 and those mechanical bugs, I was once a being who was worshiped by both my army and followers”

“Perhaps you should join me, I believe I have three other beings just like you on my ship”

Apophis, not having any other options, accepts his offer and joins onto the ship.

Meanwhile
Wanda, on the planet finds mechanical pieces of sorts, she decides to use her chaos magic to see what they once were and to her surprise they were once mechanical spiders of sorts that only purpose was to replicate and to kill all living things before crash landing on this planet. They were called Replicators

As Harkon and Apophis soon made their way to her. Wanda attention soon went to them.

“Apophis meet Wanda Maximoff, the Scarlet Witch”

“It's an honor to meet you, apparently I've been told you are a being with great power” Apophis looked at Wanda with interest.

“Yes I am, I'm sure your find your place among us Apophis”

The three soon left the planet. Unknown to them Wanda’s Chaos magic form earlier still linger as one of the pieces of the Replicators started to assemble as the clanking noise could be heard. It soon began to replicate. The Replicators were now reborn and with Chaos magic now infused with them were more deadlier than ever.

The Multiverse now had another threat at its hands besides the Empire. The Multiversal Replicators had now begun. This would mark a dark day for the Multiverse and the realities that were soon to fall by this new threat.

Meanwhile back on the Sovereign Mothership.

The four new empire members were making use of their new environment.

“Well Anubis looks like we're back on the same team again” Ba’al spoke to his former boss.

“Oh Ba’al I see you finally woke up to true power after being defeated by the Tau’ri and you it seems your death was false?” Anubis asked Nirrti.

“Oh Anubis I think you would understand cloning considering you were always the one for science and experiments next to me”

“To a new empire!” Apophis responded as the three followed suit.

The four Goa'uld proceeded to catch up on old times and their now new conquest for the Multiverse had begun.

During all of this.

Wanda was getting ready to free the new member that Loki and Ms. Minutes had been brought to them earlier. Agatha, Ronan, Hela and Dodge were present as they watched the Scarlet Witch restore the being to how he used to be.

“From the stories Loki and Ms. Minutes had said about this being, he was apparently an infamous conqueror from the universe he comes from, many feared him” Hela explained.

“He does seem to be a being to be feared just by appearance alone” Ronan added

“He should be a powerful ally wouldn't you say Dodge” Agatha asked her key demon acquaintance.

“I do find his appearance interesting, Green and those tentacles, definitely will spread fear to those who challenge us”

As the Scarlet Witch finished reverting the stone being back into living flesh again. The being could only mustard one word

“Tension!!” as he fell to the ground. He soon looked at his surroundings and saw the five beings in front of him.

Agatha soon went up and gave a greeting smile to the galactic conquer “Welcome Vilgax the Conquer, form the stories we’ve heard your fit right at home here”

Chapter Text

The Scarlet Witch and Agatha proceeded to show Vilgax around the ship “This ship is interesting and this empire you are describing interest me”

Agatha smiled “We are a force to be reckoned with, we have destroyed heroes of two worlds alone, we do hope you accept our offer, many in the empire have been given a second chance at life like yourself”

Vilgax turned his attention to the witch “I have been familiar with the Multiverse before, so none of this really surprises me one bit, but you I have never heard of someone with such power?”

Wanda “The Multiverse is full of surprises one could say”

Vilgax “yes I will join this empire back in my home universe I was proceed to have been weakened and not feared as I once was, here I can regain that presence once more”

Agatha proceeded to walk with Vilgax to the hall door “Glad to hear, your find those like you are welcome here, it's an honor to have you join us”

The three soon entered the bridge of the ship. Well they could see they had landed in another universe once more and near another Earth.

Harkon stood on the bridge with High Evolutionary and Plankton by his side. Harkon seeing Vilgax soon walked up to the tall muscular alien to greet him into the empire

“Greetings Vilgax the conquer it's an honor to have you join us in our cause”

“Indeed, it seems your empire is quite powerful hence the reason I wish to join, the AI seemed to know what she was doing when she found me” Vilgax responded

“Glad to see your awake my green conquer” Ms. Minutes soon walked into the bridge with Anubis and Ba'al next to her.

“What universe have we entered into?” Ba’al asked.

“Good question, Plankton?” Harkon turned to the direction of Plankton.

“Hard to say I can't really find much about this universe from what I can gather there doesn't seem to be any superheroes or supervillains in this world at all, but that doesn't mean there isn’t anyone who fits our goals?”

Harkon looked at everyone “perhaps I should use my powers to search this universe for allies” Harkon proceeded to dig deep into the universe that they were in. Interestingly enough he sensed something off about a certain small town of Greendale that caught his attention. Something dark had been awakened there and he wanted to know the bottom of it.

“Interesting? It would seem I am sensing quite darkness in a specific small town for some reason as if said town is almost built around darkness itself there”

“What is this small town called?” Ba’al asked

“Greendale” Harkon simply responded.

“A small town with darkness all around it, sounds fun” Dodge made her presence known as she was in the room but remained silent the whole time.

“Were you here the entire time and didn't say anything?” Wanda looked at Dodge with an almost weird look on her face as she couldn't help but wonder why Dodge was hiding in the shadows of the ship like that.

“What, Harkon isn't the only one who can hide in the shadows without problem, you could say I once controlled the shadows at one point, but that's not the point” Dodge proceeded to walk next to Agatha, Vilgax and Wanda.

“Hey big guy, I don't think we properly met, I'm Dodge, one the highest members of the empire next to our red witch over there” Dodge proceeded to point to Wanda.

“Anyways Harkon, I was thinking since the last two missions I have been on were with either the Scarlet Witch both you and her, I was wondering if I could explore this little town of Greendale for you, finally be in charge of my own mission it just makes sense after all I been faithful serving you since the beginning along with Wanda”

Harkon looked at Dodge, he had to agree with her. The Key demon had proven to be loyal to his cause and out of respect he was going to grant her request”Very well, you shall go to this town and hopefully should find allies there something tells me a place with this much darkness around has to have them, you shall pick your team”

“Well I was thinking me, Morgan, Pythor and Negan could go”

“I would love to go with you, if I could” everyone looked as Loki came walking in. “It would be so nice to get off this ship and cause some mischief, you know remind people what it means to be the god of mischief” Loki had a smile on his face .

“Very well, having the god of mischief with me could be kind of fun to be honest” Dodge walked over to Loki “Who knows what kind of fun we could get to down there”

“I’m almost going to feel bad about this town with you two going down together, granted I say almost” Wanda gave a dark smile knowing Dodge and Loki together was going to be a bad mix for the small town they plan to enter.

“Very well then find those who will fit our cause, I have faith you two won't fail me”

Dodge and Loki soon left to assemble their team to go and search the town of Greendale.

Morgan “This should be interesting”

Negan “Honestly any world with no undead wandering around and trying to eat you sounds better to me” Negan said as he held his bat on the side of his arm.

“Well it looks like we're finally on a mission together, I'm excited” Pythor came inside the room where they stood.

“You know never thought I would be with a witch and talking snake, but hey these are new and exciting times” Negan proceeded to have a big grin on his face.

Dodge and Loki soon enter the room.

“Oh you guys ready to have some fun” Loki asked the room.

As they entered the portal

The five villains soon entered the town of Greendale. Morgan proceeded to smile “I sense a lot of magic in this town my friends, hopefully there should be potential allies for us here”

“Well this place looks spooky as shit I can't tell what year where even in” Negan said with his bat on the side of his shoulder.

“I would hide that if I were you, since this isn't your world where the undead roam someone will question why some guy in a leather jacket is holding a bat with metal wire on it” Dodge give a stern look

“Well considering this world has some potential allies and I say potential since you never know we could meet someone who fits the bill, but not want to play the ballgame” Negan replied.

“Listen, how about you hand it to me and if the time comes and you need it I'll give it to you” Loki offered Negan.

“It looks like we got mom and dad on this trip, I respect taking charge!” Negan gave one of his smiles.

Pythor could only look in annoyance hearing his ally’s statement.

The five soon travel to the town nearby Greendale. Morgan looks around

“The darkness I sense here is insane, I can't imagine what Harkon’s feeling here considering his senses for these are stronger than mine”

Dodge sees a poster for the Pilgrims of the Night Church “perhaps this may be a useful clue?”

“Pilgrims of the Night Church service by Pilgrim Lovecraft?” Loki begins to read and look at Dodge”Sounds about right, I don't know why but this definitely sounds like a cult of sorts, doesn't it?, I mean really at least their advertising here” Loki begins to take the poster.

“Hey where's Pythor?” Negan looks around as he walks for a moment and not long he accidentally steps on something but here's a scream that sounds familiar “Ouch!” Pythor suddenly appears “I’m trying to hide you fool, I don't know if these people in this world are use to someone of my kind, that's why I'm invisible right now”

“We gotta give you a bell or something, we're going to be stepping all over you literally if you remain invisible the entire time.

“Wouldn't that ruin the element of surprise? But anyways I believe we should check this Pilgrims of the Night Church could be useful in someway” Pythor soon turns invisible again.

“So this Night Church it is” Morgan states

They soon enter a building of a dark chapel of sorts. “Hello, is this service open to the general public? Just asking it not too bad we're here” Dodge made her presence known as she and the others entered the supposed church.

“Hello, are you guys here for the service of the Eldritch Terrors?” A young girl asked them. But admittedly something was off about her with her fake smile and all.

“Yes, we're curious, what is this about?” Loki asked, pointing to the poster. curious to see if something like this could be useful towards the Empire’s goals.

A man with dark hair wearing dark clothing soon appeared “oh my friend, we are the church of the Eldritch Terrors. Beings before the Big bang was even formed such as darkness, beings who could tear down reality themselves, you could even say they're already here”

“You are creepy as shit, coming out of nowhere and giving us that speech about this these eldritch terrors” Negan gave a big smile “Almost would freak me out, if you know I didn't come from where I come from and who I work for at the moment, got to give you respect”

“Beg your pardon?, I'm Minster Lovecraft” the man stated.

“Well you see if you do serve this Eldritch Terrors, they have nothing on the one we serve, he is a being who plans to tear down and restructure reality itself”

The man suddenly has a look of interest “Really who do you serve?” Which was weird since the five would have expected some sort of debunked reaction to form him considering they just insulted his supposed religious beliefs they thought some rage or anger but instead the man looked genuinely curious of who they followed.

“Well since you're wondering, his name is Harkon and is quite powerful, he's a being who has become complete shadow, he once reside in the world that exist in between realities, a world of darkness and evil in general, a place with beasts of nightmares'' Dodge explained as she looked at the man who interest only became more intrigued which really was an odd sight. Even Negan and Loki looked confused on why the man didn't seem nearly as afraid as they expected. The young girl had an interesting expression as well, that of one that was hiding a mask of sanity. Morgan gave a look of curiosity towards the man as she found his expression to be that of a man who wanted to see this power.

“Well if you're wondering I guess I can show you, I mean a basic incantation can do that '' as she did the incantation to show Blackwood.

The man proceeded to see visions of Harkon, The Scarlet Witch, The Empire’s conquest so far and even some of the members which included other powerful beings such as Hela, Ego, Mister Mind and Lady Luck. The man's face soon looked like that of interest and delight.

“What is it father?” The girl asked

“Agatha, I have seen visions of that being more powerful than I would have expected, our visitors are clearly that with power” a smile soon fell on his face almost as if the opportunity for power was something he couldn't help but want.

“I guess I should introduce myself more properly my new friends, my name isn't Minster Lovecraft but actually Faustus Blackwood and I'm quite curious if I could join you and your master on your conquest?”

“Intriguing, we just showed you visions that would give most mortal men nightmares and here you want to join us” Pythor made his presence known. Which causes everyone’s attention towards him.

“Let me introduce myself, I am Pythor P. Chumsworth and I must admit watching you right now since we entered this building. I could tell instantly that you were someone with ambitions that could rival our own”

“Hmm what interesting, a snake being a demon from hell?” Blackwood asked.

“No, you see we are all from different realities and worlds but brought together for a similar purpose, a purpose that are only beings with a level of thirst for power can only ever truly understand”

Blackwood soon had a smile on his face that indicated what Pythor was saying about him was indeed correct. He was a man who craved power and he saw the power that these strangers master carried. It was the reason that kept him going for all his years serving alongside the high priest of the church of the night Edward Spellman, to becoming high priest himself to eventually even getting tired of that when Lucifer himself told him to bow to Sabrina Spellman which he despise the reason he would abandoning that worship for that of the Eldritch Terrors but even than he merely served them because they were more powerful than Lucifer, but now seeing that have the demonic being known as Harkon. He saw an even more powerful master to serve. He wanted to be a part of this empire that lived in the darkness he was seeking.

“I want to be apart of your conquest, I want to serve alongside you as your master tears down each reality itself, true power i learned is that of watching reality fall and crumble as you watch it, knowing you have the power to do so”

Everyone looked at Blackwood as the insane lunatic that he was.

“Seriously you're just going to give up your church like that, just a minute ago you were talking about serving the eldritch terrors and how powerful they were?” Loki was underring surprised with how ambitious this man was definitely a worthy member of their empire. But still the Darkness and insanity that was in his eyes was something to behold.

“The Eldritch Terrors clearly are just as weak as Lucifer the fallen angel especially compared to your master who according to the visions I saw is a being with power that I could only imagine.

“What are you saying father?” Agatha gave a look of questions.

“We are going to join this empire as we watch universes burn and with that knowledge that not even Sabrina Spellman is beyond that” Blackwood gave a wicked and dark smile.

“So it looks like we got a new member here” Dodge gave the man a look as his insanity showed more each moment the conversation went on. She could tell he was definitely going to be an interesting addition. But it was clear the darkness and evil within him was true and that his lust for power would make him home to the empire.

“So we got creepy pastor guy who is joining us, okay got it, but what about this darkness that surrounds this town, the boss was talking about?” Negan asked Blackwood

“Well you see this town is almost a void for darkness here even before I release the eldritch terrors to this world” Blackwood explained.

“Interesting, besides you what else resides in this town” Le Fay interest only grew more.

“Witches, especially the Spellmans, who are a nuance of mine” Blackwood explained as his hatred for them was shown by how he spoke.

“Witches? Well Morgan looks like this is your cup of tea then or whatever you prefer to drink” Negan looked at his Witch collage as she thought to herself.

“Tell me more, as you see I am Morgan Le Fay, you might have heard of me or a me, i would love to know more about these witches you speak of?”

After her discussion with Blackwood. Morgan soon became curious of this witch coven that lives in Greendale. She soon goes and sees this school that Blackwood was once the headmaster of for herself as she enters it using a spell that hid her presence, she soon gains her attention to a room with someone special inside. It was the woman known as Lilith, the first wife of Adam and the first witch. Lilith could feel someone's presence.

“I know someone is there, I am the mistress of that spell”

Morgan makes her presence known “So you can sense me, you must be a powerful witch then?”

Lilith grins “oh you could say the first witch and first female of the world, my name is Lilith”

“The ancient Lilith of the biblical times, interesting I had heard rumors that you existed on my Earth but I never could confirm” Morgan said as he looked at the woman.

“Your Earth?” Lilith looked intrigued by this

Morgan soon explained her background, her Earth and the empire that she was a part of.

“Interesting so an empire ruled by a demonic being named Harkon” Lilith was interested in this information.

“It's still in the works technically, but we get stronger each day, The Multiverse will learn to fear us” Morgan explained as she sat down on the bed that Lilith sat on.

“and why do you come to me” Lilith in her nightgown soon gets up from her bed.

“Well frankly we look to recruit those who have darkness in their hearts who have thirst for conquest and more, I believe you have that”

“Well I won't lie I do have thirst for power I was the queen of Hell for short moment in time, until recently”

Morgan notices the baby sleeping on the other side of the room. “That child is yours?”

“Yes mine and Lucifer himself” Lilith took a deep breath “You see after my short time spent as queen of hell, i soon found myself as the advisor to Sabrina Spellman who was learning to be the queen of Hell after Lucifer was freed from his prison. I became impregnated by him while he possessed the priest known as Blackwood”

Morgan looked in surprise”Blackwood as in the same Blackwood who agreed to join our empire that Blackwood?”

“So you met him.. well you see for a brief moment in time the Spellmans locked Lucifer in Blackwood's body. Eventually Lucifer was able to escape and when he confronted me I was able to lower his defenses long enough for me to put him to sleep. With him unconscious at that moment. I was able to convince Blackwood to make a deal with me that would ensure both of our survival. He helped me conceive a child and I gave him the mark of Cain that would make him unkillable.”

“Interesting, I believe Blackwood mentioned he was unkillable but he never explained how he got that way?”

Lilith continues “Thanks to being possessed by Lucifer at the time I was able to be seeded with the fallen angel’s offspring and we reached a deal unfortunately due to a party trying to get rid of me in Hell i gave birth much earlier than expecting and now my deal i’m afraid has run out” Lilith turned to her baby Adam “I am willing to join your little empire that is in the works, only so later I can regain my strength and if what you described about your leader. I hope with his help, I can be able to regain my position as Queen of Hell and overthrow Lucifer”

“Sounds like a deal, Harkon would more than be happy to help you when the time is right, all you need to do is show loyalty to the empire and help us build it, then will your goals become in play” Morgan soon looked for a handshake from the other woman.

Lilith took the hand “It’s a deal, but before we go, there is something I must do before we leave” Lilith looks at her baby boy. Morgan getting what Lilith ment “I will be back in a few hours”

Back at the Pilgrims of Night Church. The Empire members waited for Morgan to return. They explained to Blackwood and Agatha about more of the Empire

“I am curious, you are a demon?” Blackwood was talking to Dodge.

“Yelp, from the key dimension of my home universe, unfortunately said dimension was boring. We embraced chaos and that fun, but we were never allowed to have fun, until I was freed by a bunch of teens who didn't know any better to play with stuff they didn't understand. I managed to possess one of them. The body you see now is actually my own for once. You see back where I'm from, my enemies think I'm gone, dead, but only if they known that I'm in a much better position than I ever was before”

“Intriguing, I want to help expand this empire and by this I will hopeful be awarded the power i deserve”

“In all due time, prove your loyalty and our leader will provide, he's the one who give me my own body and brought me back along with the Scarlet Witch, he has given me more power than I would have expected” Dodge stood form one of the church rows “but besides power, what are your other goals exactly?, you surely must have more?”

“Power is the only thing one can have to be respected and feared, I believe the very foundation is to tear down the universe itself as it shows you are more stronger than those who don't deserve it like Sabrina Spellman and her family, I believe I am worthy of it”

“You know I would have called you crazy in the past, but considering within our empire there are members who think life should be wipe out completely like Anubis, dark elf guy and creepy guy with vines I say you are going to fit in” Negan says as he lays on one of the Pews legs stretch out with his bat Lucille on his one hand on the floor.

Blackwood soon turns to Negan “and what's your story exactly?”

“Basically my world went to shit, the dead decided not to be dead anymore. The government fell within mouths and after losing something personal, someone I loved…” Negan stopped for a moment as he thought back to memories of his life before and after the apocalypse in his world as he slowly started to straighten up in the pew. Which caught most of the room off guard since Negan was usually very outspoken and full of life usually but as if talking and thinking about something he tried his hardest not to think about too often. The villains saw the somewhat brokenness of the man “I began to see the world needing someone tough to take charge and to rebuild it. I slowly started to build a group for myself called the Savoirs. We became very large as time went on until we met this one group. I tried to be fair, I had to show them what happens when you break the rules and with that for a while they had listened but not long they would soon break more and more rules until eventually declare war on me. The leader had a son. I won't lie. I grew quite fond of him but due to poor parenting the kid ended up dead and that's not on me that's on the father. Pretty soon they got the best of me and before I knew it my throat was slash and I was a in a jail cell until Loki found me and gave me a second chance”

Negan proceeded to show Lucille “and this is power right here, you talk about being fear, where I'm from people knew to fear my Lucille and I plan on others across this reality trip to learn that too, Lucille will now be a Multiversal fear and I will show what happens when you don't respect our empire, I believe this empire is a chance for those who deserve what's there's and those of us who earned it, that's why I wanted in”

“Very good goals” Loki interrupted as he sat on the other side across Negan “but me I definitely always wanted to be respected my brother always got the praise despite his idiotic behavior, that's why you see the Loki in front of you, I do find it offer that a Loki forgot this and has become a shame of the Loki name. I believe with this empire I will be able to remind people that this Loki is no fool when it comes to power or mischief”

“Both of you are interesting examples of those who wronged us. I witnessed my entire tribe get locked up by the humans of my world. And as we starved we had to consume our own to survive. Now I am all that is left. I despise how those who locked me up are considered heroes in my world. What hero lets an entire tribe starve to death? It's why I embrace the darkness that’s in me for so long; it's what keeps me going” Pythor proclaimed.

Before long Morgan arrived back in the building with Lilith who was wearing some sunglasses and a jacket.

“Lilith?” Blackwood had a surprise look on his face.

“Hello Blackwood, I see you are surprised to see me, while let's just say you aren't the only one who wants to join our friends here along with their leader on their conquest. I have my own ambitions to fill afterall” Lilith proceeded to take her sunglasses off.

Before long a red portal appeared created by the Scarlet Witch on the other side.

“Very well than I guess we can go for now , but I do get the feeling this world might be filled with possible allies in the future, I'll let Harkon know this, so he doesn't destroy it right away, I know lately he said he wanted to keep certain worlds around for potential allies” Dodge soon turned to Blackwood “what about your kids? Are they not coming?”

“No it will only be me and Agatha, Judas and Judith will stay here to continue my legacy with Mary Wardwell well I'm gone” Blackwood explained as Agatha stood next to him.

“Very well then, come on everybody, we can't keep everybody waiting” as the eight enter the portal.

Pretty soon they found themselves back on the bridge of the Sovereign Mothership. Once everyone had arrived, Wanda quickly closed the portal.

“I see your mission went well and you brought three new allies. Welcome I am Harkon, leader of this other expanding empire” the Shadow demon greeting the new members.

“I am Faustus Blackwood, it's an honor to meet a being with your power, I hope to aid you in your destruction of realities and stand by your side with such power”

“I sense great darkness and great ambitions in you, you are definitely a worthy addition to this conquest” Harkon soon turned to Lilith”and for you I sense similar things, but with a side of personal vengeance, is that not so”

“You have no idea, my name is Lilith”

“It's an honor to have you here, I am familiar of the story of Lilith, there are quite a bit of different versions of you across the Multiverse, but I'm sure you are the most fitting here”

Later on the ship.

Agatha from Greendale was wandering the ship when she bumped into Harley.

“Hey you must me one of the new additions we picked up from this universe, my name is Harley”

Agatha with a look of insanity in her eyes “Do you like stabby stabby, I do” she gave a giant smile on her face.

“Yes, when it's a good day to do it, I just met you and I can already tell we’re going to be best friends” the two began to walk and talk when they bumped into Harkness.

“Agatha meet Agatha” she said to the two of them.

Harkness realizing this would be confusing with two Agatha's on the ship “perhaps we should come up with names so people don't get confused, call me Agnes and you?”

“ Call me Aggy, I like that,” Aggy said with a smile on her face.

“Aggy I like that too!” Harley said with a giant grin on her face. The two soon proceeded to leave Agnes as they walked the halls more as Harley showed her new friend around the ship.

“Well looks like Harley has a new friend” Hela came walking next to Agnes

“Don't know if that's a good thing or bad thing to be honest “ Agnes responded.

“Honestly I like the name Agnes it suits you” Hela and Agatha soon walked to the main bridge together

Chapter Text

Harkon looked out the window of the ship as he watched the stars on the main bridge.

Faustus Blackwood soon enters the bridge.

“What is Faustus?”

“As a token of my gratitude for agreeing to serve you, I was hoping perhaps I could help with a possible expansion to this empire” Blackwood took a knee.

Harkon soon turned around to face the man “You are a man with a thirst for power I can sense that, but do tell me why you would abounding your loyalty to the Eldritch Terrors for me?” Harkon begins to walk towards him.

Blackwood soon stands “before serving the Eldritch Terrors, I served Lucifer Morningstar a fallen angel until he betrayed my faith in him, I then went searching only to learn of beings more powerful and cosmic than not just a mere fallen angel but even the oldest gods. I believed those terrors to be beings of true power only until I met your followers did I learn of the existence of a being more powerful than even them that being you, I saw the visions of you destroying realities itself”

“Intriguing indeed, As it may shock you I too was once a man, a man with dreams to be greater than I really was only for those dreams to be crushed” Harkon soon turns his back form the other man “How I became the being that stands before you is something most can not achieve, I merely stumbled into it, I wanted to spread darkness and in turn I was turn into what stands before you, I spent years on a planet that would make most men go insane, but me I grew bored of it. I even learned hiding secrets that most in different realities don't even know about, I've even heard a being who is the embodiment of darkness trapped in a cage just waiting to be released”

“Are you planning on releasing said being?” Faustus asked.

“Perhaps when the time is right, a being with that level of destruction would be useful for our cause, afterall I see potential even in beings who are powerful enough to rival my own, after all it's the reason I helped Wanda Maximoff embrace her role as the Scarlet Witch. She has truly proven herself to serve by my side, as I hope many of you will” Harkon explained

“In due time I feel, my empire will be feared and respected, something I have long awaited for”

In the prison cell of the ship. Ava is visiting her father figure Bill. Something she's been doing since joining the empire, to remind herself why she joined this empire in the first place.

“How's it been since we last talked?” Bill asked Ava.

Ava gave a smile “Not bad, not as bad as it can be when serving an homicidal empire, we just recruited some evil clowns from space and an evil warlock and demon lady” she gave a odd look realizing the insanity that statement “God didn't think my life could get any crazier”

“I worry about you Ava, I didn't want you to make that deal especially with such a monster, the things you tell me about this empire and the beings they are recruiting each time we discuss. Upsets me” Bill gives a sad look.

Ava gave her father figure a sad look back “Bill, if I didn't join, we would have been dead. This empire has killed and wipe out so many worlds, we wouldn't be alive if it wasn't for me pledging my loyalty to this empire”

“It's just the things you tell me, the fact that a former Avenger has caused so much death, horrifies me in some way” Ava gave Bill an odd look as he referred to the Scarlet Witch. She admittedly hadn't talked to the former Avenger quite a lot mainly because the woman seemed quite busy as the second in command of this empire.

“Honestly Bill, Ms. Maximoff is an interesting woman, I don't think the Avengers really helped her as much as they could back when she was one of them. I've talking with her a little not a lot but I get the vibe she’s mad for the world abandoning her and this empire is the only thing she has loyal to her at the moment”

“What are you saying Ava?” Bill gave a questionable look.

“What I'm saying is I sympathize with her along with several other members that I have gotten to know lately and something in me is encouraging me to embrace the dark side of me, I didn't tell you before but back when we fought the Justice League. I actually liked it, seeing them die by our hands and showing the power we hold, I'm scared Bill, I think I might be embracing the worst parts of me, but at the same time I don't want to stop”

Bill looked at Ava with horror as he realized she was slowly embracing herself as a monster.

Meanwhile in Wanda’s quarters. She currently put a hex in her ship’s room that was that of the house she dreamed to have with Vision. Within the hex she wore a white button up shirt and jeans, the living room and couch were exactly how they were in her Westview house. She sipped some tea as she watched her favorite episodes of I love Lucy as she tried to enjoy the memories. The basic times of her life. She thought of Vision even though she let go of him back at Westview, she still missed his comfort nature. But at the same time she knew she had to let that go especially with her new thirst for conquest. “

In the lab. Plankton shows the High Evolutionary Ms. Crumble/The Witch.

“I'm telling you this woman is smarter than she seems almost like something from her past life before the insanity that partake her we see now, I really need to test her”

Crumble was currently inspecting a robot that plankton had made for a test run. Crumble looked inside it “wow look at all these wiring, I never thought someone would be able to put this much nuclear energy in this”

Dr. Halsey soon appeared before the two “she's interesting indeed I tested her and Barr’s blood. They are mutated beyond belief by the biological chemicals that came from those missiles back on their world, I find it very fascinating to be honest”

Plankton looked at Crumble and than at Dr. Halsey “I think I should study her a little”

Soon later. The villains gathered at the bridge of the ship.

“So this world is interesting in that there are many evils that run loose in this world, a killer who can kill those in their dreams, a being called the shape that has done mental trauma to a small town, a undead killer who roams in a camp of crystal lake and so many more.” Plankton explained.

Harkon deep in his mind thought about the darkness that roamed the planet and than sense something that specifically carried a lot of darkness” I sense a book of darkness in this universe, yes”

Agatha was interested in this statement”Could it be a variant of the Darkhold?”

“I don't know but it has just as much darkness in it as the Darkhold I sense perhaps, I believe we must discover this first than deal with the other potential allies”

“I'll go, if this is a possible variant of the Darkhold, I will make sure whoever has it, isn't a threat” Wanda spoke up as she wanted to make sure said book and whoever had it wasn't an enemy and also could be a possible ally as well.

“I would offer to go with the Scarlet Witch, I believe I want to prove my usefulness to this empire” Blackwood soon walked next to Wanda.

“I'll go too, I have become very good with killing lately, I would love to show that to you, that i am willing to kill for this empire, I would love to befriend more like me who like to play” Aggy proceeded smile showing her insanity and thirst for killing caused by the horn of Pan.

“I will too, I believe this will give me a chance to show my place within this conquest” Lilith spoke up.

“I will go, sounds fun and I really want to hang with Aggy some more, she's really fun to be with” Harley said with excitement as she stood next to her new friend.

“I shall go as well, last mission was fun, I was thinking maybe I could let Lucille loose this time” Negan said as he showed Lucille to everyone.

“Very well you six go and find the darkness that roams this planet”

As the six entered the world. They found themselves the source of the darkness that Harkon felt. A cabin in the woods.

“Interesting, apparently the darkness is coming from this mere cabin” Blackwood looked at the cabin as it looked run down.

“I believe our best direction is to go in there and see what and who might be luring such evil” Wanda proceeded to go on the steps of the cabin.

“Well I'm sure whoever’s in there can’t be worse than me” Lilith proceeded to put her sunglasses on despite the sun not being out.

“Honestly I would say this is creepy as shit, but considering who the hell I'm saying that too, I don't feel like I should be afraid at all” Negan soon walked up with Wanda to the cabin.

The four others soon followed. Once inside it looked like just any other cabin but the thing was there was a book on the table that read Necronomicon Ex-Mortis on it. Wanda observed in the book “It's not a Darkhold, but it's something equally powerful and dark” she informed her colleagues.
“Another scary book?, wonder who owns it” Harley’s answered would soon be answered

“Intruders!!” A woman yelled. She took out a knife, Negan tried to use Lucille, but the woman quickly took the bag and threw Negan across the room.

“Something tells me this woman isn’t an ordinary woman” Blackwood said as Negan got up from where he was thrown “You think!”

Wanda quickly used her chaos magic to hold the woman in place “what is this, I've never felt such power before?”

“Well, if it helps we can start giving names, my name is Lilith and this here is Faustus Blackwood, Negan, Agatha Night, Harley Quinn and our powerful witch here is” before Lilith can respond Wanda interrupts her.

“Wanda Maximoff, The Scarlet Witch, we come here because our leader sense great darkness in this world and most specially this book” Wanda soon let the woman go who proceeded to fall on the floor “Something tells me you know about this book don't you”

“The Necronomicon Ex-Mortis, I wrote it years ago to control the forces of darkness” the Woman responded.

“Who exactly are you women and why did you create this book?” Blackwood stated as he stood next to Wanda questioning the woman.

“I am a former Dark One, beings of pure darkness, I have gone by many names over the many years I have walked this planet, many of those names forgotten form dead languages, these days I go by Ruby” She soon got up

“A dark one, perhaps you could be useful for our cause as we serve a being of who might interest you, as you see we have traveled from across the Multiverse on a mission for conquest and to spread darkness”

Ruby’s interest peaked even more “Go on..”

After spending the half hour talking about each their past. The six Empire members and Ruby soon learn more about each other after having more conversation within the past hour.

“Interesting and you are the Scarlet Witch, an all powerful witch, I believe I might have heard of the prophecy once, even the Dark Ones feared the power that was said you hold” Ruby looked at Wanda with quite interest. It wasn't every day she met someone with that much power.

“I believe you might be, great use for our cause,Ruby,” Blackwood said as he saw the usefulness of someone with such power within their ranks.

“It sounds promising, I won't lie, but your boss Harkon, is that his name? Wouldn't he find someone like me a rival”

“Despite, what it may seem, Harkon is willing to allow some powerful beings on his side besides me and the Scarlet Witch, we have the death goddess Hela, a powerful Multiversal caterpillar named Mister. Mind and Lady Luck within our ranks, long as you show loyalty to the empire, he is fine with sharing his power with those in it” Lilith explained

“Interesting, and he even has regular mortals in this empire too” Ruby proceeded to look at Negan and Harley who didn't show to have any powers and seemed to be normal humans.

“You could say all are welcome among our Empire, as long as you have thirst for conquest you are allowed to join” Wanda proceeds to get up from her chair that she sat on.

“Than I suppose I shall join you and your empire, it does sound like I would fit in there as a former Dark One I would be useful, believe it or not I made three different books through I lost them, I did eventually managed to find this one”

“But we were told there were other beings of quite darkness that roamed this world, any idea will to find them” Lilith asked

“Yes in matter of fact, there is a secret asylum you could say that is run by a corporation called the Umbrella foundation, their technically a private corporation but I know for a fact they are running illegal operations and have captured many monsters and psychopaths in there, I didn't really care because it had nothing to do with my goals at first, but now that it seems I am joining you, I believe it may be a used”

“Excellent, sounds like the perfect candidates for our empire should be there and with unspeakable amount of killers by our side, our empire will truly be feared”

“More friends to play with” Agatha said as she looked at Harley with excitement.

The villains soon all went into Ruby’s car as they drove the Umbrella corporation controlled asylum where monsters and killers like we're trapped in. Once near the location. Wanda used her magic to conjure up Blackwood and her normal clothes. Hers was a white shirt and jeans the same clothes she wore in her hex form earlier, while Blackwood was a black shirt and jeans as well.

They soon went near the guard entrance

The guard looked confused and quickly went up to the two who got out of the car.

“Excuse me, you two shouldn't be here this is private property, I going out have to ask you to turn around”

“Oh I'm sorry sir, me and my wife seemed to have gotten lost on our trip”

“Oh yes please help us, we're just trying to find our way back to the main road” Wanda stated as she watched as Aggy was able to sneak without being undetected behind the guard. At the same time Wanda used a hex on the camera to make it look like noting odd was going on.

“Oh well I guess I can help you two find your way back to the main road, it's.. mhhmmm” the man couldn't finish his sentence as Aggy covered his mouth and stabbed him through the neck.

Ruby, Lilith, Negan and Harley soon got out of the car.

“It will probably be a while before they notice the camera and the dead guard so we'll going to have to break in quick and once we release all those monsters and psychopaths they won't be able to stop us by that point” Ruby explained “give me the man’s walkie talkie” asked Aggy who proceeded to throw it to her.

“I'll be able to monitor what is going on through here” she pointed outside the building
Blackwood quickly took the dead man's guard jacket and hat so he could bland in the asylum.

As Wanda, Blackwood, Aggy and Negan enter through the gates

Blackwood and Aggy soon went into the building as Wanda had conjured a straightjacket for Agatha to make her look like a new patient.

He went up to the guard on the desk “I have a new patient, the poor girl lost her mind and killed both her parents and sister, poor soul” Blackwood said as he tried to muster up fake sympathy.
“ little spider went up the waterfall” Agatha uddered in a creepy tone.

“Oh man she definitely did go insane, poor girl” the guard said we'll take her to the first floor that's where we keep the normal psychos”

“Will do,” Blackwood responded.

As they continue down the hall. Red lights started to flash. For a second Blackwood and Aggy thought their covers were blown but it turned out it wasn't for them. “She got out again!” Both gave each other a confused look, but at the same time were happy their cover wasn't blown. Blackwood and Aggy soon went into a room.

“Hello, I've never seen you before” it was a girl who looked to be 10 or 11.
Blackwood gave a odd look “what is a little girl post to be doing here”

“I'm Ester, she got up with a pair of scissors behind her back “and you are?”

Blackwood “Why are you here” he quietly frees Agatha from her jacket.

“Perhaps I'm lost and looking for my parents”

Before Ester can stab one of them Agatha quickly grabs the knife she kept hidden and quickly pins Ester up on the wall who manages to lose her scissors

“Hmmm you two are smart, most people wouldn't have suspected me at all, but I get the feeling you don't really work here?”

“And what gives that away” Blackwood raised his eyebrow.

“The fact you weren't looking for me, I mean you seemed surprised by seeing me” Ester explained as she was currently being pinned up against the wall “perhaps your friend can let me go and we can discuss more properly”

“Very well, Agatha, let her go”

“Fine” Aggy said

Ester now free from Aggy’s grip “I'm a patient here, I’m a lot older than I look but because of my condition I can easily look like a child. Anyways a few years back I had a run in with this family and let's just say i managed to escape, but the Umbrella Corporation found me. What I've learned is that they consider me one of their normal patients, you see downblow they hold supernatural killers and monsters, some even being undead.”

“Excellent, this will serve great purpose for our expanding empire” Blackwood responded.

“Empire? What are you talking about now” Ester gave them

odd looks “who are you two?”

“I am Faustus Blackwood and this is Agatha Night and we are currently part of an empire that plans to expand beyond our realities”

“I would say you're crazy, but considering the beings I have learned that are held captive in this very place, I've learned that perhaps being crazy is the best thing for all of us. Tell me more of this empire and why it brought you here?”

“We searched for those with enough darkness in their hearts for our conquest and those worthy for our empire”

“Perhaps I could join this empire, I have a lot of darkness in my heart, I've seen the worst of humanity in the past and I believe I can aid you there” Ester proceeds to smile.

Blackwood contacts Ruby “I believe I found a potential ally for us, perhaps we should sent Wanda in wait away and with the help of our new friend can cause enough disruption”

Ruby responded through the talkie “Perhaps, how long would it take?”

Ester looks at Blackwood”well not long if both me and your crazy friend here can reach the room that unlocks all the cells in no time,
their be too distracted with all the chaos up here and that you will be able to get into their top research downblow”

“It won't take very long,” Blackwood said to the radio.

Pretty shortly enough Aggy and Ester were sneaking in the hallways when a guard spots them he notices Ester “you we been looking for you, time to get back in your room little crazy”

Ester gives a small nod to Aggy. The large man comes closer to them soon enough.

Agatha proceeds to have a derange smile “I’m new here and my friend was just showing me around”

“Both of you are coming with me..” before he could even finish Agatha quickly stabs the man in the chest “such fun”

“Come it's this way, they sneak into the main room where all the cameras are at and one man is monitoring it “hey Tom, it's been a half hour and the front building camera is still out, we really need someone to fix that” he spoke in the walkie talkie.

“On it” the other man spoke through it.

The man then notices the dead guard outside the hall of where he is stationed and quickly turns around only to meet Ester cutting his neck with a knife.

Ester “Umbrella are not hiring their best it seems” she sees the button to unleash the cells “that's the button” she points to it.

“Let the fun begin” Agatha comments as she pushes the button which proceeds to let all the inmates out causing chaos in the upper part of the building.

As the building becomes overwhelmed. Wanda decides to make her presence known as she barges into the building with her red balls of her chaos magic in her hands. She blasts anyone who is in her way. Lilith follows behind her.

One guard managed to say this: “What are you?”

“Something your never know ” as she soon blows up the man’s head leaving it nothing but a pile of blood. Wanda and Lilith manges to meet up with Blackwood near the entrance to the lower level.

“You are really going to have to meet our new friend, when this is over, this wouldn't be possible without her”

“I'll take note of that after we are done here” Wanda responded as she used her powers to open the elevator doors. She along with Lilith and Blackwood soon went down to the level floor.

Once down there they saw all the monsters trapped in glass prisons,

A burned man with a fedora hat took notice of them “Never seen you two before, something tells me you aren't workers here?”

Blackwood soon turned to see a man with a hawky masked in another cell.

“He doesn't talk” the burned man said “also we don't get along too much unfortunately”

“And you are?” Blackwood asked.

“Freddy Krueger, the springwood slasher”

Lilith took notice of the woman wearing a hat with the cell labeled Rose the Hat.

“You are a interesting one aren't you” Lilith commented

“I would say the same thing about you too” she replied back to Lilith

Wanda soon walked past more of the prison cells. The names were even on the cells. She walked past Michael Myers, Pennywise the dancing clown, Charles “Chucky” Lee Ray, Tiffany Valentine, Samara Morgan, Lubdan the Leprechaun and then she stopped at one cell pictulaur it was a young woman. The cell said Tamara Riley on it.

Tamara looked at the other woman “who are you?”

“Depending on how this goes, you will find out, but I am curious everyone else here looks like they belong here, but you, you seem different”

“I was a simple teenage girl, shy and sweet. My home life was shit my father abused me, kids treated me like shit. I was so naive I thought my teacher had a crush on me. I got into witchcraft for a hobby and once my tormentors tried to pull a prank on me which led to my death. Did they only know what actually happened to me? I did a spell before dying and it brought me back to life as the woman you see now.”

“Interesting did you say your a witch than I might have an offer for you join me and you can become part of a coven me and another are trying to put together, Our Empire accepts people like you, in fact all of you are” Wanda turns to all the cells”we've been sent here for all of you to join our Empire, our leader is looking for those who could serve our cause to spread darkness across the Multiverse itself and to build an empire that will be feared and respected”

“Why would I serve this empire, I no longer wished to be a slave to humans again” the blonde robotic doll that was in the cell labeled Megan spoke.

Wanda quickly became reminded of someone who was similar in that sense. Vision, the man she loved who despite many viewed him as just a machine. Wanda knew he was so much more and could tell Megan was looking for a similar purpose

“Join us and you will be treated more than just a robot or doll, I promise” Wanda said with a look of sincerity.

Megan could tell the woman was being honest with her “Something she never expected an human adult to be with her before, but she could tell in her voice. “Perhaps I'll join than if you mean what you are saying”

“I find this intriguing, I really do, but how powerful is your master, I want to know?” Pinhead asked.

“He's power, he is a man who was able to turn himself into an entity of pure power, join us as we speak darkness across multiple realities” Blackwood stared at the hell Lord. Pinhead could tell the man was someone whose very heart was evil and that his eyes should be that of lust for power that he had never seen before.

“Causing darkness across multiple worlds, sign me up, I loved to be afraid, the idea to be feared across realities excites me” Freddy said with almost excitement in his voice.

Wanda turned to him “You agree to join us”

Freddy gave a wicked smile “More than anything”

“The Overcooked killer, isn't wrong, I too craved to be feared, it's time more to know the name of Mary Lou Mahoney” the woman with fifties style hair and a black dress said.

Blackwood turned in a curious manner “and what are you supposed to be exactly?”

“I am a spirit who looks to embrace the evil that we all hold inside of us, you see I wasn't exactly a saint even when I was alive, but the thrill of being known across the Multiverse, makes me excited” She responded to the man.

“Count me in too, this sounds fun” Chucky said “how about you Art?” Chucky turned to the cell that had a clown in it” who didn't talk but had a giant smile on his face with a big nod.

“We'll I find more victims if I join you?” Candyman asked

“Yes, you get all the victims you want,” Wanda responded.

“Such ambitious behavior, I'm really liking this” Rose the Hat responded from her cell.

“Sounds fun” Pennywise laughed

“I want me, gold!!!, but perhaps I'll join after” Lubdan the Leprechaun responded

It seemed all the monsters were in agreement. Except one, the woman in the cell that had the name Madison and Gabriel on it despite only one person in said cell.

Wanda quickly went up to said woman “and why are you not responding?”

“I don't want to be here, I shouldn't be here, but it's because of him that I am here. I can hear him trying to get out, he wants in on what you're talking about, but I'm not letting him out like you. He's a monster, someone who craves evil” Madison said with a look of disgust and willpower trying to hold the monster back that was trapped inside her. Wanda became curious and began to enter the mind of the woman. Where she found herself in a dark void, where a deformed looking man stood in a cage.

“I’m assuming you are Gabriel” Wanda asked as she stared at the man trapped in the cage.

“Yes and I do want to be apart of this, I want to show the those the darkness I hold”

“But you are trapped here, is that correct”

“That is correct, I want to be free”

“Very well, you will be free,” Wanda said with a smile on her face. As she left Madison's mind.

“No this can’ t be, I'm stronger than this! “ Madison cried.

Before long Gabriel appeared behind Madison’s back once more and this time Madison’s face was the one to vanish as she was now trapped inside her own head. The same prison she trapped Gabriel in. “Yes!! Thank you! I want in”

All the killers were now in an agreement. Wanda proceeded to free all them from their prisons. Before long, heavy armed men appeared and for a moment they could only see Wanda, Lilith and Blackwood as it looked like the prisoners were still trapped in their cells.

“Hello, I believe some of our friends want to say hi” Wanda said with a cold voice before long all of the killers soon stepped out of their prisons revealing their respective prisons were broken and they were now free.

“It's time for all of you to have your revenge on your captives” Lilith said as she put her sunglasses back on. The freely released villains soon charged at the ment with guns
“Oh shit” the front role man said as he shot Jason who had no reaction to the bullets and proceeded to charged at him grabbing the man’s head as he drugged his figures into the man’s eye sockets and as the man fell to the ground he stomped on his head causing the man’s head to be nothing but a pile of a bloody mess.

All the killers soon charged as the men fired their guns. The men all soon fell in gruesome ways as the killers massacre them all as Freddy stabbed one guard with his glove directly in the face, Rose the Hat suck another one’s entire life force out of him. Megan proceeded to use her robotic strength to rip one man’s arms clean off. Pinhead used his chains to rip men in half leaving blood everywhere.

Michael Myers proceeded to use one man’s own gun to impair him on the wall. Chucky and Tiffany proceeded to cut two men’s legs as they fell bleeding out and slashed their throats.

All the villains soon made it upstairs where the massacre continued on. Wanda decided to let the killers of their fun before leaving.

Mary Lou proceeded to fry a woman with her own taser. Tamara convinced another guard to shoot his other guards before ordering the man to shoot himself. Gabriel proceeded to use his two guns in his hands as he constantly shot down each guard that came after him effectively
Shooting and breaking the arms of two guards who got close to him.

Pinhead continued to use his chains, slashing down as many as he could.

Samara Morgan proceeded to terrified people to death.

Candyman continues to stab people left and right with his hook. He made sure each one was brutal as the last.

Jason, Michael and Art proceeded to murder guards left and right. The massacre was un merciful.
Lubdan soon met up with the other killers now having is pot of gold.
One female guard with an eye socket missing cried out to Wanda, Blackwood and Lilith.

“Please mercy” as Art walked up to her.

“Do you think, we will show mercy to you, we are those who have embraced our true nature of the evil within our hearts, mercy is only given to those who are weak” Blackwood smiled at the woman taking her pain in delight as Art purposely took his time to her.

“Isn't that right Ms Maximoff?” Blackwood turned to Wanda. Who gave him a slight nod “I’m honestly no longer the merciful type, let the clown have his fun”

The three soon turned as the woman screamed in horror as they walked away.
They walked past Pennywise taking a large bite out of other person

Meanwhile Agatha and Ester proceeded to free another man name Herbert West

"Greetings my name is Dr. Herbert West and I might be useful to your cause especially with my experiments"

Lilith couldn't help but admit despite being a demon. The man did come off unsettling in nature “ Welcome, it's an honor to meet You Herbert West ”
The villains all gathered outside where Ruby, Negan and Harley were waiting for them and their new allies.

“Welcome friends, to your freedom and a new chance at life” Negan said as he hit a guard with Lucille.

Negan proceeds to get down on his knees to look at the guard whose eye now popped out of his socket.

“I don't know if you can understand me buddy, but you just took one hell of a beating, your legit the second person for me to have hit their skull so hard their eyeball pops right out and it's something to see, seriously”
The man in agony, cried in pain. Negan proceeds to get up.

“Anyways welcome to our empire” Negan proceeds to bash the man’s head in completely as he laughed.

Harley looked at the new recruits “nice to meet you all, I'm Harley and like he said welcome to our empire, I think Harkon will like you all”

Wanda quickly conjured up a portal “Come on everyone your new destinies awaits” all the killers celebrated with cheers as they entered the portal ready to help spread darkness and chaos to the multiverse.

Chapter Text

The monsters and killers who had recently joined the empire were making themselves home on the Sovereign Mothership.

Harkon summoned the first six he recruited that being the Scarlet Witch, Dodge, Pythor, Plankton, Agatha, Hela along with Ms. Minutes.

“I have brought you here, to say that our expansion project is going well and that all the new members you have brought on so far have been great additions, through I do wonder if I should even attempt this, but I have wondered if I should used the spell that brought you six first to me, that spell is what got us started in the first place, it’s just…..” Harkon soon stopped himself.

“What is it?” Dodge asked, noticing that the usual commanding and authoritative Harkon seemed to suddenly stop in mid- sentence.

“I am uncertain if I can control what gets summoned from said spell, I was thinking I might try it again and see what it will bring me this time around. But I do feel I might have to limit the usage of said spell, since not every dark being may want to join us unfortunately”

Harkon proceeded to use the spell to summon some more recruitments for the empire. “The powers of all things dark, help me search for those worthy of my conquest!” Harkon proceeded more visions and saw many universes and beings who could serve his cause as he did the spell.

A man with dark hair and a baseball cap wearing a dark shirt and jeans soon pops from the portal.

“Oh oh now this is the place to be or what ha ha”
The man spoke with that of sadistic glee knowing full well where he ended up.

The seven villains could not make out this man or his nature other than perhaps Harkon who seemed a little uncertain himself.

“I have summoned you, it seems the spell believes you should be here among my empire”

“And to be here I shall, listen I been stuck in another ending loop lately, other since I got these two idiots to duke it out which eventually lead to their deaths, oh the memories and to say I want to start a new chapter for myself is understatement and now that you have freed me” the man smile was that of a totally psycho, almost as if he wasn't human at all despite his appearance of that.

Dodge spoke up as being a demonic entity herself could tell the man wasn't really human “I get the feeling you're not really human are you?”

“Bingo we got a winner here, my name is HABIT and let's just say I been around for so long helped shape some history while I was at it, the fun i have had is legendary, but as of now i feel i wasted some of my time with those knuckleheads with the camera for too long that i feel i want something new” HABIT soon turns around to Harkon “Listen, i believe i can add a lot to this empire of yours, chaos, murder, hell torture for both nessocry or just for fun, I’m your guy” the man said with such a gleeful way.

Wanda looked at the man with such alertness even though the empire had allowed many to join who were considered vile and evil within their acts along such as those who she had freed from the asylum recently, this man, this being unsettled her a little. She only saw him for a few minutes and could tell he was someone who viewed many acts that most would consider to be atrocities or evil as just fun and games. “And what would you get out of this, listen HABIT I'll be honest with you, we have accepted many evils so far in the making of this empire, many who most wouldn't accept but we have simply because we view the use of them for our conquest, what exactly do you want from joining us?”

HABIT turned around to the red witch and with that smile of pure evilness and wickedness the man responded “well like I said I've helped shape some of the worst evils in history, I am being who craves fun of it, I want to have my fun and I sense i can have a lots of it with you guys”

Wanda just looked at the man’s eyes and couldn't see any humanity in his eyes. This entity was clearly non human but at the same time knew the acts of evil and loved it, almost like he craved it. Even though Wanda had been very keen on letting go of her past humanity, she still couldn't get the unease feeling this man had brought, almost as if some of that humanity was trying to sneak out and trying to stop anything going further.

Harkness soon walked next to Wanda “I agree with Wanda a little, I know we've recruited some pretty evil people among our ranks so far and that's not really under selling it, perhaps we should maybe vote on it”

“Oh come on, I didn't think you guys were the democracy types, but hey whatever floats your boats after being in the same interation for so long, I'm finally free because of you guys”

The villains soon ordered two Sovereigns to watch over HABIT. As they debate amongst themselves on rather allowing HABIT into the group.

“I would love to hear your thoughts on this” Harkon asked the seven their opinion on HABIT.

Harkness “I don't know Harkon, he seems unhinged and the fact that he keeps mentioning something about a Interation and that you freed him from it, does worry me a bit”

Harkon took the first response in “I understand Agnes your concern and i respect it, how about you Wanda?”

“He seems unhinged and uncontrollable, I know we've let some pretty intense beings into this empire, I won't deny that, but he specifically seems like a deranged psychopath, I know we have a lot of that as it is, but something about him just feels off” Wanda gave her opinion on the matter.

Pythor soon chimed in “I find him quite interesting, especially the part about him being there to mark mankind, I mean we have Lady Luck whose done similar things, perhaps he could be beneficial”

“He definitely seems to have a thirst for power, but at the same time I do get Wanda and Agnes' concerns, honestly I'm kind of undecided at this point” Hela spoke up.

“He's definitely a being that seems to embrace the darkness that we are constantly talking about through, I mean it's hard to argue not letting him join, since we have beings like Anubis and Kruger in our crew, I mean why should he be any different” Dodge gave her stance indicating that she was willing to have him joined their conquest.

It just left Plankton and Ms. Minutes who were both suspiciously quiet on the subject.

Plankton gave a look that he was in deep thought “maybe we should allow him to join, now hear me out, don't we want to be feared? We've discussed many times that we want this empire to stand for darkness and that the light isn't as powerful as everyone thinks it is, perhaps recruiting a being like him would show that the empire means business and that we a force to be feared with, I mean think about it”

Ms. Minutes finally made her opinion known “he's not wrong, I mean that is why I suggested Anubis earlier, for the Multiverse to know what we stand for as an empire, listen if we want to be a symbol of darkness, where going to have to accept that we are letting some truly evil beings into our group, like for instance the killers and monsters that were released from the asylum recently”

With Plankton, Pythor, Dodge and Ms. Minutes making clear that they were willing for HABIT to join, that made it four against two as Hela declared she was undecided in the matter.

“It seems it has been decided that HABIT will be allowed in this empire” Harkon stated as the votes were in.

“Very well it seems, we will give HABIT the chance to join, but I do believe we should be cautious going forward with who we allow in the empire, now I'm not saying we shouldn't allow any truly dark people in our group after all that's what this empire is about as Plankton stated, but just going forward we should debate on how far we're going for our ambitions” Wanda explained as even though she voted no on HABIT and still hold that stance a little. She had to accept that four of her colleagues were willing to give him a shot and had to respect it.

The eight soon returned to the room. HABIT with a giant smile on his face

“Well it seems you are in, we've decided four against two and one undecided that you will join this empire” Harkon stood in front of HABIT “but make no mistake if you try anything that messes with our goals, I will make sure either I, Hela or the Scarlet Witch will put a end to you”

“Understood, understood, actually I was thinking you want to be an empire that's feared, correct?

“Hmmm will yes that is a prime directive, but what exactly are you offering to us?”

HABIT gave a big smile “well what if we used that spell you summoned me with, but do it to find some fearful and powerful individuals for your cause, more the better am I right?” HABIT proceeded to show his dark nature.

Harkon looked almost intrigued in a way “Very well than who do you have in mind?”

“I do know of a certain individual who could work, let's just say we have a weird relationship going on, but he could fit your cause. After that we’re just going searching for some truly dark and messed up individuals, shall we” HABIT suggestion did intrigued Harkon in some way.

The 7 members soon took their respective seats as Harkon and HABIT did the spell. The first being popped out of the portal. It was a tall figure wearing a suit and had no face but an all white head.

“Slendy my old pal, after all those Inrations over the years, it's finally good to see you out of the shadows” HABIT gave a welcome smile.

Harkon proceeded to telepathically communicate with Slenderman”It's an honor to me you, I am Harkon emperor of this Multiverse Empire and I believe you you might fit in this empire”

Slenderman communicated back “This Empire does seem powerful and the power and darkness you speak of does intrigued me, i definitely feel it in this room alone, I see you manage to bring HABIT into this perhaps, I shall join”

The Seven villains looked amongst themselves. The uncertainty on their faces could be read while at the same time they tried to keep their commanding presence.

“ So is Slenderman willing to join us?” Wanda asked

“Yes, Slenderman has agreed to join us, you can talk to him if you like” Harkon turned to Wanda.

Wanda soon got up from her seat for a moment to telepathically talk to Slenderman.

“So according to Harkon you're willing to join our conquest?”

“Yes, this empire seems to hold power I have never sense before, that's why I wish to join”

“Very well” Wanda responded as she got back to her seat.

HABIT with a look of excitement “oh right let's get another, what do you think buddy?” As he turned to Harkon who gave a look of almost annoyance”yes we shall continue some more”

A second being soon appeared, a long skeleton woman with black hair and complete button eyes came from the portal.
*What is this place, I saw it appear from my home dimension and felt as of something dark was calling me”

“Greetings we are the Multiverse Empire and are currently looking for beings like yourself to join our empire”

“Interesting an empire, I am known as the Beldam, I have always hoped to find those similar to me” the Beldam proceeded to have a smile on her face.

Hela took interest “oh really, beings similar to you please explain”

“Gladly, you see I have always believed beings with the darkest heart are the ones to survive as I have done for many years in my pocket dimension, I have preyed on the weak to survive just like you it seems” The Beldam explained with a dark smile on her face.

“Prey on the weak and what would that be exactly?” Agatha asked out of curiosity

“Well children of course, I pretend to be their perfect other mother and they end up not wanting to leave me and before long they become mine and once I'm done feeding on them another comes unfortunately the last one escaped me”

This caught the Scarlet Witch attention. Who tried her best not to act like Beldam's statement didn't affect her in some way, but like with Barr, the memories of the children she had back in Westview soon inflicted her head again. Not only the eating children part but the fact that this monster would pretend to be a mother just to lure and kill children. The one thing Wanda wanted before the empire to be a mother and this monster would use that to hide such evil. It was almost as if the humanity that she had kept locked away was trying to come screaming to be let out. Wanda quickly brushed that brief moment aside and responded “Well Ms. Beldam it seems you fit here, it sounds like you are willing to join our cause”

The Beldam gave a nod “I would be more than honor to join”

“Excellent, welcome to our empire, we have recruited many dark beings like yourself in our empire” Dodge responded as she had her legs crossed sitting in her chair.

The spell continued on as more villains were summoned another pure evil monster appeared from the portal, this one in the form of a duck with a hat and a black mask, yellow shirt and black cape.

“What an interesting place, I might add” the duck responded.

“And who might you be, my odd duck friend” Ms. Minutes asked.

“I am the screeching fingernail on the chalkboard of Justice! I am the sour ball in the candy jar of goodness, I am Negaduck!” Negaduck shouted

“Man this guy is a showboat isn't he?” Plankton whispered to Wanda as he sat next to her. Wanda quietly agreed.

“Well that's great and all, but do you fit in this group for our conquest and such?” Pythor asked as he held his staff.

“Conquest?, let me guess you guys are evil conquers?”

“Perhaps we are conquers, but please explain why someone like you would be worthy to join us and our cause?” Hela asked as she couldn't help being amused by the being that stood in front of her.

“Well it's simple you see where I am from, I am the most feared criminal around, even my own allies fear me and my arch enemy Darkwing Duck even knows to tremble before me, need a guy with trigger happy figure, need a couple of bombs thrown at orphanages, I'm all yours, I would be worthy addition to this empire of yours, you might say” Negaduck soon laughed.

“Hmm you sound like quite the handful, perhaps you would be a worthy addition to our cause we already have talking snakes and Plankton in this empire, so why not a talking duck”

“Great, I already can tell you guys will be better than those four losers that i’m constantly with back at home, you guys are more my speed” Negaduck smiled evilly

“Yes I do sense great darkness in you such angry and violent tendencies will be good for our cause” Harkon walked up to Negaduck.
“well thank you evil sir, I always believed to try my best”

Dodge looked at her fellow colleagues”I got to say for a duck this guy is really speaking my language”

“Yeah he's so diabolical, I think he'll be a great addition” Plankton responded.

Negaduck than walked next to the Beldam
“Hello my new duck friend”

“Hello my fair demon lady” Negaduck took her hand and gave it a little kiss “might I say you are quite the sight to see”

“Flatter won't always get you everywhere, but go on” The Beldam smiled.

Harkon stared back at HABIT who yelled “next” another being soon appeared form the portal this time was a cat but no ordinary cat this one was walking on two legs like a human and had an evil presence around him.

“Another talking animal?” Agatha seeing another talking animal who was walking like a human really surprised her still for some reason even though it shouldn't at this point. The feline also had a devious look to him.

“What an interesting place, oh well are my manners my name is Katz” the feline responded with an English accent.

“Let's make this quick, what have you done to be summoned here?” Dodge asked feeling to speed things up.

“Oh I've done many murders and criminal activity out of boredom, see I find it very entertaining”

“Yep, sounds like you belong here” Wanda responded.

“To catch you up, we are an empire looking for conquest and spreading darkness, you get the drift, want in?” Plankton decided to summarize the empire in a nutshell.

“Sounds fun, count me in, will I be allowed to torture and kill as many as I please” Katz asked still acting like a gentleman.

“Yes, when it is called for, you might like alot of our other recent additions lately that the Scarlet Witch had picked up recently, they enjoy killing as much as you do apparently” Hela could tell Katz would get along with the many killers that were broken free from the Asylum just by how he described himself alone.

“Excellent, I am happy to join such an empire, perhaps with my help we can make all kinds of fun ways to kill and torture those who deserve to cross us” Katz proceeded to have devious smile on his face.

“Okay buddy sounds good” Ms. Minutes responded, she admittedly found the cat kind of creepy.

The next being to appear form the portal was the legendary count Dracula

“Greetings I am Count Dracula and I could sense form this portal such darkness called me”

“Yep, this is a place of great darkness my dear friend, I am Harkon emperor of this Multiverse Empire and our goals is to spread enough darkness across the Multiverse in the search for building something for us all”

“Excellent, then this empire I shall join” he gave a wicked smile.

The villains sitting in their seats didn't feel like responding as Dracula already gave the impression of why he wanted to join the empire and not much really needed to be asked.

Another villain soon appeared from the portal, it was a bag stewed together and had an upbeat tone to him.

“Where what do we have here, a bunch of freaks I see ha ha”

Harkon offended by this “Do not insult me or my colleagues like that we are a force to be reckoned with”

“Oh I'm sorry, let me introduce myself I am Oogie Boogie, all the way from Halloweentown, this place you got here seems interesting” Oogie Boogie proceeds to look around.

“Well buddy, listen here, you might be a big shot where your form is, but here we get to decide if you live or die” Dodge proceeded to get out of her seat.

“Now now Dodge, he might have insulted us, I still feel he was summoned to us for a reason this spell hasn't let me down after all it brought you and the others to me and you have proven yourself loyal to this empire”

“Very well” Dodge walked back to her seat though she didn't sit back down but instead stood in front of it.

“Now I can tell just by your demeanor alone, you are someone who craves power is that correct”

“Mhmmm, power is why this portal appeared to me for power. What kind of power may I ask”

“Well, power to conquer the Multiverse obviously, that's are dreams and goals, my dream shall become a reality along with those who follow me” Harkon soon turned his back from Oogie. Only HABIT to interject who had been noticeably quiet after the first two arrived form the portal.

“Listen buddy I'm new here just like you and I think it would be wise to make a good impression these guys here are kind of sticklers” HABIT soon turns to the the other villains”No offense, can't wait to cause mayhem with you guys” quickly turns back to Oogie “Anyways as a ancient being myself, I must say it would be lovely to have you be a new addition along with me”

Oogie Boogie soon thought to himself”very well power is always fun no matter the cost, ha ha hahaha”

“So what are you exactly?” Pythor asked.

“I'm made out of creepy crawlers and the shadow that haunts your dreams” Oogie responded.

“Sounds interesting” Hela gave an odd look.

“Well is that everybody Harkon?” Ms. Minutes asked

“Yes for now I believe the spell has served its purpose, all seven of you welcome to the Multiverse Empire”

As the meeting ended. Agatha went up to Wanda to talk with her as everyone went their separate ways.

“Wanda, I wanted to discuss about the coven we are planning, so far besides me, you, Morgan and Tamera who you recently picked up from that asylum, I was hoping if we could go look for any other potential witches for our coven”

Wanda looked at Agatha and agreed with her statement “Perhaps you are right, we should start expanding the coven more, I believe we can use a similar spell that Harkon did when he summoned us and are recent additions.

As the two summoned the portal that would lead them to a potential witch to join them. The portal soon appeared in front of them. They soon entered it respectfully which led them to a hallway that looked like a rundown apartment building.

“Hmmm, supposedly a witch lives in this place” Wanda responded.

“Maybe it's a witch who's having hard financial problems, I don't know, let's just look and see” Agatha and Wanda soon walked and peaked through each door.

Wanda spotted a dark room with a TV on playing a rerun of Bewitch as she slowly entered the room she could sense this was a spell someone had done “nice try, but you're dealing with no ordinary witch here” the TV soon disappeared as a woman made her presence known

“Very well another witch, never thought I would meet another one, kids fall for that spell all the time” the blue-haired woman who was wearing a black dress soon appeared from the shadows.

Agatha soon entered the room “make that two witches”

“Two witches, must be my lucky day, my name is Natacha and you two have found my location, which tells me you really are powerful witches or my magic really has weakened a lot lately”

“Greetings Natacha, I am Wanda Maximoff and this is Agatha Harkness,” Wanda explained.

“We come in offer for you to join our coven that we are making for our empire” Agatha soon used her magic to pull a chair behind her to seat.

“What Agatha speaks of is for our conquest you see I am the Scarlet Witch I can make or break reality with my chaos magic, we are currently on a conquest across realities and form the spell we couldn't did, it implies you could join us”

“Conquest.. empire and across realities, please ladies let me take a seat” Natacha soon sat on her couch as Wanda and Agatha stood in front of her. After having some time to share each other's stories.

“Wait a second, so the witch from Hansel and Gretel was real and you managed to trick her as a kid and put her to sleep while you harvested her powers?” Agatha gave a look of disbelief

“Yep she also ate kids too just like the story, honestly not as crazy as you” Natacha pointing to Wanda “being both part of a terrorist group and then becoming a superhero?”

“I joined along with my brother because we thought we were changing the world and the superhero that wasn't that great except one thing” Wanda quickly paused for a moment as she thought of Vision, the one thing she could say being an Avenger that made her happy. But quickly snapped out of it “But that's the past, I’m looking at a new future”

“Yeah and you two fought at one point, but are now making a coven because some evil shadow guy recruited you for this empire, did I get all that?”

“Yep sounds right” Agatha admitted “me and Wanda have currently buried the hatchet, for this conquest and to build a coven, that's where we think you come in”

“Besides us, we have Morgan La Fay and another witch name Tamara Riley in it, you would be our fifth member”

“Morgan la fay from the prince Arthur tales? Hmm you know, considering I was a slave to the witch of Hansel and Gretel as a child, this doesn't surprise me as it should” Natacha thought to herself.

“Listen, I won't lie it's been hard lately for me other since these two brats escape me, woke up the witch my main power source for my magic and eventually killing her, i been stuck in a tough spot, my powers aren’t what they used to be, my Only question is do you have a way to regain my strength?” Natacha gave a look of willingness to join, but only if her powers could be restored to what they once were.

“I believe I can help you with that” Wanda summoned the Darkhold.

“I've never seen a magic book like that before” Natcha soon got up from her couch.

“This book holds powerful information and spells, I'm sure with this and my chaos magic, your not only have your full powers back, but you will probably be more powerful than before, you won't need to rely on luring kids anymore and especially with the support of the coven that we are building” Wanda explaining knew this would get Natacha to agree to join.

“What do you say, you're in?” Agatha had a smile on her face.

Natacha observed the book and gave a mischievous smile “Oh I'm in, you just got a new member for both your coven and this empire of yours, I think I'm done spending my time with luring kids, this witch is going for conquest ladies”

“I'm so glad you agreed, trust me you won't regret it” Wanda stated as the three ladies would soon leave to go back to the Sovereign ship now with a new witch among the empire.

Meanwhile in a dark part of the Multiverse. Part of the spell Harkon did to summon the seven villains form earlier to him had awakened someone who should not have been awoken at all but because part of the spell reached him. He was now awake and had evil plans for his own goals.

“I'm free!!! Haaa haaaaaa!”

Chapter Text

On the main bridge of the ship. Harkon and Pythor were sitting across from them at a white table. They were sipping some tea and having some biscuits.

“I must say, it's so nice to have a moment to enjoy the quietness in between the conquest and expending, it's just nice to be two gentlemen, enjoying the moment” Pythor said as he sipped his tea.

Harkon took a sip of his tea “oh yes definitely, it helps me think for my future plans this way”

“May I ask how are you able to digest liquids or solids, out of curiosity” Pythor asked as he did wonder who the shadow being he had found.himself serving was able to eat or drink.

“Well it's quite simple you see I can still absorb food and water into me. They do give me some satisfaction” Harkon place his cup down
“I do hope, we get to the universe that I believe will introduce us to a powerful alley and potential member of this empire, a being of pure power”

“Yes, you've mentioned this being before, I'm curious, is this being as powerful as our dear Scarlet Witch?” Pythor asked

“Perhaps, you see Pythor, I've learned many secrets across different realities during my time on that planet I was on” Harkon took a bite out of his biscuit “You see well I did not know about the Scarlet Witch until the spell brought her to me, I did know about the being I am currently looking for, a being that is told to serve as the living embodiment of darkness”

“I've only been aware of the Overlord, but I'm getting your not talking about him are you?”

“No, I am not,” Harkon simply stated.

Pythor looked at his cup “I am amazed two beings who claim to be the embodiment of darkness are interesting, the Multiverse really is full of surprises isn't it?”
“Pythor, I must ask why did you serve the Overlord in the past” Harkon asked

“I worked for him for revenge on the Ninja, after those two failed moments, I realize now working for him just led to more failures, you on the other hand I find are offering something a little different, I mean going around the Multiverse that we have has taught me a lot, as we recruit more beings who are just as ambitious and vengeful as me" Pythor explained

Meanwhile, the Sovereign Mothership made it to another universe in the year 2023. A red Tardis also appeared in the same universe in which resides a woman who by all means shouldn’t be around during this time. But again she wasn't usually the one for the rules. After the Doctor thought she was dead from the Cyber Brigadier .she figured why wouldn't she take a sneak peek to the future. She notices the massive Mothership nearby.

As she scanned the energy from it. It was something she had never seen before. The readings were off the charts and being her usual self wanted to explore it. As she prepared for her TARDIS to teleport to the ship.

“Oh Missy, what crazy adventure will you find yourself into” she said to herself.

As Harkon and Pythor continue their conversation.

“So I'm hoping after this universe, we'll be closer to the one I want to go to, to find..”

Before long a flash of light took the room interpreting Harkon. As everyone on the bridge soon saw the TARDIS now standing in the middle of the room.

“Is that a telephone booth?” Pythor asked in disbelief.

Harkon and Pythor soon got up and walked to inspect the weird object that suddenly found on their ship. A woman soon appeared from the door. She wore an old Victorian dress and looked a lot like a certain member of the empire

“Lilith? How did you get that thing and why are you dressed up like that?” Pythor gave such a confused look as the woman looked exactly like Lilith.

“Hello odd darlings, I don't know who this Lilith is, but I am Missy and I couldn't help notice your ship’s odd power?” She said with a Scottish accent.

Harkon observed the woman “pardon my friend, it's just you look like a friend of ours”

“Much me quite a looker, but I am quite curious about your ship, more importantly the energy that surrounds it” Missy started looking around.

“Are you a habitat of this universe?” Harkon was now curious if this woman could be useful in any way of learning of the they had just entered.

“Perhaps just not of this time you could say, maybe we could discuss it with a nice cup of tea” Missy pointed to the table that Harkon and Pythor previously had sat at.

“Very well, Pythor looks like we need a third chair,” Harkon said to his snake friend.

Ava knocked on Sharon’s door who proceeded to open it.
“Oh hi, Ava isn't it? sorry I haven't talked with you much, it's hard to keep track of who to talk to, with this empire constantly expanding each universe we enter, what is it?”

“I just wanted to talk with someone, I feel like you're the person to see considering your past” Ava said with a sincere look on her face that showed she generally wanted to talk with the other woman.

“Okay come on in” Sharon said as she backed away from the door as Ava followed behind shutting the door in the process.

“Here, take a seat” Sharon suggested.

“Thanks” as Ava sat down

“So what is it about?” Sharon asked as she looked at Ava, she could tell the younger woman had a lot on her mind.

“It's just I'm having a lot on my mind and I think as both former SHIElD agents, I think you can understand me a little where I'm coming from, you see my entire life since I was a child my condition made me useful to other people, for instance SHIELD used me as a weapon. The only person after my parents died that truly cared for me was Bill and later on the ant family…” Ava stopped a little as the memories of the late family and their deaths by her hands popped in her head. She continued on “I just find it odd lately, I joined this empire out of survival and now I'm starting to feel conflicted as I'm starting to actively enjoy what I'm doing here ever since the battle with the Justice League, i'm starting to see this empire as home almost” Ava looked at her hands for a moment

“Bill is afraid of what I'm becoming and I'm doing this for him it's the whole reason I joined, yet at the same time the power that we have shown since as awaken something in me, something dark and I remember when Harkon first found me he said something about me that I'm wondering if it's true” Ava proceeded to look at Sharon ”As someone with your background, I was wondering you could understand in some way”

Sharon gave her a look of understandment which admittedly shocked Ava, since Sharon came off almost stern like every Time she saw her.

“Listen Ava, I'll be honest my entire life it's always been hard to be my own person with my family’s legacy always shadowing me as you know my grandmother Peggy was not only one of the founders of SHIELD, but a legendary agent both before and after. It was always difficult expecting to live up to her, the stories and everything. But I remember hearing the stories where she broke the rules many times and yet was still seen as a hero” Sharon proceeded to sit next to Ava “So when Steve needed a favor that required breaking the rules, I was like why not grandma Peggy did that and look at her a legend, so imagine my surprise, when I was branded a fugitive and was forced to go on the run by the very country I swore to protect”

Ava gave the woman a look of understandment “yeah I hated being viewed as a bad guy, just because I needed a way to survive, it was offer, no one could understand, no one but Bill”

“Yep, at least you had someone, The Avengers and even my family abandoned me after that, they left me behind, no one even checked up on me when the blip happened, everyone just assumed I was blipped out of existence without even digging deeper into what happened to me, it led to such rage, that's why i became the Power Broker, it was the only way to survive, same reason i joined the empire, it was a way to survive”

“Do you miss it? Being a woman of justice and stuff” Ava asked.

“Not really, I already saw corruption in both SHIELD and the government. The Avengers abandoning me was just the last thing to break the camel’s back. if those are forces of good? Than I would rather work for someone like Harkon at least he seems to be honest of who he is and what his mission is even if it's a homicidal empire, at least he seems to view everyone with respect I mean a Multiversal powerful witch whose been screwed over a lot, a freaking death goddess, to a powerful half ascended alien being who wanted to wipe out all life in his home galaxy to beings like me and you, he seems to be someone who'll take anyone in who has their ambitious hearts set out” Sharon said with a smile on her face.

“I notice you and the Scarlet Witch have kind of a friendly bond going on since the empire was formed, I mean I guess it's not too surprising a former Avenger and a former SHIElD agent becoming friends, considering what happened to you guys” Sharon looked at Ava with interest after she brought up her and Wanda’s somewhat villainous friendship.

“Well what can I say we were both screwed by the world unfortunately for Ms. Maximoff hers was a lot more publicized than mine, honestly Wanda is just trying to find her place just like you and me, yes she's one of the most powerful members of this empire being an all powerful Multiversal witch and second in command of this empire too. Back on our earth we were judged but here we are respected” Sharon proceeded to put her hand on Ava’s shoulder “Listen, if we're villains now it's time we embrace it especially at this point, we got undead killers, galactic conquers and gods among us, there’s no time to show weakness Ava, we must embrace who we are, Bill is just going to have to accept that and whatever makes you happy” Sharon encouraged Ava to embrace who she is. Ava gave a look of agreement.

“Perhaps your right, to be honest I was scared at first of what I am becoming, but maybe this is always who I was just trying to hide it deep inside, maybe that's why Harkon wanted me to join and why he threatened Bill the way he did, so I could be speared and to embrace who i’m really am, i just wish Bill could understand more, perhaps i shouldn't fight it anymore”

“Ava, perhaps, you should intercourse with more with some of the other empire members, beside me, there's Zemo, Deathstroke is a funny guy I got talking to him recently quite a character, The Handler, hell even Wanda herself, Agatha and Hela are quite fun to hang out with believe it or not also i haven’t really talked with them mainly because with how busy they are and with the constant additions here but according to Wanda both Dodge and Plankton are surprisingly interesting when you get to know them more”

“ I have talk to a few like Harley, Black Manta and have gotten to even know Amora a little, your right I should get to know more among the empire, just not that Art guy he creeps me out” Ava added

“Yeah I don't talk to that guy, some members I find aren't the understable types” Sharon responded in agreement.

“You know Sharon, I got to say who knew being bad could feel so good” Ava replied back

“I absolutely agree for once in my life, I'm my own person and not following my family's legacy, I'm making my own journey” Sharon gave a look of encouragement. “You know perhaps me, you and Wanda should have a girl's night or whatever three ladies who are part of a Multiverse Empire do for fun” Sharon gave a genuine smile towards Ava.

“Honestly I never had that before, that would be lovely” Ava was finally starting to get used to being a member of this empire and could finally say she was starting to find her place more within it.

After a nice cup of tea and conversation. Did Harkon understand this universe more?

“Time Lords, beings who can regenerate, intriguing and you are one of them”

Missy took took a sip of her tea “Yes darling, a rogue one you could say I don't like playing by their rules, I'm technically not even post to be here, you see I decided after a certain incident, to travel to the future of the year 2023, that's where I found your ship just now”

“Intriguing, perhaps we can make a bargain of sorts, I can let you join our cause, after all you sounds like mischief type form how you were describing your past and you can join us as we travel across the Multiverse” Harkon looked at the Time Lady as he found great use for her.

“Well the offer does sound fun, I am curious what other technology geniuses do you have?” Missy asked.

“We have a few that being Plankton, High Evolutionary we weren't have this ship of it wasn't for him, Ivan Vanko, Dr. Catherine Halsey and two Goa'uld former system lords, I think you be right at home with them” Pythor answering Missy’s question.

“Intriguing, I would love to meet them if I were to join this empire of yours” Missy accepted the offer of joining them.

In the lab of the ship.

Plankton was with Crumble who proceeded to help him with reshaping the robotic designs they were currently constructing.

High Evolutionary was currently testing on an individual that he had picked up on their last universe stop. “No this won't do!! This subject is beyond perfection!” The man in the glass dome was currently mutated on and looked like he was in pain as the High Evolutionary deemed him a failure.

Halsey watched as High Evolutionary was getting frustrated. “Hmmm don't worry your get there, I have learned throughout my projects that those like us do achieve our goals eventually, we just gotta keep pushing ourselves”

High Evolutionary”Indeed, that's what keeps me going all these years, it does thrill me knowing with this empire’s help I will get my perfect Society”

“Perhaps I can help back in my home universe, I was involved in genetic mutation to find the perfect hosts for the Goa'uld, perhaps I can start assisting you with your experiments” Nirrti soon made her presence known.

Ivan Vanko was currently helping Plankton and Crumble with the robotic drones.

Ivan with a toothpick in his mouth working on the head of one of the drones.

“Well isn't this a place of sore eyes,” Missy makes her presence known.

Nirrti responded with a confused look “Lilith, why do you sound like that and why are you dressed that way?”

“Like I said before not Lilith, but I'm definitely going to have to meet this woman soon, I'm Missy, a time lady who looks to test the physical realm of time by itself”

“She will be a fine addition among you” Harkon made his presence known “Missy here holds a lot of knowledge of this universe we have just entered and I believe with her knowledge she will be a great member of this empire”

Plankton soon walked up to the strange lady that stood in front of them.

“Well I'm Plankton, one of founding members and scientist of this empire, I'm curious to see if you are as great of addition as Harkon says you are”

“Well darling, what are we waiting for, mind if you show me what you're working over there with” Missy points to the drones.

“Very well,” Plankton responded.

Harkon made his way back to the ship, where he felt something in this universe. He quickly ordered the ship to travel to the place he had envisioned at the moment.

Soon later. They found themselves in the orbit of the planet Skaro.

Pythor looked out through the window “why take us to this planet?”

“So this is the planet that I sense something here, something dark, something useful, the only living thing on the planet it seems” Harkon responded.

Ava soon arrived next to Harkon “you wanted to see me?”

“Ah yes Ava I was wondering if you could join me as I explore this planet”

Ava gave a small smile as she was getting excited to explore more of the universes they found themselves in.

Harkon, Pythor, Missy, The Handler and Ava soon went onto the planet.

“So this is the place?” The Handler pointed to the broken down building.

Missy proceeded to smile as she looked around. “Oh yes, this place has seen better days wouldn't you say so”

Harkon proceeded to enter the building as the others followed foot. The wreckage was a sight to be seen, usually it would be easy to assume no one would be alive in something like this. But Harkon could sense a living presence, the only living presence on this very planet.

Harkon soon found the lab. Once entering the room. He found the being barely alive.

The Handler and Missy soon followed.

“Well that's someone who has seen better days” The Handler took a puff of smoke.

“Interesting, I'm seeing a lot of broken down Dalek armor around, so this should be interesting what you're sensing” Missy was currently looking around the area. “”I'm getting interesting vibes on who this man is”

“Interesting, tell me about these Daleks,” Harkon asked Missy.

“Well their living organisms that reside in well that” Missy proceeds to point at a broken down Dalek suit. Harkon proceeds to walk up to and through touching it sees the memories of it.

“Interesting, these Daleks would be great additions to this empire and him, he will be the perfect addition as well”
Harkon soon goes up to the ill man “I sense you been fading for a long time, yet at the same time you still refuse to go, perhaps there is use for you in my conquest, please tell me your name”

“I am Davros creator of the mighty Daleks and I'll been dying for some time, amazing you could say that I manage to live this long despite the odds” Davros says in a weak tone in his voice
“All I ever wanted is to keep my Daleks alive, tell me strange being, why come here in search of a broken man like myself”

“I don't see a broken man, would a broken man cling to life this long form how it sounds, you have been clinging to the smallest bit of life and now is your time to see why” Harkon soon stood directly in front of Davros. Who proceeded to weakly open his true eyes. Davros gave the man a look of interest.

“I sense you are a being like myself, giving it all for their goals even if it means to lose parts of yourself” Davros gave the man a weak stare before taking a back to his seat a little.

“I have lost many to become the being that stands before you, this is true, at the moment I protect those that I see are my own, those that are in my empire, they are my own and I will do everything in my power to make sure we are victorious, you and your Daleks can be apart of that” Harkon stares at Davros with sincerity in his voice despite its usual dark raspy nature of it.

“If I join you will my Daleks be able to achieve their goals, our dreams?” Davros asked weakly.

“Yes, both this and beyond this universe you will be allowed to achieve your goals”

“Across universes? Then let my Daleks and I begin a new” Davros gave a weak smile. Harkon proceeds to hear Davros from his near death. Davros now feeling a little more stronger in health quickly wheels next to Missy

“ I remember you, you let me die even when I accepted your offer for a handshake” Davros looked at the Time Lady with displeasure.

“I don't remember meeting you, but I do know about you Davros, creator of the Daleks, your work precedes you, perhaps you met a me who didn't go back to 2023? It doesn't matter whatever that I did to insult you, I believe we have stumbled on something greater than either of us. it currently sounds like we can be a part of something greater than both of us could other dream of of” Missy responded soon took out her hand “perhaps we can start over again with an actual partnership no strings attached as we go across different realities itself”

Davros soon considered Missy’s words and quickly took his hand out as they shaked for real this time.

“So happy you two were willing to buried the hatchet, i think we can all be beneficial on our quest” The Handler took her cigarette out of her as she quickly placed her briefcase down and quickly put her one hand out to shake Davros hand

“Welcome to our empire” they proceed to shake as well.

“Yes, it would be wise for you two to let go of our past feud, as our conquest proceed beyond this very universe” Harkon stated as he eyes all three

“Now Davros I believe it is time for your creations to be reborn”

Ava and Pythor awaited outside as Harkon, Missy, The Handler and their newest ally Davros came out of the building.

“Come my friends it is, time off a new beginning”

As they made their way back to the ship. Davros proceeded to make more Daleks with some of his body parts. The Scarlet Witch was there to help speed up some of the process with her chaos magic.

“Watched as we make the Daleks raise again, their superior will be showing like no others”

“Superior in what way?” Wanda asked.

“I design the Daleks to be the perfect race, no one can match them as they are perfection compare to any other race”

“Okay listen here buddy, I'm going to have to lay down the groundwork here, yes this empire has destroyed many planets in our path, but if you notice we have a lot of different members some humans, some animals, gods, aliens, monsters, whatever Slenderman is, for instance one of the empire’s top members and scientists happens to be a talking plankton, we don't discriminate here and if we are going to have you here going forward, I think you and your Daleks might have to change that a little” Wanda gave Davros a cold look as she explained the many beings the empire had recruited since its creation.

Davros took a moment to take in what the witch was saying “But will my Daleks still be able to exterminate those we deemed lesser beings”

“Yes, as long as it's not someone who could be useful to this empire, then yes, perhaps you might be interested in talking with Anubis or High Evolutionary, they might be up your speed, they too have their own ideas. Harkon has managed to reason with them a little, we all have our goals in the end of the day, but we first must learn to make them work side by side, so you and your daleks can still do as you wished within the empire, just remember to treat those within it with respect”

“Very well then, I shall try to help my Daleks understand this then” Davros decided to take Wanda’s words a little, besides form the sounds of it and Daleks would still be able to achieve their goals but still just have to adapt a little.

“Very good than” as Wanda proceeded to help Davros with the rebirth of the Daleks.

Harkon and Missy were on the bridge of the ship.

“I must say Missy for the short time that you been here, you have proven yourself to be worthy for this empire”

“Yes well I do like causing trouble you know, always fun, of course the past mes always knew how to have fun as well, but I always felt they went to over the top, which always led to our fallbacks, perhaps, I was thinking maybe we could go back in the past and grabbed a past me, double the fun I would say” Missy suggested.

“Perhaps two incarnations of a Time Lord would be very beneficial for this conquest” Harkon said with glee in his voice.

After looking for possible allies through past enemies of the time Lord known as the doctor. Harkon had some villains he could recruit for his conquest.

The empire proceeded to attack Earth once again this time with the Daleks, Cybermen and The Silence by their side. The combined forces led to destruction around the world. One major city specifically that was being targeted, that being London. As there was a certain someone there that needed to be wiped out first and this location would attract him.

At London the Daleks and the Sovereign ships were being aided by the empire down below.

Negaduck threw a bomb at a car which exploded causing panic, while at the same time Jason slashed people with his machete, as Rose the Hat proceeded to drain the life of people that she happened to pass by her.

The Killer Klowns were busy cocooning people in Cotton candy with their ray guns.

Slappy meanwhile stole a car as he drove ramply insane “sorry people don't have the long legs to drive this thing haaaaaa”

Negaduck turn to Rose “I gotta say this is the most fun I've ever enjoyed”

Aspeera with her staff starting producing fire among buildings.

Harkon watched the madness down below as his empire didn't disappoint in the chaos they brought to this world. Missy, Ava, Pythor, Wanda, Hela, Zod and Anubis stood with as they watched the destruction below.

“You!” everyone turned as they saw

The Fourteenth Doctor was on top of the building with a look of panic in his voice “you are responsible for this!, who are you” He points to Harkon.

“Ah yes you must be the doctor or should I say one of the doctors form my understanding there's two of you these days” Harkon laughs “you can call me Harkon”

“And you” The Fourteenth Doctor turns to face Missy “I'm so disappointed in you, I know you Missy, you can change, there's good in you” The Doctor was trying to reason with not only a old friend, but a a incarnation of said friend who could change if she wanted to.

“I'm sorry doctor, I'm having too much fun, after this we were discussing going multiverse hopping” Missy responded with a cheery tone in her voice.

“I mean it Missy, we helped each other in the past, we weren't always enemies, you can still help stop this” before he could finish a voice could be heard by someone he recognized.

“Oh come now, you were always the type to bring up how we used to be friends, seriously doesn't that get old”

He turned to see the Saxon Master coming out of the shadows.

“How!?” Was all the doctor could udder.

“Let's just say that version of me” he proceeds to point to Missy “came to to me and told me of the wonderful power we could achieve if we joined our shadow friend that you see here, we’re going to go across realities something we could never do before well leaving this universe in the dust” Saxon smiled evilly.

“Oh yes Doctor, please tell us how you will be able to stop us and our new acquaintances” Davros made his presence known.

“No, this can't be, you should be..”

“Dead on Skaros, yes indeed I should be but lucky for me, my mind is too strong to die and lucky for myself Harkon found me in time to prevent my death” Davros rolled a little closer to the Doctor.

“But what about the Daleks being superior?”

“Oh that, well we can be superior with the empire, what's not more superior than being able to go across the Multiverse and exterminate those who are deemed weaker by the empire” Davros explained.

More enemies of the doctor’s past lives soon made their presence known as Madame Kovarian, Swarm, Azura and Toymaker soon appeared as well.

“All of you are a part of this, how almost none of your goals are remotely similar!” The Doctor started to panic.

“Well, it's quite simple, we've learned to put our differences aside and with the help of the empire we will be able not to just raid of you, but also to reach power we have never dreamed of, it's quite poetic don't you think, the great Time Lord meets his end by the hands of his sworn enemies and we will then proceed to go beyond our goals as we go across the Multiverse with our new friends” Swarm proceeded to smile.

Azura followed her brother “oh yes we will have conquered beyond Time, after Harkon brought us back we were so disappointed that Time speared you”

Madame Kovarian soon followed in “yes me and my chapel of the Silence will continue our work throughout multiple realities”

“Come dear Doctor what's with the long face, aren't you happy all of your enemies have grown and embraced some change for once?” The Celestial Toymaker added.

“You are all insane and you” proceeds to point to Harkon”I don't know where your form, but form the sounds of it, your a being whose looking to tear the very thematic of reality apart, the fact that you have brought all those who stand before us together tells me what kind of mad man you are”

“Oh doctor, your enemies have described you perfectly it seems, no matter what version of you they have encounter, you sound like the same naive entity, who doesn't understand when to use your power for your advantage” Harkon proceeds to laugh maniacally “It's time for your enemies to have their respective revenge”

The Doctor looks at both Saxon and Missy “ Please were once friends of both of you, don't do this, don't destroy the universe!” He pleeded to them.

Missy stared at him with a look of sincerity “do you really mean it?”

“The last incantation I met, he was full of angry and rage, I feel sorry I couldn't help him, he destroyed Gallifrey with that rage, but with you two perhaps I can set what is right, please as a former friend”

Missy looked at the Doctor with a sincere look but without warning a flash of light and in mere seconds the doctor was nothing but a pile of ash.

“Good job distracting him, for me to get that shot, we always were the clever ones weren't we”

Missy looked at the pile of ash with brief sadness”yeah you could say that” before looking back at Saxon and than to the other villains

“Well I do believe we have another Doctor we must attend to” Missy said with a smile. We'll be back soon don't let the fun stop while we're gone. Missy walked next to Saxon as the other villains made their way to them

“Yes indeed, Wanda, would you please open a portal for them so they can deal with the other doctor, if it wasn't for the Toymaker bringing up we would have missed this other doctor who was created by apparently bi-generated” Harkon turns his attention to the Scarlet Witch.

They are all soon interpreted by Donna, the doctor’s faithful companion and lover. Who comes running up the building to see what the Doctor was running and looking for. Only to see the pile of ash knowing it was the doctor.

“No!!!” She cried out.

“Oh such sadness, now now my dear friend, lost of the one you love is truly a dreadful thing I know from personal experience, trust me when I say this, but pretty soon you will be joining him, unfortunately not all of us get to have that” Harkon looks back to his life and memories of the woman he once loved. He soon got closer to Donna, “It’s a sad experience, I'm not the only one here has felt that either, but in the end some of us use that sadness and rage to our advantage unfortunately you won't be able to use that rage”

“You're all monsters!” Donna yelled.

“But most times monsters are created not made, myself included, perhaps I'll be merciful and give you painless death”

“What..” was the last thing Donna could say before Harkon vaporized her. As he promised it was a quick and merciful death.

“I didn't take you as the merciful type?” Anubis asked.

“Usually I'm not, but that woman got me on one of my positive moods that unlike most others I decided to make her death quick and painless” Harkon turned to Wanda again

“Before we were interrupted just now, Wanda please make that portal for our new friends”

Wanda gives a slight nod and creates a portal for the Doctor’s enemies to go through.

“Welp come on all of you,you got one more doctor to deal with and then you will fully enjoy the benefits of being a part of this empire” She said with a smile as all the villains from this specific universe went through the portal.

“I would like it, if you went with them for backup” Harkon said to Wanda.

“Well do, hopefully this shouldn't take long” as she went into the portal. It soon disappearing

The villains proceeded with their Chaos. As Plankton and Cheetah proceeded to march in the streets of London.

Cheetah smiled “I've always wish to visit London, never got the chance, never had the money you know”

Before Plankton could respond Slappy who was still driving the car he stole proceeded to almost hit them dead on.

“Seriously, watch where you're going!!” Plankton yelled at the dummy driving the car
“Sorry, can't stop haaaaaa!”

“Man that dummy is annoying”

Cheetah gave him a slight nod in agreement.

“Hey what's that?” Plankton noticed a gold tooth on the ground.

“It's someone's gold tooth it seems, probably someone here fell so hard it fell out, I mean with all the chaos we’re causing that can easily happen” Cheetah went closer to Plankton’s mech.

“Hmmm” Plankton thought to himself “Something about it though, perhaps I'll keep it to study.

“Whatever floats your boat” Cheetah responded as she gave Plankton an odd look for wanting to study something as basic as a gold tooth.

Not long after, all of London was destroyed. As the villains regrouped with Harkon and the others.

Wanda and the doctor’s enemies soon left from the portal as their mission on killing the fifthteenth doctor was a success.

“Well make that two doctors killed today, it must be our lucky day am I right” Saxon smiled as he turns to Missy.

“Well looks like everything is done here, let's go back to the ship and celebrate shall we” Missy said to Harkon as she walked next to him.

Everyone soon returned to the Sovereign Mothership. The Empire is now larger than before with both Sovereigns , Daleks and Cybermen and the Silence now members of the empire. The Multiverse Empire now had a larger fleet than before now feeling like a true empire.

Anubis and Davros proceeded to show the new bomb they created that could wipe out a universe within seconds. Harkon made sure to make a forcefield to prevent the bomb from destroying the empire’s fleet from the bomb.

Watch as we show the empire’s might” Davros said as he showed the button.

“Are powers combined will be feared across the Multiverse and all who stand in our way” Anubis continued

Davros soon pressed the button as everyone watched as the universe slowly started to fade from existence.

“Wow I have never seen something like this before, who knew it would look so beautiful” Wanda watched as all the colors slowly expanded and faded.

“It's truly something, really makes you think,” Plankton added.

“Look at that Tiff, who would have thought we would witness something like this”

“Truly a sight to be seen,” Ba’al added.

“Goodbye old universe” Missy said as she remembered all of her past adventures.

Harkon looked out the window and than turn his back to it “I think it's finally time to release somebody from their cage and to join us in our cause”

“Whose that?” Missy asked.

“Let's just Darkness itself shall join us pretty soon” Harkon let out a dark chuckle.

As the empire’s fleet left for the universe that was known to have monsters, demons and angels in it, but one thing not many in that universe knew of was the darkness that was trapped there.

Chapter Text

The villains looked at Harkon as he clearly showed much excitement for the next universe they were about to visit.

“What kind of darkness are you referring to?” Hela asked, generally curious.

“You all soon found out trust me, I haven't led you down the wrong path yet have I” Harkon reassured Hela and the others.

“But what is it exactly?” Agatha soon spoke up.

“It's a somebody and I believe said darkness will serve great use to us, a being trapped since the dawn of time, lost in a cage but pretty soon will be free” Harkon laughed as the Mothership reached its destination “finally here at last”

Harkon looked at the villains “Wanda, Agatha, Natacha, Blackwood, Ba’al, Hela and Missy with me” Harkon ordered. The seven soon came up.

“As we go to this Earth I sense possible more allies here than just the one I'm seeking, we will bring those in as well” Harkon ordered.

Not long later Harkon, Wanda, Agatha, Natacha, Blackwood, Ba’al, Hela and Missy soon arrived on this world.

“So Harkon, it sounds like you know about this universe quite a bit” Wanda asked “care to go a little more into detail just so we know who we're looking for?”

Harkon looked at the seven and soon explained this world that they found themselves in “very well, see long before the Big bang this universe was nothing but Darkness then came God the Darkness brother. It was the two of them until God decided to make life with four archangels which angered the Darkness. God soon had no choice but to lock his sister in a cage within the form of a mark, he trusted Lucifer. Which proceeded to corrupt the archangel Lucifer who gave into his dark ambitions and would later give it to Cain forcing him to become the first knight of hell”

“Interesting, so this world is home of gods” Hela's interest peaked.

“This world is home to monsters, demons, angels and witches as well, this world is full of darkness and nightmares” Harkon went further

Hearing the word witches made Agatha quickly turned to Wanda “did you hear that, he said witches Wanda perhaps we found another member of our coven here”

Wanda and Natcha both looked at Agatha as they watch the woman have a smile on her face

“See sure loves this coven idea” Natacha turned to Wanda

“Her coven tried to kill her, that's why she wants one so bad, I don't blame her to be honest” Wanda and Natacha than looked back at Harkon

“So this is how it's going to be, I will separate you into groups Hela and Blackwood you will see if there’s any possible allies that could need for revival” Harkon soon turned to Missy and Ba’al

“You two are going to a place called purgatory a afterlife full of monsters but there's a special somebody who could be useful to our cause there, let's just say she's the mother of all monsters and I think she might be a great addition to our conquest”

“Mother of all monsters, you don't say, sounds like this will be interesting, wouldn't you say” Missy soon turned to Ba’al who soon spoke

“And where is this mother of all monsters even located in Purgatory”

“That will be something you will have to find out, I want you to have fun there” Harkon chuckled a little. “Anyways Wanda, Agatha and Natacha will assist me in my mission to free our new friend”

“So we just have to find this Cain then?” Natacha asked

“No, I sense someone else has the mark now, but don't worry I sense said man who has the mark is not far, such darkness that is imprisoned in that mark, I can feel it, it's strong” Harkon reassured those within his empire of his quest.

“Wanda I will need your help to open the portal to Purgatory” Wanda nodded and quickly proceeded to help Harkon as the portal they conjured up would soon open.

Harkon proceeded to give Missy a special radio that could work in that realm “Good look and please come back with our new alley”

“Well as long as this mother of monsters doesn't automatically kill us, I'm sure it will go smoothly” Ba’al said with a smug look on his face. Everyone gave him a cold look which he responded by smiling”I was just kidding guys, I'm sure me and Missy will do great”

“Come on false God, let's get this show going already” Missy responded.

Ba’al and Missy soon went near the portal. Ba’al soon turned around”I hope all of you stay your wonderful egotistical selves when we get back”
Missy gave him an eye roll as they entered the portal.

Hela proceeded to stare at Blackwood “well ready, warlock were going to find some possible dead members for our empire”

“And how are we going to find possible dead members to bring back?”

Harkon looked at Blackwood “perhaps, you wanted to be an acylate of mine didn't you?”

Blackwood soon proceeded to have a wicked smile “Yes, is it finally my time to embrace my role as a harbinger of yours”

Harkon looked at the man with an odd look “sure, I guess you can say that” Harkon proceeds to give Blackwood some visions.

Natacha whispered to Agatha “This guy is such a kiss up”

As Harkon finishes giving the man visions of possible recruitment. Blackwood proceeded to smile as he took them in. “Come Hela, I know where to go”

Hela soon summons a green portal “okay buddy you go first” as Blackwood enters it. Hela gives a small reassurance to herself “oh right Hela your death goddess, I'm sure you can survive hanging out with an over egotistical maniac for a few hours” as she enters it.

Now just being Harkon and the three witches.
“You three will stand by if Blackwood finds any potential threats to us form our soon to be alley”

“Do you think the man with the curse will agree with your help, He may not trust being like you”
Agatha asked
“Oh Agatha, desperate men are always going to trust even a being like me to fix their problems. hmmm ” Harkon chuckled.

Not long after taking some time Hela was able to bring back the demo had in mind with Blackwood’s help.

“Greetings Abbadon, knight of Hell, I am Faustus Blackwood, an acylate of the dark being known as Harkon” Blackwood greeted the woman who had just awoken and was naked covered with a towel.

“And I am Hela goddess of death, we believe you might be great use for our cause”

“What?” Was all Abbadon could muster as the last thing she could remember was her death by the nads of Dean Winchester with the first blade.

“How would you like the offer of joining something for greater than this world could offer, behind the titles of knight or even queen of Hell”

Abbadon took a moment to process the two beings that stood before bringing her back and not only took the effort to bring her back but also her meat suit she had grown fond of Josie Sands which peak her interest even more.
“Tell me more about who you serve ?”

“I'm so glad you asked?” Hela responded.

Missy and Ba’al found themselves in Purgatory.

“Well there's nothing but woods with no sight of ending and monstrous sounds everywhere, hope this mother of all monsters will be willing to join us” Ba’al stated

“Perhaps we just need to find someone or something to tell us where to find her, I'm so many here know where mommy’s at” Missy said as she took out her sonic umbrella.

Ba’al proceeded to take his knife out “let's go shall we”

As the two proceeded to walk the woods. The noises of monsters only grew louder.

“Isn't it crazy to think that we would find ourselves here me a former system lord who once ruled planets and you a Time Lady now trying to find a mother of all monsters to recruit for our shadow boss”

“Well I say it keeps life more interesting that way” Missy responded “wait do you hear that?”

“What?” Ba’al asked.

Before long five vampires came out of the shadows of the forest and proceeded to attack them.

The one vampire before Ba’al could respond pounce on him trying to bite his neck only for Ba’al to respond by stabbing him through the neck and proceeding to cut his head off.

Ba’al soon got up as another vampire charged at him. Ba’al quickly ran up to the vampire and quickly stabbed the beast to a tree, where he couldn't escape

Missy proceeded to use her sonic umbrella to kill the other three. Leaving the only vampire left.

Ba’al soon went up to the vampire “I believe your going to tell us where your dear mother is”

“Why would I” the Vampire uddered

“Because we have a proposal for her that we believe she can't possibly refuse” Missy looked at the vampire “and we aren't the types that are beyond torture fortunately”

Ba’al gave her a look of improvement “shall we get the answers out now I used to love doing this back when I had my empire” Ba’al smiled

Juan’s a old run down restaurant, where Dean Winchester was at his wits end the curse that had been put upon him was making him a monster he did not want to be. He had planned to end it all tonight by summoning Death himself to kill him. He had everything set for the ritual to summon Death just needed to cut some of his blood and place it into the cup. That was until he heard something

“I wouldn't do that if I was you”

Dean quickly turned around as he saw Harkon stand before him.

“Greetings, I am Harkon and I believe you have something that could be useful to me”

“What are you and would I even trust some shadow that pops out in the middle of nowhere”

“Oh come now I been brought to you because I sense something inside you, something that calls me, your looking to get rid of something and I can help you” Harkon looked at the mark on Dean's arm “That mark the first curse I can remove it without problem”

“Why the hell would I trust you!” Dean said with an attempted rage, but at the same time couldn't hide that he was a broken man currently.

“tell me how does it feel becoming a monster, it feels horrifying and scary at first but then overtime you start to like it, It starts to become who you are, I know like you I was once human before my own curse was placed upon me that turned me into the monster that stands before you” Harkon soon walked a little closer

“the darkness that corrupts you, I can free you from it, I can end your curse, the way I could not mine, perhaps i can end your suffering, only if you let me help you, Death won’t save you, but i can, you can enjoy your life again with my help”

Dean, out of options decided to let the mysterious being help him “And if I agree to your magic trick of making the mark of Cain disappear, what do you get out of it” Dean gave Harkon a look of uncertainty.

“I'll be on my way, your never see me again or that mark, I promise” Harkon replied

Dean had no other options at this point

Soon Harkon found himself in a dark void with only a cage in sight.

“Who are you, another one of his archangels?” He heard a feminine voice form the cage. A woman wearing a black dress soon made her presence known.

“Archangel no, but I am here for a reason, I believe you could be quite useful for me Amara the sister of God and the embodiment of Darkness itself” Harkon responded.

Amara looked at the being that stood in front of her cage, he was definitely a being she had never felt before. A being full of anger and darkness that she was honestly amazed to see even existed.

“I come from another universe, but I had learned of you due to the planet that I resided on it hold many dark secrets that most wouldn't know about, you must know Amara, after you were imprisoned by your brother he went on to create life Within this universe”

Amara hearing this news felt enraged, but she wasn't surprised her brother always wanted to make his creations despite already having her.

“I know how it feels to be left in the dust by other, being left to rot away well those you deemed as brothers leave you in the dust, I wasn't always like this you know, but overtime I became much more”

“I always had a feeling my brother had a hand in creating other universes, but I never got a chance to explore and confirm it, tell me why would you seek a powerful being like myself for your cause, as the embodiment of Darkness most weren't dear do that, aren't you afraid I would turn on you”

Harkon looked at her directly in the face “No, it may surprise you but you aren't the only being to claim to be the embodiment of Darkness, there is another and I am afraid I might have awoken him other since I left the planet I was stuck on”

“Impossible!, I am the embodiment of Darkness itself, there can't be another being like that can there?” Amara started to wonder more if what this shadowy being was saying was true.

“I sense he knows about my empire and plans to destroy it. Please join my empire and help spread darkness across the Multiverse, my empire has set out to spread as much of it to the Multiverse as possible. We destroyed many worlds across the realities we have visited, and will show this being who is the true embodiment of darkness”

“I am a servant or slave to no one” Amara proclaimed.

“Who said anything about a servant or a slave? I view you as a equal and an equal you would be treated” Harkon looked at Amara
“There is one thing, something most wouldn't know of a prophecy of sorts, that I must fulfill and you Amara must understand what I mean” Harkon proceeds to show the embodiment of Darkness visions “You see the prophecy I have been waiting for some time to come true and I believe you could help serve with my prophecy that will unleashed great darkness across the Multiverse”

Amara soon gave a smile “I see and now understanding such a prophecy, I must admit now your offer seems quite promising”

“Excellent, now let's free you from this cage and once more you shall let those know who is the true embodiment of darkness” Harkon said as he put his hands on the balls as he used all of his power to destroy the cage that was placed all those years ago. As Amara stepped free from the cage.

“Now it's time to free you from this other prison” Harkon stated as Amara smiled back at him.

The wounded Vampire led Ba’al and Missy to a tree “she's there” the vampire weakly stated.

They soon proceeded to follow it with the vampire leading the way. The woman with brown hair turned to face the wounded Vampire
“My child who did this to you”

“Unfortunately we did, no hard feelings but we needed to find you some way and five of your kids decided to play big boys by attacking us” Missy responded as she looked directly towards the ancient being.

“Who are you two” Eve asked general carious about what they had to offer.

“We are beings not from this reality or your realm. in fact we're not even form the same universe ourselves” Ba’al responded

“We come offering you a chance to join our empire that our leader has put together,” Missy explained.

“Leader, who do you serve?” Eve asked.

“Well our leader is a being of dark powers who has resided in between realities who has finally decided to go across the Multiverse to conquer and destroy all that he sees” Missy explained.

“Interesting, but why would your master want me to join? All I care for is my children” Eve responded.
You know, he really didn't say, but I would assume it's because you can create monsters and knowing him, he probably sees great use in that” Ba’al explained.

“Intriguing perhaps, I shall join, my children will be free to roam beyond reality itself than” Eve responded as she looked at the vampire. She proceeded to heal him

“Go my child, I will make sure to revisit as much as possible, tell your other siblings” Eve kneed down to the Vampire. Who soon raised him as he walked away from Eve.

“Shall we began” Eve stated at Missy and Ba’al

Sam came barging into the abandoning in as he saw Dean on the floor in pain. “ Dean!!”

“Sam get back!” Dean yelled in pain as the mark suddenly disappeared and a dark surge of energy came rushing out of his arm. The energy was now seemingly gone. As Sam ran up to his brother on the floor.

“Dean the mark, it's gone!?, but how” Sam wanted to be relieved that his brother had finally gotten rid of the curse but at the same time it didn't feel right Dean how did you get the mark removed?”

Harkon soon made his presence known again “well by some outside help of course, I must admit this went much better than I expected, I shall leave you two alive for this in exchange for helping me unleash my new powerful ally, a being that embodies darkness itself, you see before the Big bang, before God, archangels, there was just darkness in this universe, darkness that was pure destruction and God sealed it away in a form of mark and he trusted that mark to Lucifer who proceeded to become corrupted by it and soon he grew to hate humanity and when he tried to rebel he was cast from heaven into Hell and along the way he gave said mark to Cain who gave it to you” Harkon points to Dean “and now the Darkness has been freed, who I have made a pact with she will help me and my empire in our conquest across realities as we spread darkness”

“Realities?” Sam was both confused and terrified at the same time.

“So long, it was great that we could help each other out like this, I mean really you have no idea how much this helped me, farewell” Harkon soon vanished. As the boys started to feel shaking from the ground as they ran outside they saw nothing but dark clouds coming out of the ground,

“Run!” Dean yelled as they ran into the car. The Darkness soon took form of a woman as Harkon soon appeared next to her

“Don't kill them, I believe they should be speared after all the one brother helped me in ways he could never imagine, your strength still isn't fully there yet, we will need you to build it up as we go forward on our conquest”

Amara gave a slight nod in agreement. As she and Harkon proceeded to leave.

Meanwhile Wanda, Agatha and Natacha were sent to make sure to deal with the king of Hell Crowley and Castiel as according to Blackwood who had contacted Harkon telepathically had learned about the threats of the two from their new ally Abbadon. In return Harkon sent the three witches to deal with them.

As the three were about to deal with the threats they had noticed something there was a witch named Rowena with them hugging a man name Oskar who had gifted immortality to for helping her all those years ago as a boy.

“Everythings fine, nobody’s hurting anybody anymore” as she gave Crowley a look of hatred “Goodbye weel sweet boy” as she stabbed him through the neck in order to use his blood for the spell to break the mark.

Wanda quickly used her chaos magic to stop the three in their tracts “Nope, sorry to break the news for you three, but you aren't interfering with Harkon's plans tonight”

“Don't worry he did your job for you already, this mark is now gone” Natacha smiled “Your welcome”

“What do you mean the mark is now gone, who are you!?” Crowley demanded

“Relax, you are some lucky ones here, Harkon has decided to spare your world and you as well” Agatha went up to the king of hell “Granted, if you are reasonable that is”

“With the Darkness free, we will be taking her far from your reality, she will be a powerful addition to our empire, at least that's what Harkon claims” Wanda further explained.

“Darkness? , Harkon? What!?” Castiel was both confused and frightened about what these women were referring to.

“Honestly I'm not friends with either of them, in fact my bastard son over there is my worst enemy” Rowena stated”they have me in these after all” pointing to her chains “I'm Rowena, a very powerful witch by the way, judging by how you ladies dress I'm assuming the same”

“You are correct, but we aren't form your world” Natacha answered “but we are looking to expand our little witches coven, I don't know if that's something that would interest you or not”

“A coven?, you do seem powerful don't you especially your red witch right here” Rowena proceeded to point to Wanda “perhaps this power witch could join, I mean if your master is as powerful as you're claiming him to be, why not” Rowena smiled deviously.

Wanda looked at her “You want in our coven is that it, very well considering you seem to be a prisoner here, perhaps you could join, just remember to be loyal to the empire cause”

“Form how it sounds, I'll fit right in it seems”

Wanda proceeds to let Rowena go form while still keeping Crowley and Castiel frozen in place.

Rowena”well boys it was nice hanging out when I did, but this Scottish witch has a new coven to be apart of and apparently going to different realities as well”

“What are we going to do with these two?” Agatha asked.

“According to Blackwood, Abbadon told him that these two are quite the handful and should be dealt with” Wanda stated as she was debating on killing them.

“Wait, Abbadon, that can’t be she died by the first blade!” Crowley yelled “That's not possible”

“Oh I'm afraid when you have a death goddess on your side, nothing is impossible” Natacha walked up to Crowley “This Empire is full of surprises”

“Ladies I got a great idea” Rowena proceeds to use her rabid dog spell on Castiel and tells him to go after Crowley.

“Okay now you can let them go,” Rowena told Wanda.

“Very well, with great pleasure” Wanda stated.

The four soon left the room “goodbye Fergus, I'm off to join something more powerful than a witch like myself could have dreamed of”

“Castiel don't” Crowley yelled as the four witches left the room.

Wanda, Agatha, Natcha and Rowena made it back to the place that the empire members first entered the world in. Blackwood, Hela and Abbadon waited for them.

“It seems your task went well ladies,” Blackwood stated.

“And yours did too,” Wanda pointed to Abbadon.

“So your the all powerful witch those two mentioned, form how they describe you, your quite the scary being, I respect that as a knight of Hell”

“It's an honor to have you among our ranks going forward,” Wanda replied.

“And who is this?” Hela asked, observing Rowena.

“I'm an all powerful witch who just screwed over by her son who's the King of Hell I might add” Rowena looking at Hela.

“Your Crowley’s mother?” Abbadon's eyes were surprised and shocked. “Well I can tell I'm already going to like you more than your son” Abbadon went up to Rowena

“My son became the Winchesters bitch, honestly you probably would have been a better ruler of Hell it sounds” Rowena claimed.

Harkon soon appeared with Amara “Ladies and Gentlemen, I introduce you, The Darkness herself Amara”

“My my I sense quite darkness in all of you, this will definitely be an interesting alliance going forward I will say, I sense great power in all of you especially you” she proceeded to point to Wanda.

“Thanks it's an honor to meet you”

“As it is to you, never knew beings like you could exist, until Harkon told me and showed me visions of you, quite the power being” Amara smiled.

Harkon soon summoned a portal as Ba’al and Missy came out of it.

Harkon proceeded to help Eve transfer from Purgerty as he could feel her presence not fall from behind, Eve now had the body that she did when she was last on Earth

“Mother of all monsters I assume” Harkon stated to the woman.

“I am and thank you for the assistance of getting here, according to your two followers, you believe I am useful to your cause”

“Yes I do the mother of monsters will be very useful for our conquest, your monsters will rain supreme” Harkon stated

“Very well, happy to be a part of it” Eve responded

“Well everyone it's time I believe to find ourselves a place to call home” Harkon stated.

“A new home?” Agatha stated

“The Sovereign Mothership is starting to get very crowded lately and if we want to keep expanding, we are going to have to find a proper based of operations going farther, i have a specific planet in mind”

Harkon and the others all soon entered the portal to return to their Mothership as they got ready to leave this universe.

Chapter Text

As Harkon, Wanda, Agatha, Natacha, Blackwood, Hela, Ba’al and Missy along with the empire new additions, Amara, Abbadon, Rowena and Eve returning to the The Sovereign Mothership

Harkon soon summoned all of the empire members to the main bridge as he began to speak

“Well my empire l, I have brought you all here today, to inform you that we are currently growing in a amazing rate and I would love to share my gratitude with you for that, the empire becomes mighty and more powerful each day, we have defeated many of those deemed heroes such as The Avengers, Justice League, an ascending being, and a mere time Lord, we have shown the empire’s true might and as villains some of us might not want to accept that as some were given that title by their enemies, Most stories people tell about us treat us as if we were always like this, but that's not true, most of us were made into this, others so gladly embrace it, I know this, I was once promised power only to be abandoned by those who I deemed as brothers and left in the dust, Many assumed and judge me, my entire life, but were they wrong, now i am a being of pure darkness and shall be feared. You, my empire will be respected alongside me . we all have one common goal to show ambition and power, that's why i feel as we grow, we deserve a proper home to call our own, so that we can truly feel like an empire, it's time we move beyond just this ship, our empire shall grow truly!”

Everyone soon cheered in excitement over the news. “All hail the Multiverse Empire!”

Harkon after his speech soon ordered the teleporter attached to the ship to fire a portal as Harkon gave a specific location in mind for the portal to take them.

“Well I place the location that you wanted through the portal sir” Plankton responded as he walked next to Harkon

“Excellent, in due time we will finally have a place to call home” Harkon stated as he watched the ship go through the portal.

Hela soon went up to Harkon “I must say that was an excellent speech you gave, I can tell you been preparing that one”

“I been waiting for this empire to fully grow first before we found our proper home and after searching throughout the Multiverse I finally found a home for our empire”

Amara soon walked next to them “such darkness here, truly amazes me, back before I was trapped, darkness and light was meaningless as it was just me and my brother, beings that you have brought together is truly impressive”

“Thank you, Amara, our conquest has truly been successful so far, I believe you will be great addition going further in the future”

“What exactly is this world you found and how would it be a great service to us” Pythor soon slithered near the three.

“Oh, Pythor, my friend, it's a world that was once home to powerful and dark beings, it will be an excellent home for us”

“Dark beings you say, sounds like the planet was designed for me” Amara responded with a smirk on her face.

“Oh, yes you will love it, I believe”

The ship soon made its designation that of the planet Korriban of the star wars universe home of the Sith.

“Welcome to our new paradise!” Harkon stated as the villains all looked outside to view the planet.

“As a planet myself this shall be interesting, I only ever went on planets that weren't me for my task of birthing offspring, so this shall be interesting” Ego stated as he watched through the window.

“Wait what?” Obidah gave a look of confusion over Ego’s comments “Never mind, what I'm saying I'm in an empire full of galactic destroyers, why should I be surprise”

“Truly this will be an interesting place, for our conquest going forward” Vilgax stated.

Harkon soon senses something off about the planet “That's odd?, it can't be?”

“What is it?” Amara asked as she stood next to him, noticing his sudden distress.

“This planet, I knew I sensed the spirits of those who reside here before, but I wasn't concerned with them, but now I'm sensing..”

“What are you sensing?” Blackwood asked

“They're alive…and I don't know how or who brought them back” Harkon stated in his usual calm and collected voice now becoming almost frightening.

“We must find the reason why” Harkon along with Pythor, Plankton, Hela, Amara and Blackwood soon traveled down to the planet to find the meaning behind the planet now suddenly being full of life.

“Why would you want this world to be our home base? It's nothing but a barren wasteland” Plankton asked as he looked around.

“For now it is, but in due time my friend it will become a heaven for us”

“What life do you sense?” Pythor asked

“Yes what life indeed” they all looked as a voice they hadn't heard of before appeared from the shadows.

“Greetings, I am Maul” Maul stated as he soon stood behind them.

“ Are you the reason behind the strange disturbance?” Harkon asked as he walked up to Maul.

“No, but I came to this planet because I to felt the same strange disturbance of this once dead ancient planet, along with the fact that I been given visions of a being that looks exactly like you” Maul explained as he removed his hood

“Hmm, visions of me?” Harkon looked as he soon walked back and forth “perhaps it seems my spell became more powerful than I thought, it's gone more dimensions than I originally intended”

Amara soon spoke up “Perhaps it would wise to think of the ramifications later, remember why we're here”

“I'm going to be honest here to you Maul, we are the Multiverse Empire an empire that has traveled across the Multiverse and that there is are leader Harkon” Pythor proceeds to point to Harkon and over there is one of our latest recruitments Amara the embodiment of darkness herself” Pythor soon pointed at Amara.

“I sense great ambitions in you Maul, please tell Maul how you became this way, what is your story that drove you to become what you are”Harkon asked Maul as he observed him.

“I was once the apprentice to a powerful man name Darth Sidious, only to destiny to a man name Kenobi, my enemies thought I was dead, but I survived, only after that did I realize Sidious didn't care for me he took everything from me my brother, my mother, tell me strange being what would you be willing to offer me” Harkon soon starts to walk around Maul

“I can offer you, your revenge on Sidious, you can have this galaxy, in fact you can have multiple galaxies as we conquer many universes by my side, you will be unstoppable”

“Perhaps, I'll join I sense great power in you” Maul looks Harkon straight in the eyes.

“Good pledge your loyalty to me and you will take what is yours that is being your revenge” Harkon than turned back form Maul only for Plankton to inject
“Listen this is great and another member of our empire is great and all, but what about the strangeness of this planet you kept talking about?”

“Yes yes can't lose sight of that, tell me Maul have you figured out what is going on here” Harkon asked.

“No unfortunately, I just got this world not long prior than you did, but it seems this once isolated planet that contains spirits of the dark side has now been awakened” Maul proceeded to walk over to a large rock as he used the force to sense a presence not fall behind. “Perhaps, we shall found out together”

“What do you make of this?” Blackwood asked as he turned to Harkon

“We follow our new friend” Harkon signals for the others to follow him. The five soon followed the two.

As they walked further off to the wasteland, did they finally reach a shrine-like place.

A older gentleman soon turned to them
“Greetings visitors”

Maul being the only one to recognize the voice “Dooku?”

“It's a sight to see you again Maul as well, are paths finally crossed again” Dooku soon approaches them.

“So Dooku is it, what brings you to this place” Pythor asked.

“Death, I was slayed a few years back along with being betrayed by the very man I pledge my loyalty to,” Dooku explained.

“Wait if you died than who brought you back?, as a necromancy myself I must know” Hela soon took interest in the conversation.

“Unfortunately we don't know who brought us back” a mechanical voice soon spoke

All we know, is that someone powerful brought us back along with many others”

“Perhaps a rivel?” Blackwood turned to look at Harkon.

“Wait others, how many more were brought back?” Plankton asked

“Maybe should just show you, isn't that right Grievous?” Dooku refers to his mechanical colleague.

“Come now, this way” Grievous responded.

The others soon followed them as they made their way to a cliff.

“What is this? And I've never felt this much darkness before ” Amara asked.

“Impossible” Harkon looked at the army of sith below them all near a temple of sorts.

“Just like us, they were brought back, once spirits now living flesh once again”

“He doesn't look like living flesh,”Plankton pointed to Grievous.

“The mysterious being who brought us back, clearly took amusement out of my existence it seems” Grievous responded as he took notice of Plankton’s comment.

“Why is this, why aren't you down there with the others or loyal to the one who brought you back?” Blackwood asked he made his way to Dooku

“The one who brought us back, we didn't even really get to see him after he resurrected us, also for the others I have no love for most Sith these days since my master Sidious used me as a pawn after my death I had a realization that I was nothing but a pawn to a madman” Dooku turned his direction to Maul.
“We were both pawns of Sidious and I realize that, Maul realize much sooner and I regret not listening to him last time we spoke”

Maul looked at Grievous with the intent to kill “And why would I listen you, you and Grievous are the ones to destroy my home and slaughter my mother”

“We were pawns Maul, we only did that because Sidious told us it would protect our power and defeat a rival, it wasn't until it was too late that we realize he was only referring to himself”

Maul gave a look “If you want to prove to me, you change your ways tell me like our strange visitors ask, why are you not with the other Sith down there”

“The Sith can only see themselves and nothing else, after I was brought back I sense something that was beyond this very galaxy was arriving and with that unimaginable power, I see beyond the Sith now just like you”

“Oh you must be referring to us then” Hela soon went up to Dooku “I believe this shall be interesting, what are you and your mechanical friend here looking to join us?”

“It would seem most wise, the power you offer goes beyond the Sith and with that we will truly reach what was once rightfully ours” Dooku explained.

“You are correct, this empire and our leader is a threat to be taken serious, as we watch realities fall and crumble by our feet, the only ones who are able to survive are those who have darkness and embrace it in their hearts” Blackwood said as he revealed to Dooku the wickedness in his heart.

“Indeed it sounds like this empire is indeed a a powerful force and that's why I want to join you in your conquest” Dooku explained

Amara went up to Harkon who remained quiet on the matter as he observed the Sith downblow

“Someone brought these past warriors back to life, this was something I did not sense before, we must take action, right away I sense many of those down below will not be willing allies like our fellow resurrectors that stand before us” Harkon stated as he turned to Amara “what do you make of this”

“Like I said before I have never felt such darkness in so many hearts before, but I do agree these Sith do seem very power hungry despite their ambitious behavior fitting with our cause” Amara explained as she looked further down below.

“Then it's settled we shall prepare for war and get rid of these threats” Harkon states as he looks at the others. “But first we must go back to the ship to get the others ready as this seems this will be our first direct war since the empire’s creation”

Harkon turned to Dooku and Grievous “You two think you are worthy to join us, is that so?”

Grievous responded “yes, we at your service” as he did a little bow.

“Very well you three shall be our latest additions, but now I feel we must return to the ship and come up with our battle plans”

Once back on the ship.

Harkon and the empire went over their battle plans “It seems the Sith Lords of the past have been resurrected for what purpose I have no idea, but either way they are a threat and must be dealt with”

“But what about Sidious you promise me, I would be able to have my revenge” Maul asked as he stood next to him.

“I must deal with the Sith form the old first, If you want you, Dooku and Grievous can be the ones to deal with him”

“Perhaps, there is one other thing Sidious has a apprentice at the moment that I believe I can sway to our side his name is Darth Vader” Maul explained as he thought to himself about the one many feared within the Sidious empire.

Dooku soon spoke up “I believe I know who his apprentice is, I know because let's just say there was a young Jedi Knight that Sidious talked fondly of and before betraying me told me he would turn him to the dark side and all three of us would rule together, oh blinded I was, but now if we can turn Vader against him, we could have the upper advantage against him” he soon turned directly to Harkon “And while we overthrow him, you can deal with the other Sith below, the Sith will finally fall”

“And you promise you won't betray us in any shape or form?” Pythor slithered next to Dooku

“I assure you, I have no intentions of deceiving you as I was in the past by Sidious”

“Very well won't you need manpower, I can send some Sovereign ships to aid you”

“That would be quite generous of you, I also have my Crimson Dawn and my Mandlorans by my side, perhaps with all three forces we could stand a chance” Maul stated.

“So it's settled than” Harkon looked at the widow of the ship “we will deal with the Sith on Korriban and you will pay your old master a visit and when the time comes we will meet up again”

“For this upcoming battle, I believe it's time to assemble all empire members to the ground, we will show these Sith what true power is and why our empire shall be feared”

Hela soon smiled as she walked up next to Harkon “yes, now that's my language here, finally we will act like a true empire, this is why I joined you after all”

Harkon continues to look out the window and towards the planet. The planet he dreamed of claimed his own along with his empire, the home they deserved.

Meanwhile on the planet of Korriban

A sith lord soon appears in front of a dark figure in the shadows “My emperor, the coming enemy that the one who resurrected us warned about is here”

The dark figure smiled “and for once the true power of the Sith shall be shown after millennial of being dead or in hiding, we shall prepare for this before they attack

Chapter Text

The empire soon made their presence known to the Sith who had expected their arrival and were prepared for war as the Empire had. Harkon stood as Amara, Blackwood, Lilith, Pythor, Missy, Dodge, Dr. Doom, Hela and Anubis stood next to him. Harkon soon walked forward as he declared his statement.

“My Empire and I have come longs ways to serve for a place for us to call home and have chosen this planet due to the dark powers it holds, unfortunately you are standing in our way, those who should be dead, today we will make sure to fix this”

The Sith emperor Darth Vitiate stared at Harkon with amusement
“We Sith have been brought back for a reason, to claim what was once ours, this galaxy will be rightfully ours, we are a force to be reckoned with as you will soon find out”

Harkon took Vitiate's words in “Very well you have chosen death again fitting” Harkon soon took his shadowy hand and made a small gesture. As the Scarlet Witch made her presence from the sky known as she flew down closer to Vitiate

“I hear your a being who almost destroyed your galaxy in the past, interesting as someone who took part in the destruction of my own universe I will say I'm not impress and as a being who can make or break universes as she wishes you do not impress me” the Scarlet Witch proceeded go around Valatie as she began to cast her spell with her chaos magic her eyes glowing red “I believe it's time you stay dead again” As Wanda proceeded to throw her chaos magic at Valatie. Valatie for his part proceeded to use his extensive force lighting at her.

The two were now in a power lock as their energies were struggling for dominance. Before both powers became unstable and exploded in front of them as both proceeded to be pushed from a distance.

Darth Valatie soon took out his red lightsaber “you are indeed powerful, but no match for me” he soon charged at The Scarlet Witch who proceeded to use her chaos magic to make a shield to block his lightsaber attacks.

Wanda then proceeded to use more of her Chaos magic to blast him as he tried dodging them with a lightsaber.

Meanwhile the other villains soon charged into battle as they fought the many Sith around.

Hela threw Necroswords from the sky at her opponents. Malkith used his Black Hole bombs, Ronan was using his comsi-rod. Iron Monger used his suit armor to fire at the sith.

Plankton soon joined in as his battle mech created by the Scarlet Witch was able to go toe to toe with the empire’s opponents. As Plankton fought a Sith Lord another tried to sneak up on him only to be attacked by the Witch who sought to protect her new found friend as she used her strength to take the lightsaber form the Sith and slice said Sith with it. Crumble soon proceeded to use it to fight other Sith as her and Plankton stood side by side as they fought the Sith that ran up to them.

One Sith jabbed his sword directly into Barr, but due to his ghoulish nature was unphased and quickly took the lightsaber out of his chest and quickly stabbed the surprise Sith with it directly in the face. Zod used his super strength and flight advantage as he fought off each Sith easily until a very powerful one made his presence known and quickly used his powerful force lighting directly at Zod from the sky. Zod was able to dodge it and quickly met his opponent on the ground.

“And you might be?” Zod asked as he looked the opponent wearing a hood and mask

“I am Lord Raven, one of the most fear Sith to ever lived”

“You haven't fought a Kryptonian before” Zod smiled as they began to fight.

Ava proceeded to use her phasing abilities as she surprised each Sith with her attacks alongside her was Sharon as they held each other’s backs so no enemy could catch them by surprise.

Harley proceeded to shoot her rocket launcher at a group of Sith which caused two Who couldn't get out of the way in time to be blown up from it. Aggy smiled alongside her friend as they took in the madness.

The Enchantress used her powers to fool some of the Sith into killing each other. Ego used his celestial powers to vaporize some sith. Next to him Amora used her green magic to destroy each enemy left and right. Morgan managed to use her powers alongside her.

Natacha used her magic against a Sith. But the woman Sith caught her off guard and knocked her down as the sith was about to strike her down Tamara came in and saved her by touching the Sith woman and ordering her to stab herself.

Tamara took out her hand to Natacha “we coven members gotta stick together” as Natacha took her hand “Thanks” and got back up they soon stood back to back as they fought off sith that came their way

Deathstroke used his katanas to fight Sith off as the Scarlet Witch had given them special protection so they could stand toe to toe with the Sith lightsabers. Same with Negan’s bat as he ran Lucille against many Sith.

Darth Malak soon appeared as he fought off Jason who managed to hold off on the sith Lord's force attacks. Long enough for Freddy Krueger to appear alongside help. The once enemies now tag teaming against their opponent. Michael Myers meanwhile was fighting Darth Baras who tried to use the force to stop him, but it barely bothered Michael.

Darth Nihilus fought Amara as she fought the powerful sith lord with unnatural force cosmic powers. Nihilus proved to be an even rival towards the embodiment of darkness. As they projected lighting at each other. Amara was admittedly impressed as her opponent was showing to be unnaturally strong.

The Battle soon progressed as the sith lord Darth Soverus fought Rowena. Rowena was able to use her magic to counter the sith lord’s attack. While Abbadon used her demon powers against the sith that came after her, showing herself to be an even match. The Mind Flyer and Starro soon came down and proceeded to smash Sith among their paths. As Demorgorons charged at the different Sith. Ultra Violet soon used her swords and motorcycle to charge at the Sith followed by Mister. G and kalliow. Pennywise, Chucky, Tiffany and Megan proceeded to deal with each Sith that went up to them. Gabriel proceeded to blast them.away with guns as he moved fast enough to dodge them.

Meanwhile at Coruscant

The Sovereign drones, along with Crimson Dawn, the Mandalorians, Daleks and Cybermen were making their attack on the planet as the battle above it became enormous as the Galactic Empire contacted major Star Destroyers to come and protect the capital planet. The chaos among the streets of the planet was a sight to be seen as the combined forces of the Multiverse Empire wreaked havoc on the planet. Maul, Dooku and Grievous soon made their way up to the capitol building as they slayed down countless stormtroopers and guards with the help of the Daleks. They were able to make it almost to the throne room until they were stopped by one being Sidious' apprentice Darth Vader.

“So the reports are true Dooku and Grievous are somehow back from the dead and alongside Maul '' Vader proceeds to ignite his lightsaber ready for combat. As the three proceed to charge at him with their lightsabers. Maul striked first with Dooku following.

“I know who you are , I can sense it,” Dooku said as he blocked Vader’s attack.

As their lightsabers soon let go of their clash

“It is you, Skywalker, now trapped in a suit of armor,” Dooku said with a smile on his face.

Darth Vader soon had a look of panic behind his armor as his old nemesis back from the dead somehow knew of his true identity that of Anakin Skywalker.

“What's matter Skywalker don't think I wouldn’t have guessed that it was you, Sidious always talked about you joining us a few years back” Dooku explained as he had his lightsaber out ready for Vader’s next move.

“Honestly, we aren't here to fight you, Vader, in fact we want you to join us against Sidious, we have recently found an evil, more powerful master to serve,” Maul explained.

“Come now, don't continue to be a pawn of Sidious like how all we were before” Grievous added.

“Join us Vader and we can go beyond this reality for power, help us overthrow Sidious” Maul explained.

Vader looked at his former enemies with quiet interest “please explain what power you speak of?”

Meanwhile back on Korriban.

The battle rages on as the Multiverse Empire starts to get the upper hand.
Wanda and Vitiate who were still fighting. As their battle had mange to enter an old Sith temple

“Perhaps, I shall have my turn” Harkon stated to the Scarlet Witch who proceeded to give him a nod in agreement. Wanda soon stood to the side as Harkon prepared to get ready to fight Vitiate and with a shadow battle-axe that he created “time to bring you back to death” Harkon stated.

As the two weapons clashed. Harkon proceeded to shoot black lighting at Vitiate, countering it with his force lighting; both raw powers proceeded to push the two across the room. Meanwhile Wanda soon turns her attention towards a dark corner of the temple as a dark figure appears from the room as she readies some of her red magic.

“I’m not here to fight you, I believe I want to join you and your master seem quite powerful” he said in a mechanical voice

The Scarlet Witch soon looked at this man with interest as she proceeded to take in some of his words “perhaps you could join us, more members for our conquest, but who are you exactly?”

“I am Darth Malgus and I do find you will find me a powerful member of your conquest” the man appears wearing a hood and has a cybernetic plant where his mouth is supposed to be.

Wanda quickly lowers her magic “very well then so me you are loyal to our cause”

Malgus “gladly” as he takes out a lightsaber as he charges towards Wanda who quickly gets out of the way. Revealing sith trying to ambush them as Malgus fought them off.

Wanda proceeds to go deeper into the tomb as Malgus fights off the sith. Where she finds a a bald man with a hood mediating

“I sense you, you are quite powerful aren't you?”

Wanda “wouldn't you like to know and may I ask why you haven't joined your fellow Sith, in the battle outside”

“The Sith are power hungry, too many Sith leads to our downfall hence why I created the rule of two: a master and apprentice no more and none less, I am Darth Bane” the man responded.

“Intriguing so you aren't like the rest, now how would you like to join our conquest, unlike the Sith, we share our power among ourselves” The Scarlet Witch soon went up to the man closer.

“Perhaps, I sense great darkness that must be your master” Bane asked.

“Yes that is him currently fighting the suppose Sith emperor”

“And yourself are also a powerful being as well”

Wanda proceeded to smile “I am the Scarlet Witch I can make or break reality as I please”

“Ah yes dark prophecies are always fun aren't they make us who we are, we are destined to be what we are” Bane soon got up “perhaps i'll shall join you and your master” as the two left form the shrine they found Malgus who stood before the dead Sith he killed.

“So that's two Sith now ready to join our cause”

Harkon proceeded to continue to counterpoint all of Vitiate attacks as Harkon caught the sith by surprise and cut his hands off as Vitiate fell to the ground facing Harkon who stood above him

“Tell me who brought you and the Sith back to life, I must know I sense this being is a threat” Harkon ordered the wounded opponent.

“Oh the one who brought us back, yes a powerful being, a being of true darkness unlike you whose an imposter, he mentioned something about you not being able to reach you full potential” the Sith Emperor soon smiled wickedly as he started laughing maniacally. Harkon, enraged , proceeded to cut his head off and absolute anger proceeded to slash the fallen enemy piece by piece with his ax.

Harkon turned around to Wanda, Bane and Malgus “and these are?”

“New members of our empire” she proclaimed.

“Excellent, now it's time we end this Wanda gave a nod as she went outside, where she proceeded to cast a giant energy ball that slowly wiped out every living thing on the planet of Korriban with the exception of the members of the empire.

With the empire now victorious in their conquest of Korriban. Harkon proceeded to enter outside the temple.

“Excellent my empire we have succeed to today by killing the Sith of the past” Harkon soon continue on “to this day Korriban will be our home, we will rebuild this world and bring life to it as it will be our paradise”

“Long live the empire!!” All the villains shouted.

Amara soon appeared next to Darth Nihilus. Wanda turned to the embodiment of darkness

“And who is this?” Wanda pointed to Nihilus.

“This is Darth Nihilus, I managed to reason with him, as we both have something in common we are beings that seek to reshape reality itself, I promise Nihilus if he joined us, he would be able to feed off any universe he wished”

Zod soon spoke too “this is Revan a powerful Sith Lord who has agree to serve our conquest”

“And how did you two survive my spell?” Wanda asked in a carious.

“We are quite powerful beings ourselves even among the Sith we were stronger than most” Revan stated.

“Welcome to the empire you two, you are the four Sith to pledge your loyalty to our cause thank you for making the wise choice of joining our cause”

A ship soon arrived, entering out of it was Maul, Dooku and Grievous along with them was Vader.

“Darth Sidious is dead, killed by his former pawns” Maul announced.

“Excellent, this galaxy is ours” Harkon responded.

As the villains enjoyed their victory in one of the Sith temples.

Harkon remained outside alongside him as the Wanda.

“I sense something troubles you Harkon, I'm assuming the fact that we still don't know who brought the Sith back to life?”

“Yes, this question being left unanswered does bother me and I fear we won't find it anytime soon” Harkon explained as he thought to himself.

“You are powerful Harkon, look how quick it was to destroy my universe, the Justice League universe, the powers that you and this empire hold is something to be feared, made of of nightmares, you helped me understand who I truly am, who ever this being is, no match for our conquest”

“Perhaps, I just worry I sense more than one threat on the horizon, but until then, it's time for us to build something new on this wasteland of a planet, this will be the empire’s home going forward a place for those with ambitions and darkness in their hearts a heaven of sorts, we have much work to be done to make this planet stable for living” Harkon explained

”Come it's time to celebrate” Harkon and the Scarlet Witch proceeded to enter the temple that the others were in celebrating their conquest.

Meanwhile on the same planet. Somebody watched from a distance.

The man looked in horror as he saw the being he thought he left behind all those years ago in the distance “it can't be, my visions were telling me the truth”

Chapter Text

The empire were making themselves at home at Korriban. With Wanda able to use her chaos magic to fix up a fallen fortress. The villains found themselves celebrating their recent victory against the resurrected Sith and the Galactic Empire now under their control with a massive feast that Wanda conjured up. The villains now sat at a massive long table with Harkon sitting in the front of it. As they celebrated with cheers of applause.

After the celebration. Harkon pulled Wanda to the side.

“ I sense a great darkness in a universe nearby”

“What is it, exactly could it have anything to do with whoever could have brought back the undead Sith?”

Harkon soon fixed up a throne for himself as he sat on it “Not quite i sense somethings familiar, but not that”

“Very well, is there anyone you would like me to take for this?”

Harkon soon thought to himself a bit “Perhaps Plankton and Crumble could assist”

Wanda gave a nod in agreement "Very well I'll make sure to request their presence than" Wanda proceeded to leave the room.

The three soon appeared from the portal seeing the world they had entered in noting but burning ash and decaying buildings. One that leads to a giant crack in the sky.

Wanda and Plankton soon entered the building that the raw power was coming from. They stood on top of the stairs. Someone Wanda never thought she would see again, mainly because she killed him, at least her version of him. But this one was different, he was a Strange who looked to have suffered a lot and was now darker in nature just by appearance alone.

“Stephen?” Wanda said as she added the version of her former Avenger teammate.

“Wanda Maximoff?, what are you doing here, here to take this form?” He reveals his version of the Darkhold.

Wanda gave a small smile “oh I don't believe that should be a issue, as you see” Wanda soon conjures her Darkhold “I already have mine, yours is no use to me through two Darkholds would cause even more unlimited power wouldn't you say”

Strange soon gave look of uncertainty “How, unless your form...”

“Another universe, In fact I knew you in my reality, we saved the world together, one would say, unfortunately for me the world was saved, but no one still cared about me”

Wanda proceeded to answer his question

“We are a part of an Empire that is set to conquer across the Multiverse, we have conquered and destroyed worlds and heroes alike” Plankton said with an evil grin.

Strange looked more confused as he didn't properly understand. He was aware of the Multiverse in general, but not of an empire that could travel across.

Wanda could tell the confusion on his face “perhaps I can show you instead” as Wanda went inside his mind to show the destruction and conquest that the empire had done so far, along with some of its members and finally Harkon himself”

Strange gave a look of surprise “who was that being of mass darkness?”

“That would be our leader Harkon, he is a powerful shadow entity hidden away in the darkness pits of reality itself” Plankton smiles .

“We are always looking for those who fit our empire’s goals, perhaps you could be a great use, I mean it the Scarlet Witch and a fallen Sorcerer supreme would be an unstoppable pair wouldn't you say?” The Scarlet Witch soon got closer to the Sinister Strange.

“But where will I have Christina back if I join?”

Wanda soon gave the man an odd look considering his request “perhaps, if you serve us in our conquest first than maybe”

As Wanda proceeded to talk to Strange more. Plankton noticedCrumble’s absence and quickly went to go find her

Plankton proceeded to look through the streets of the dark environment for The Witch, plankton soon looked inside the wreckage of a car where he found The Witch. She had a look of sudden fear as she as she looked at the one she came to associate as a friend

“Crumble, what are you doing?” Plankton looked in as he saw Crumble sitting there in the car, clearly in pain.

“Plankton help me!” Plankton soon looked at the back of the woman, seeing patches that look like warts on her back and they were moving a little.

“Crumble, don't worry I'll get Wanda, she can help you”

Plankton ran to get the Scarlet Witch.

Wanda, Crumble and Plankton soon sat in the middle of the wasteland that was once earth in this dimension.

“It seems these warts are side effects of the bio weapons that came from the missiles of your planet, it's a good thing Plankton got me in time. thanks to my chaos magic they shouldn't be a issue anymore” as as the Scarlet Witch healed Crumble and removed the warts with her magic

Crumble looks at her hands as she remembers her past more clearly “It’s not just that, I think I remember who I was before this before I became what I am now”

Wanda stared at the woman and what seemed like a long time The Scarlet Witch gave a slight nod to the woman out of sympathy,

“This is understandable, your memory coming back means you mental state is improving, I can only imagine how much of a handful it can be, I sense something happened to make you that way, not your nature, but your mental state”

“It's not something I would want to talk about” Crumble looked as some more tears came down from her face.

Wanda seeing the pain it took the woman to describe the emotional pain of her memory that caused her to have brain damage, soon suggested

“Crumble, may I please go into your head and see what is causing you this much pain that it's hard for you to speak it?”

The other woman soon nodded to Wanda in response as Wanda soon revealed some of her red magic form her hand as some of it went into Crumble’s mind. Wanda soon saw the image of the woman getting into a scuffle with Barr and her fall downstairs in a school hallway.

Wanda soon left the woman’s head as she stared at the woman with even more understanding.

“I'll be honest Crumble when I first met you at the mall and when Barr automatically saw you as if you were a ghost, I knew there were was something going on there, when you clearly couldn't recognize him as well and his face was a look of shock, i knew something was up”

“I really wish I didn't remember, but thanks to you ” Crumble soon turned to Plankton
“ I've been getting better, you've been helping my brain heal, why help me?”

“I don't know you been very helpful and useful with my projects for the Empire and I have grown fond of you I won’t lie” Plankton responded

“But that's the thing I remember who I was , I don't want to be that person anymore”

“You don't have to be, Crumble you can be the Witch that’s who you can be now if you want, You are a member of this empire, that's who you are now” Plankton stated as he watched his friend.

“But I wasn't evil or an ambitious person, at least not in that sense I was more insecure, to scare to speak my mind, i wasn't evil”

“Oh Crumble, I understand all too well, before all of this, I was just a simple girl who had lost her parents in one of Tony Stark’s weaponry along with that it was just me and my brother. Then I lost him, then I found happiness with Vision, the man I loved. He was there for me even when the world was after me, than I lost him, only to have the opportunity of regaining him along with Billy and Tommy”

Wanda soon stopped as a tear began to run down her face “I was forced to lose my children and I wanted to do everything in my new defined unlimited power to find them, even if it meant I had to quite literally kill another me, I saw them in my dreams every night, I wanted to be a mother more than anything”
Wanda soon looked at the edge of the void

“Then Harkon found me and showed me that I wasn't meant to have any of that and he showed me that I am ready to embrace my role as the Scarlet Witch. That my loss and pain are meant to fuel my destiny, but there's something I haven't told others including Harkon, I been daywalking into variants of me to see Billy and Tommy to feel their hugs, their smiles and their love for their mother, but I know deep down I am a being who can't love them back, not anymore I've come to far, there’s no turning back, I have made my destiny”

Plankton looked in agreement “I can understand that more than anything Wanda, I won't lie there were moments I helped SpongeBob in the past that I really did enjoy, the friendship he offered those many times were tempting but deep down my desires and ambitions were things I couldn't hold back, being evil is just way more easier to live in this world and the idea of conquest is what drives me because I realize do to my size, I will never be respected unless I take it, it's why I hired a bounty hunter to kill SpongeBob so I could finally get rid of the one challenge my desires. Honestly I have only told this to Wanda and no one else but I have a son who I haven't seen in a long time, doubt he wants to talk to me along with my wife haven't seen her since I went to prison”

Crumble looked at the two with a look of sincerity as she could tell that her colleagues and friends were being truthful about their tragedy and how it has shaped them. The Scarlet Witch and Plankton would admittedly share these emotions to a gathering of their fellow empire members, especially not towards the more extreme ones as it would show a sign of weakness.

“Crumble, we aren't born like this, something made us who we are now, we were taken by the world who decided that we can't be happy and have what we desire the most and instead be chewed out for wanting to be happy, my home world treated me offer, I tried my hardest to be a protector I even fought Thanos and they still treated me with nothing, no one was there for me when Vision died, in the end this empire has been more loyal to me than the Avengers ever were, I don’t want to be that woman anymore, I am now someone far more powerful than I could ever imagine”

Plankton got out of his Mecha and soon jumped onto Crumble’s shoulder “She’s right we must let the past die, it serves nothing but to mold us into who we are now, beings to be feared and respected, you have that opportunity to do the same, i seen what you can do, even when your mentally insane, you are very smart, I won't lie crumble you along with Wanda, have probably been the best villainous friends i could asked for”

Crumble looked at the two with a look of utter sincerity “We are monsters aren't we?”

“Yes, but in the end we are proud of it, right Wanda” Plankton soon turned to Wanda who looked at the void

“Yes we are and we shall be feared across the multiverse as in the end we are monsters who were made not created” The Scarlet Witch soon started again at Plankton and Crumble.

Suddenly a voice could be heard it was Sinister Strange who decided to join them “I couldn't help, but overhear your conversation”

“Ah looks like you decided to join us after all?” Plankton said as he jumped off from Crumble’s shoulder.

“I couldn't help but listen considering Wanda left right away when you came to get her, I figured something was up” Sinister Strange stood next to them

Strange soon took a sit next to Wanda

“I been wondering joining this empire what would exactly be like?”

“Well we are a empire seeking conquest across the Multiverse, worlds have fallen to us and we have even conquered a galaxy lately as well, this empire is for those who have enough darkness or ambitions in their heart, others are lost souls looking for their place” Wanda explained as she turned her to Plankton and Crumble and than to Strange.

“Harkon, our leader, is someone who understands pain all too well as you might find it hard to believe when meeting him but he was once human,” Wanda explained to Strange.

Crumble soon interjected “the woman I was before was weak and too afraid to speak her mind, I want to be someone who's willing to take what she wants and to be feared, Plankton taught me that”

“Really?” Plankton had a look of udder, shocked he never thought he had this kind of impact on someone before.

“Yes, you taught me so far that no matter what shape or size you are, you can be heard and feared I want that, especially you, you are very smart many overlook that due to your size” Crumble explained as Wanda and Plankton were amazed how much sanity she seemed to have regained.

“She's not wrong Plankton, you told me about how you managed to take over the town that had mistreated you for so long. It's impressive, sure it was very short your rule, but the fact that you pulled it off is amazing” The Scarlet Witch followed up Crumble’s statement.

Plankton gave his two colleagues a look of emotional look of holding back tears “oh here comes the evil tears, at least I hope their evil, it's just no one has said that about me while being me before”

“Plankton, I never thought I would end up having this villainous bond you could say with someone like you before even in my wildest dreams” Wanda said giving a smile to Plankton.

“So if I join this empire?” Strange asked

“You will have those who understand you, yes” Crumble responded “We are monsters”

“Well I guess I'll be a monster with you guys than” he gives a small nod to Crumble

Meanwhile back at Korriban.

Harkon is sitting in the Throne Room. As Dodge and Abbadon enter.

“Hi there's my demon ladies, I have a task for you”

“What could it possibly be about” Dodge asked

“There is a small town in a universe called Purgerty in the Canadian Rockies this town is home to many supernatural beings such as demons, vampires , werewolves and others, I believe there might be potential allies there for our Empire there”

“As a Hell Knight, I promise I won't let you down, I find this town form how you describe very interesting to say the least” Abbadon responded

“We won't let you down, I'm sure there are those who could be useful to us in this little town” Dodge responded with a little nod.

As the two demon ladies left for the town of Purgerty.

Harkon is soon caught off guard by a female voice

“I'm so glad I could find you after seeing the aftermath of what you and your little empire did to the Justice League and the champion, I knew you would be worthy to join”

A woman soon appeared wearing Greek battle armor

“I am Klypso and I believe I can be quite useful for your empire”

Harkon took the woman’s words in curiosity “Go on”

Chapter Text

Harkon soon followed Kalypso as she showed him the others who had wished to join the Empire’s conquest.

“I have searched for your empire and the destruction you have left across the Multiverse so far with your empire has been legendary '' Klypso explained as she and Harkon met up with Klypso’s associates.

The first was a woman with brown hair, her skin was pale and her hair was wavy in nature. She was wearing a purple dress.

“Greetings I am the goddess of the seas, Eris and I was found by Klypso as she told me about your conquest and i would love to join”

The second being was a duck woman with magical stuff, she was both green and had dark hair. “This Magica De Spell I found her in her world trapped in a coin, I was able to free her and when she learned of the group I was looking for she took interest”

“The dark magic here, yes it feels so good” Magica crackled.

Klypso continued on this “here is Discord a god of chaos where he's form, interesting enough he had originally sworn away his old wicked ways for friendship, but once he heard that the Multiverse Empire may offer villainous friendship, he was all too willing to agree”

“I believe your empire is the perfect blend I'm looking for. I mean it's chaotic fun, villainy and friendship” Discord stated as he greeted himself.

“And then we have these three who are form Discord’s world their names are Tierk, Cozy Glow and Queen Chrysalis”

Klypso soon revealed a statue of three creatures frozen, imprisoned for their crimes.

Klypso soon freed them from the prison.

The villains soon freed took their in confusion

“Who are you?” Cozy Glow stated

“I am Harkon, emperor of the Multiverse Empire and this here is my domain”

“An empire and multiverse?” Tierk responded.

“And you freed us to join you?” Chrysalis asked.

“Well Kalypso here believes you would be worthy additions to the empire” Harkon explains to the three. He soon walked towards them more “My empire was made for those like you, join me and you will have power and conquest that you have never seen before”

The three looked at each other for a second before making a decision

“I'm in, how can one refuse such an offer” Tierk stated

“Power, you say, count me as well” Cozy Glow followed up with.

“Me as well, this sounds like a deal of a lifetime” Chrysalis smiled with glee.

“Very well welcome to the Multiverse Empire” Harkon soon towards the others “All of you”

Meanwhile Missy and Lilith walk amongst themselves as the two ladies who look a lot alike discuss finding ways to get the world of Korriban from wasteland to paradise in no time.

Before long Wanda, Plankton, Crumble along with their new addition to the empire Sinister Strange walked out of the red portal that appeared in infront of them.

“It seems your little adventure went well?” Lilith took notice of Strange who was with them.

Wanda soon spoke up “This is Stephen Strange, I believe I mentioned him or at least my version of him back from my world”

Missy looked at Crumble, who seemed less crazy in just appearance alone “and I noticed you seem less unhinge”

Crumble looks at Wanda and Plankton and than at Missy as she thought about responding “let's just say I feel a lot better”

Before Missy could respond purple cracks in the sky soon appeared

Meanwhile, Rowena, Aspeera, Clouse and Dr. Doom were outside together talking about their pasts.

When they notice the cracks in the sky

“Where that's not something you see everyday, now is it?” Rowena looked at the sky.

“What's happening!” Aspeera shouted

Meanwhile in a town near Purgerty that was also on the Canadian Rockies.

Cleo Clayton, one of the last two Clayton children and the former Clayton heir, was trying to make the best of her new life after passing on her family’s curse and leaving the town of Purgerty. It was hard trying to start out fresh, after all for a year her family basically ran the town, but after her family’s arch rivers the Earps returned. She lost that along with her family. She had not just escaped the town, but her mother's abusive cycle as well. The two she found herself in were similar to Purgerty small, but the difference was there was nothing supernatural about it whatsoever. She started a new job serving as a waitress in a local bar. It was a somewhat stable job for a town like this.

At the same time Dodge, Abbadon and Hela entered this dimension near the town.

“So I am wondering, why aren't we going straight to Purgerty and this town instead?” The Red hair knight of hell asked.

“Because supposedly there is someone in this town who could be very useful to our cause and may have a history to our main target” The Key demon in all black explained as the two walked towards the town. The three soon made their way to the local bar. While they took a table.

Cleo soon came to their table
“What would I give you lovely ladies tonight”

“I would love some old fashioned whiskey,” Abbadon responded. She recalls being Josie Sands' favorite and grew to like it herself.

“Give me straight beer, please” Dodge asked

“I crave nothing at the moment” Hela responded

The two demons and goddess soon discuss their mission as Cleo comes back with their drinks.

Suddenly three guys entered the bar who saw Dodge, Abbadon and Hela decided to hit on them.

“Hello ladies, haven't seen you around here before” the one man stated

“I would recommend you leaving, if you want to continue to live” Hela responded.

“Come on lady we're just being gentleman”

Abbadon soon smiled with glee “very well then, let's dance” as she revealed her black demon eyes and quickly broke the glass of her drink as she stopped the man in the eye, killing him instantly.

The other two men freak out but before the one can run Dodge grabs his arm quickly breaking it and soon begins to smile.

“What's a matter too rough for you” As she pulls the man to her with his broken arm and quickly grabs his neck and snaps it.

The other man tries to flee, but Hela Summons Necrosword and throws it through his chest from behind.

Cleo sees this and quickly tries to escape only for Abbadon to used her powers to hold her in place “Not so fast”

Dodge soon turns her attention towards Cleo and reading her name tag “Tell me Cleo, is there any reason why we should spare you from what you just witness”

“Listen I’m actually from a family that has access to magic believe it or not, whatever you want I can be useful” she said giving a look of sternness trying not to show any fear.

“Really and how so?” Hela asked.

“Well what do you ladies want exactly?” Cleo continues to not try to show fear towards the women that were holding her hostage.

“Well you see Cleo, we are part of an ever growing empire and our leader sent us here to find those who fit our cause which includes a little town known as Purgerty apparently” Abbadon responded

“I can help you there, that's my home town ” Cleo responded.

“Perhaps this stop wasn’t for nothing after all, so you're willing to join us?” Hela soon gave Abbadon a nod to release her.

“Considering what I saw you ladies do, I would say yes, I can only imagine whatever beings you have in this empire of yours” Cleo said as she was freed from Abbadon’s grip

“We have ourselves a deal” Hela said as she shaked Cleo’s arm.

Purgerty

Dodge, Abbadon, Cleo and Hela soon found themselves in Purgatory at Cleo’s family's old trailer home.

“So the beings I must resurrect, according to our friend here, are Bobo Del Rey, Constance Cootie, a demon named Jolene and two other demons known as the windows” Hela said, going over the names Cleo gave that would be useful to join the empire.

“Yep, they would definitely fit, in our conquest” Celo reconfirmed

“Interesting and most of them met their hands by this Wynonna Earp correct?” Dodge asked.

“Yep, Wynonna with her peacemaker is able to kill demons and send them back to hell with it” Cleo

Hela soon ordered everyone to give her pieces of material that were connected to the five beings that were about to be resurrected for this to work.

Everyone soon split up to find the remaining prices of the three villains and the bodies of the two.

Korriban was in full chaos as the empire tried to deal with the the situation involving the new visitors

The Scarlet Witch, Plankton and Aspeera dealt with the being known as Electro.
Wanda and Plankton with his mecha counter the enemy attacks. Unfortunately for Plankton the electricity that hit his suit managed to malfunction it. Thankfully Wanda was able to use her magic to protect him from hitting impact.

Wanda quickly went to check on her comrade who was currently on the ground and without his suit basically defenseless in nature.

An electric bolt aimed at her. But just as Wanda went to check on Plankton. Aspeera was able to get behind her and with her staff Electro powers hit. Aspeera continues to aim it at him, quickly draining his powers in the process.

He soon fell to the ground only to be caught by Wanda’s chaos magic.

Wanda quickly teleported the three and the prisoner to the dungeon

In the dungeon as soon as the three teleported in with their prisoner. Wanda quickly used her magic to make a forcefield around the cells. Another man was in a cell as well. Wearing a fish dom as a helmet.

“Wanda Maximoff?” He said in a shock tone as he removed his helmet.

Wanda took notice of the man “Wait a second I know you, they were calling you Mysterio on the news”

“You know of this man?”

Wanda quickly took her attention off of Mysterio and to Plankton who was now on the ground and easy to step on. She quickly made a stool for him to stand on.

“Thanks, but back to my question,” Plankton asked.

“Mysterio is form my world, he fought Spiderman a while back”

“Where am I and what is an ex- Avenger doing here?” Mysterio asked.

The Handler soon appeared “seems you meant one of our intruders, that one over there” she proceeded to point to the female prisoner. “Was brought in by Agatha, don't mention the fact that she looks kind of like her, Agatha for some reason hates it”

Another prisoner was delivered that had what seemed to be a man with robotic tentacle arms.

Sharon soon spoke “this guy is quite literally a handful, it took the Mechanic, Iron Monger and Whiplash to take him down".

Sharon soon took her gun out “there's apparently a giant lizard that Vilgax is currently bringing down to us. Apparently it took both Abomination and Vilgax to handle him".

Meanwhile back at Purgerty

Dodge and Cleo had arrived with the bodies of Jolene and Bobo.

Well Abbadon and Hela had gotten pieces of the windows and a dress that belonged to Constance with which Hela would be able to bring the five back and to join them in their conquest.

Not long after, Hela unleashes her green energy. Soon now stood Bobo Del Rey, Constance Cootie, Jolene and The Widows with the faces of Mercedes and Beth.

“Wait this can’t be” Bobo stated as he looked around his surroundings.

“We'll back?” Constance said as the blonde stone witch looked around amaze to find herself in the land of the living.

“Who are you?” Mercedes Widow asked as she pointed to Hela.

“Hela the goddess of Death and I brought you five back for a opportunity you can't possibly deny”

“The goddess of death?” Jolene asked. The demon woman was confused. She quickly took notice of Dodge and Abbadon.

“Something tells me you two aren't human, are you demons as well”

“Yes, but we're not demons from this universe, in fact we're not even from the same universe” Dodge informed.

“Let me introduce myself, I am Abbadon knight of Hell while I'm in form and this here is Dodge, a key demon” Abbadon pointed to Dodge.

“What opportunities are you offering us and why would we accept them” Widow Beth responded

“Well, it's quite simple, we are part of the Multiverse Empire a empire made up of beings like yourselves, many of us crave power and are set in our ambitious ways, others tragic souls trying to find their ways, we have slaughtered heroes of various realities lead by our leader Harkon” Dodge explained.

“It would be wise, for you to join us, you will have everything you possibly wish power and revenge on those who wronged you”

Everyone gave a look at each other “ The Earp's?”

Cleo interrupted”Bingo, this empire can finally free us form them and now you give of a second chance at living again”

“This sounds wonderful and all” The Stone Witch responded “but if we say no?”

“Well than I guess you can rot back in hell” Abbadon smiled sinisterly

Mercedes Widow gave a smile “I like her, count me in power and going across realities to unleash countless of darkness and evil sounds fun to me”

“Count me in too, I have been wronged since my birth by Waverly Earp, of this empire means I can actually have my own destiny for once, then I'm in” Jolene stated as she agreed to join the empire.

“Mhhm, well you brought me back whole unlike my late husband who brought me back as a rotten corpse, so I guess I'm in” Constance now having a unhinged smile on her face.

Bobo gave an odd look around before deciding “we’ll do we began”

Beth Widow being the last of the five to not give her decision than spoke “I’m in too, I'm curious to see what kind of beings you have in this empire of yours”

Dodge smiled “excellent, so it’s all settled then welcome to the Multiverse Empire, trust me you won't be disappointed” as she welcomed the new five additions to the empire.

Meanwhile at Korriban, the villains were just about done rounding up the intruders.

As Negaduck shot his gun at the symbiote who referred to itself as Venom.

“I need some assistance here!” Negaduck yelled as he shot at the symbiote multiple times.

Jason Vhoorhees soon arrived as he slashed as the symbiote who managed to dodge almost all of his attacks. Freddy also tried to slap him with his glove knives but with no luck.

It wasn't until Dr. Doom appeared and used his magic to hold Venom in place before teleporting him to the dungeon.

Soon after it just left the one known as the Vulture and Green Goblin left to capture.

Whiplash was currently fighting Vulture and using his electric whips to capture the foe. With that it short circuits Vulture’s suit and he soon falls to the ground. But before hitting the ground was teleporting away to the dungeons.

Green Goblin is still proceeding to throw pumpkin bombs at the empire members below. Soon gliding down closer to the ground.

Harkon soon used his shadow energy to destroy the Goblin’s glider “Enough of this foolishness” as the Goblin bounced off once hitting the ground.

Harkon soon teleported him to the dungeons with the others. Now with all the visitors captured all that was left was to figure out what to do with them going forward.

Chapter Text

Not long after the intruders that were the Spiderman enemies that had arrived earlier that day had been dealt with. The empire would later be surprised by other visitors as well who had shown up not long after. This led to Harkon to come up with one solution to solve this mess.

The empire soon gathered as the Scarlet Witch conjured up a gladiator arena for all members to sit and watched as the recent intruders were forced to combat each other in a battle that would determine fates.

Harkon soon got up from his chair to address the audience “my fellow empire members, we have been plagued by two sets of intruders today, the first ones are specifically tied to Spider-Man. As you know I killed the being known as Spiderman not long ago. He was a foolish boy, his death served as one of the many stepping stones of our conquest, today we will see his enemies fight for their freedom, who they are up against is none other than other enemies of heroes who managed to find their way here”

Harkon soon ordered the reveal of both groups.
“Now for these seven I was told, that five of them are form the world that host the Earth’s mightiest heroes, intriguing, like the Spiderman enemies they were dead I was told until recently, but none less these prisoners will be force to fight for their freedom and with that we will just see how things turn out”

The two Dr. Octopuses, Electro, Norman Osborn, The Lizard, Venom, Mysterio and Vulture soon revealed themselves as who they were facing soon made their entrance.

Harkon soon introduce them “I give you The Mandarin, Killmonger, Yellowjacket, Blackheart, Kilgrave, Carnage and Ultron”

Wanda looked with a look of disgust as she tried not to in her power to strike down Ultron where he stood. The one who took her country and brother away from her. Agatha took notice

“Okay hon?”

“Just fine, just looking at a ghost from the past you will” Wanda said as she put her lip.

Harkon continued on with his speech “I do believe such interesting characters should prove their worth for something like this, let the fight begin!”

The fight was on as the two sides clashed in a tournament for their freedoms.

The first punch was thrown when the two symbiotes fist clashed as they began to fight.

Electro proceeded to zap bolts of lighting at Yellowjacket who quickly turned small and ran to the Lizard and quickly was able to knock him down without looking.

Mysterio proceeded to make illusions of himself to confuse Killmonger who was in his black Panther suit. Killmonger proceeded to hit the real Mysterio. Which took him by surprise.

“Come on man, got to do better than that” Killmonger said.

Vulture fought The Mandarin who with his ten rings proceeded to throw waves of energy at him above the sky. Vulture was so far able to avoid the hits.

Ultron proceeded to fight Dr. Octopus with his robotic tentacles. They were soon in a deadlock until Ultron proceeded to shoot laser beams directly at him. Which ended the deadlock as Octavius tried to get out of the way.

Electro proceeded to blast Blackheart with his electricity.

Blackheart soon laughed “nice try, you don't know who you dealing with, I'm a prince of hell, in fact”
Blackheart soon proceeded to transform into his true demon form. “Lets get raid of the disguises, shall we”

Olivia was able to avoid most of the attacks until Kilgrave tried to enter her mind.

It was a battle in the mind for those two. As she tried to fight back against his mental attacks.

Norman remained in the corner seemingly afraid and cowardly. Trying to avoid any conflict.

The gladiator battle was intense as the crowd of villains cheered in excitement.

“So much violence, I love it!!” Negaduck shouted

Pythor who sat next to Amara. “This reminds me of the slitherpit back home”

“Honestly I won't lie, this does excitement in a way, I can sense the darkness in all of them”

“I must say this is a great way to show whose the better warrior”

“I agree dollface” Ms. Minutes responded.

The arena soon went on as Dr. Octopus found his footing again and went after Ultron. Ultron tried to hit him with his lasers again, but Ultron was soon blocked by Venom and Carnage brawling in his way. Ultron soon blasted both of them. But both managed to escape the blast in time.

Blackheart was still dodging Electro’s attacks as he fought him. Meanwhile The Lizard was able to catch yellowjacket by surprise as he pinned him to the ground

As the battle went on all of a sudden a pumpkin bomb hit the ground as it exploded all of the the opponents in the arena were taking a back form it.

As many tried to get up from it. They heard a dark and insane laugh. Even those in the arena found the laughter unnerving in nature. As everyone turned to see Norman standing amongst the smoke, but it wasn't Norman they were looking at but the Green Goblin

“I think I see enough, I've been hiding behind Norman’s weak and pathetic eyes, and I see now I am among those who are offering me an opportunity, an opportunity for all of us, why fight this petty game, when we could have so much more… i see this Empire and i like it the darkness and chaos it offers, let's join and take what's rightfully ours”

Harkon soon broke the silence “Interesting” he soon flew down in front of the Goblin.

“Such darkness and wickedness, a man who truly wants to see the world fall, so darkness can rise, I respect that, you would be a fine addition to this empire, in fact” Harkon soon turns around the rest in the arena “All of you would, this empire looks for those like you” Harkon soon turned his attention back to the Goblin “and so I can see, you are willing to join our conquest”

The Goblin soon gave a dark smile”Only a weak fool would turn down such an offer, you are offering me a chance to go around multiple realities and caused as much as destruction as possible, of course I'm in”

Harkon looked at the man’ eyes with such darkness and coldness in them. Harkon could only respect such passion.

All the others in the arena gave a nod in agreement. All except Ultron who gave a look of annoyance

“Never, I only serve for my quest for peace no matter the solution”
Ultron soon got ready to attack on Harkon
“You offer no peace and I have no strings on me”

Harkon gave the android a look of angry in his eyes “Is that so, well than, I guess there's only one option here”

Just as Harkon finished his sentence Ultron soon blasted at him with all of his power. Which soon caught the crowd and those in the arena off guard as they cover form energy coming out of Ultron. Once cleared. To Ultron’s surprise. Harkon remained unscathed from the blast.

“Not impressive at all” as he fired back at the robot. Before long what once stood Ultron was now nothing but a pile of scraps and metal.

Harkon soon turned his attention to the Fourteen other arena participants “welcome to the Multiverse Empire”

Everyone in the crowd soon cheers

Harkon soon turned his attention to everyone has he addressed those among his presence

“My friends I have finally realize who sent these visitors to us, someone who likes the randomness and chaos as it is”

“Show yourself!!” Harkon yelled. Soon a voice called me heard

“I knew you would catch on eventually” a yellow triangle figure soon appeared from thin air

“Bill Cipher” Harkon stated in a growling tone

“Oh Harkon, how long has it been since we last saw each other, I see you manage to make quite the gathering here, beautiful is that Eris I see over there” Bill said as he pointed to the goddess in the Crowd.

“Why come here Chiper?”

“Well you see Harkon, I met my demise not long ago in a little town known as Gravity Falls by the hands of Stanford Pines, that was until your little dark spell brought me back to life. That one little hit and before I knew it I was alive again”

“And you want to join don't you” Harkon responded

“More than anything, I mean just look at this place, I can help you make this empire super fearful, I mean yes you got the Scarlet Witch, but just imagine having me here too, the amount of fun we can have across the Multiverse”

“Perhaps we should discuss this in my quarters” Harkon soon turned his attention to his empire.

“This tournament is over, I must attend with Mr. Chiper here” as Harkon and Bill soon teleported away.

The crowd of villains soon ramble before leaving the stage, some going down to the arena to greet the new recruits.

Morgan soon stopped Agatha and Wanda

Agatha soon turned her attention to Morgan.

“What is it?

Morgan gave a smile to her fellow coven members
“Wanda, Agatha what have we discussed when it came to this little coven of ours, if I'm not mistaken expending it along with the empire, well after being sent on my way to various worlds before the tournament,i have come with new witches for our empire, come on out ladies, welcome to the Empire’s coven”

10 women soon came from behind Morgan.

The first one was a blonde-haired woman wearing a black dress.

Morgan began to introduce her
“Ladies meet Angelique Bouchard, Liverpool England Witch who had resided in Collinswood for 100s of years”

“Next up we have the grand black witch Muriel, she is feared and powerful witch, where she's form”

Next up Lamia a witch who is the last of her sisters”

“We have here Melisandre of Westeos”

“Nancy Downs, a poor girl living a abusive home now a powerful witch, unfortunately her powers were taken from her, when I found her she was trapped in a mental institution, but thankfully I was able to restore her powers”

“The Grand High Witch, she is the most feared witch, where she's form, most wouldn't dare cross her path”

“Theodora and Evenora the wicked witches of Oz”

Wanda than stopped Morgan for a second”did you say Oz as in the wicked witches of West and east”

“Hey I am not wicked” Theodora stated.

“Can we please continue? I am almost done,” Morgan stated.

“Anyways where was I, of course we have Marina Andrieski, a hedge Witch, where she’s form, a world where magicians run around in secret, Marina here wants to join hearing the power she can gained from the empire and coven”

“And last but not least Tia Dalma, queen of voodoo and goddess of the seas Calypso”

Agatha and Wanda soon greeted the new witches brought into the coven. As they soon left to discuss and to get to know them more.

Meanwhile Pythor soon was slithering when he heard a familiar voice.
“Man can't believe I missed all the fun”

Pythor soon turned to see Slappy.

“Where have you been lately?” Pythor gave Slappy an odd look.

“I've been bringing in more monsters to join this empire of ours” Slappy soon made a whistle as the monsters he brought for the empire made their presence known. They were, Ahmennt, Imtop, Idominus Rex, Smug, The god Gozar, Frankenstein Monster, the bride of Frankenstein, The Invisible man, King Ghidorah and Mecha Godzilla.

“Welcome to the empire my friends”

Pythor soon smiled “You really are full of surprises aren you?”

Chapter Text

After the battle arena tournament. Everyone soon got to know one and another.

Agatha, Wanda, Natacha, Morgan, Tamara and Rowena proceeded to make their new fellow coven sisters home. The women were sitting around a table as they talked. The High Grand Witch merely read a book as the others discuss their pastes to each other.

Natacha sat in her chair in disbelief as Constance “The Stone Witch” many called her explained her past and ex-demon husband.

“Wait so your husband legit brought you back as a rotten corpse and than ditch you after he was done with your services?”

“Yep, that's pretty much a divorce right there, won't you say?” The stone witch responded as she was currently playing with some cards she had with her.

“And I thought I had it rough?” Natacha responded.

Rowena in her giddy Scottish accent proceeded”we'll ladies this definitely has been an interesting night, won't you say, not everyday, we get a tournament show and new members in her coven”

Constance simped on her wine”perhaps Rowena, but I have to asked how many of you ladies have had a good love life, I just shared mine too all of you just now, how about yours?”

“I don't think I want to discuss this” Rowena responded

“Love… I got a screwed over by the man I thought loved me!” Theodora gave an angry look after hearing that answer.

“Oh love, I thought I knew a man loved me, but I was unfortunately wrong, he didn't” Tamara responded with a sad look on her.

Wanda gave a look at her to the others “honestly ladies, I actually was in love with someone once, he was kind and sweet to me, even when the world was after us, unfortunately i lost him and recently had to let him go” Wanda stopped for a moment as the memories of Vision soon suddenly came to her head, something she tried not let to consume her as it reminded of her what her love used to be and what she wished it was.

Constance soon gave a unhinged smile sounds like “you at least had a better love life than any of us it seems, losing true love can lead to such heartbreak”

“Honestly, after Harkon found me, I felt like I was never destined for love again as it did nothing but break me, but according to him, my past was just there to build up who I am truly meant to be” Wanda said as took a simp of her tea.

“Honestly, Wanda, back when we fought in Westview, I knew back than what your fate was most likely going to be, just didn't think we would be working alongside each other that's all”

“Honestly it's fine, at the moment my love might not be completely gone, just evolved a little” she soon cracked a small smile.
Is that for conquest?” The High Witch soon took some interest in the conversation

Wanda soon responded to her the witch’s direction “not quite, yes I have a thirst for conquest and believe me like all of you, I have accepted that there is nothing but darkness in my heart, we can even bring her fellow colleague Amara in herself to confirm if you want. But I do feel I am growing some feelings for someone else recently” Wanda soon began to smile a little “perhaps I shouldn't share, it's not something we should focus on and besides even I myself can't really explain it”

“Come on, you can't leave your fellow new sisters hanging like that, who is it?” Marina said a genuinely look of interest.

“Fine, fine don't tell anyone else in this empire, believe it or not.. it’s Plankton”

Everyone in the room proceeded to give interesting looks and confusion ones as well.

Lamia gave an odd look “you mean the weird insect guy?”

“He’s not a insect, Plankton is well a plankton underwater creature and now I realize how weird that comes out of my mouth” Wanda gave a odd look as she continued to stare at her tea.

“Well to be honest, I have noticed you two have gotten close lately ever since we left our universe actually” Agatha responded with a small look of support

“What do you see in him? May I asked, I don't believe I got to chance to actually meet him yet, I'mall I know is the basics being his size and the fact that along with you and Agatha being the original six members” Angelique responded.

“Well, it's hard to explain, we have been starting to grow a bond ever since the empire was formed and my feelings towards him seemed to have grown lately especially after we met Strange and got the second Darkhold, I honestly don't know perhaps we both been abandoned before we found our purpose here” Wanda proceeded to think of her and Plankton latest moments and how they seemed to connect surprisely well.

“I don't know, it seems weird for a a powerful Multiversal Witch like myself being in love with someone like that, never in a million years would I have thought that”

“Honestly Wanda, you should go for it” Agatha responded in support “as weird as it sounds perhaps you two could be perfect for each other”

“Honestly, depends I don't know if he feels the same as I do, besides it does feel weird not his size, but just after everything I have given up or was force to accept the idea that I can never be loved, the idea that through this quest for conquest, I could have that in some way is interesting and it's not like we both aren't into that” Wanda proceeded to think more. “But it doesn't matter in the end, I don't know if I can be in a relationship again”

“Well ladies it seems me and Agatha are being summoned for some reason, apparently something about going out a another version of Gotham, Harley’s idea”
Not long later

Dodge, Sharon, Ava, Killmonger, Vader, Bobo, Agatha, Morgan and Harley soon looked around the city as nothing but chaos and destruction as they ran to see what was going on in the GCPD. They soon manged to sneak in time to hear the aftermath and heard something about the court of Owls and where their hideout was.

“Well I can see why Harkon thought this city was worthy to find potential allies, I think it's time to visit these courts of owls.

“Sharon, Morgan, Ava and Harley you do some research on any other possible allies in this world” Dodge explained

Later that night the Court of Owls were about to have their meeting as Dodge, Agatha, Vader, Killmonger and Bobo soon entered as Vader opened the doors with the Force.

“Well, what do we have here, sorry for crushing the party, it seems, let's get to the chase” Dodge explained

“Who are you?” One man demanded to know.

“I am Dodge and I’m here to seek out your leader and not this one, I'm talking about your real leader”

“what!” The Sharman said in udder horror

“Oh don't be too upset, I'm sure your real leader will hopefully join us, but you will send a message”

“What do you want?”

Dodge soon took a chair and sat down “well isn't it obvious, you are noting but pawns to a being who hides in the shadows more than you do, I feel this being could serve well in the cause that me and my friends are set on, we found this out after doing some deep research to say the least”

“I don't understand” Another man asked.

Dodge began to smile some more “oh your see” as she quickly took out a knife and stabbed The Sherman in the neck.

Bruce Wayne saw this horrified of what he saw in the shadows seeing The Sherman die in cold blood. He remained quiet. Hoping the intruders couldn’t find him in the other room.

“Kill them” Dodge ordered as Agatha, Killmonger, and Vader proceeded to slaughter them all including the talons. The bloodshed was not pretty.

One man tried to open the doors to escape, but Vader was keeping it locked with his powers. HE soon walked up to the man.

“Please don't, I'll do anything!” He cried out in despair.

Vader soon impaired the man through the door.

Hugo Strange soon entered the room “and was horrified as he watched the bloodshed. He quickly tried to run away as Killmonger grabbed him not so fast. Only for Strange to react by grabbing a needle and putting it into Killmonger’s neck causing him to lose his grip and suddenly to be enraged as he tried to target Vader who used the force to stop him in mid air.

Agatha noticed this “well that's something,Dodge quick you go after that guy, I'll stay here with Vader and keep an eye out”

Dodge quickly chase Strange only for Bobo to pop out of the hallway and quickly punched Strange down and grabbing him

“And where do you think your going”

Dodge stopped and saw this “I think your got some explaining to do” she stared at the man with interest

Sharon, Harley and Ava soon entered the bar owned by Barbara Kean and Tabitha Galvan.

“Hello is this business opening?” Harley said barging into the place.

“Where not open yet, there's a clear sign!” Tabitha Galvan shouted she had dark skin and dark hair which was down. She had on a black jumpsuit on as well.

“Oh sorry, we just couldn't wait for this” Sharon responded with a smile.

“wait for what?” Tabitha asked.

“An opportunity you can’t possibly refuse, a business deal you could say” Sharon proceeded to have a smirk.

Morgan sat across the man known as Jerome Valeska as they examining each other
“And who are you to be exactly” he gave a carious demeanor.

“I mean it's not every day I get a visitor, especially a beautiful lady as yourself” he said.

“Well I come for a offer, that form what I read about you can't refuse”

“Go on” Jerome soon gave a devious smile as he leaned forward.

“There's empire I am a part of takes in the mayhem and destruction that you are looking for, we go across realities seeking to spread it as much as we can, you would be the perfect agent for us” Morgan said with a smile on her face. As she crossed her arms

“So what would you say are you in, I mean this is a offer you can't refuse”

Jerome soon gave a big smile “where do we start, ha ha ha ha!” He soon began to laugh maniacally.

Sharon, Harley and Ava sat across from Barabra Kean and Tabitha who decided to stand up.

Sharon soon spoke up “ladies this is a chance of a lifetime, imagine going beyond your world, spreading as much power than you could possibly ever imagine”

“I just can't believe it a Multiverse? Full of opportunities as well this just seems too hard to believe” Barbara looked at her glass.

“Oh no it's all true, join us and you can have all what you wanted power and more” Ava responded as she gave the woman a look encouragement”trust me you get use to the weirdness after a while”

Tabitha proceeded to give Harley a look of interest ”and you lived in another version of Gotham, where a man dress as a bat fought criminals?” Tabitha raised an eyebrow

Harley smiled “yep and I was dating Mister. J who form the sounds of it doesn't exist here through form I was reading in your newspaper there is someone here who is similar to him” she pointed to the newspaper that had the story about Jerome Valeska in it.

“So this Joker of yours is similar to Jerome got it,” Barbara noted.

“Now about this Nagma?” Sharon continue the conversation back to the original track.

“Yeah what about him” Tabitha responded.

“Well it's just we think both him and this Penguin fella could be useful to our cause, but the issue from how you described ot earlier implies they hate each other” Sharon said as she took another sip of her drink.

“Edward’s been talking about killing Oswald almost every day this past week alone, I don't know how you could possibly ever get those two to agree to join this empire of yours” Barabra responded giving the other women a odd look.

“Oh we have our ways, it made seem odd, but I find power beyond on your wildest belief can change anyone's tune”

Sharon proceeded to get a call from Dodge.

“Hello”

“Sharon, this is me saying we don't have to worry about this Court of Owls no longer they have all been wiped out”

“Good that means our plan can go forward without issue” Sharon responded taking in the news.

“Just one problem, Killmonger got infected with thisn virus and is getting increasingly violent. Luckily Agatha manged to restrain him with her magic, we're currently forcing this Dr. Hugo Strange to make us a antidote, but after that what should we do with the bomb with the virus”

“Just great! Well hopefully that doctor of yours proves useful, Now for the bomb perhaps we should contacted Harkon or Wanda, hell Agatha and you should have some sort of authority here as well to figure it out” Sharon responded as she stared out the window looking at the city”You know what I don't think it takes a genius to figure out what the boss would want out of this would you?”

Dodge proceeded to look outside where she was out and quickly knew what Sharon meant”I think I know what exactly your talking about, after all Harkon always said people should embrace their dark side, perhaps Gotham needs that”

“Let’s not disappoint” Sharon soon hanged up.
“You know ladies, pretty soon I think this city’s going to be a fun zone for those like us” Sharon soon gave a grin.

Meanwhile Morgan soon set things into motion as she walked into Arkham Asylum a receptionist tried to stop her. But Morgan quickly used a spell similar to when she saved Nico's dad when he was in his coma.

“Have a nice day” the receptionist responded with a giant grin on her face.

Morgan soon broke into Jerome’s cell as she casted sleeping spells on all the guards. Morgan soon used her powers to open the cell door.

Jerome quickly cracked a smile

“There's my witch in her shiny black dress, haaaaa”

“Very funny earlier you mentioned something about a Mad Hatter guy and a young man with who is skilled in chemistry, perhaps it's time to free them as well”

“Very well let me lead the way” Jerome said as he continued to smile as he directed Morgan to the cells.

Once entering the Mad Hatter cell. The Mad Hatter gave a look of glee “are you my saviors?”

“Better believe it pal” Jerome smiled. The Mad Hatter soon joined them as they walked to Jonathan Crane’s room.

Scarecrow was busy making something in his cell as he looked up at the three who stood infront of his cell “okay I'm ready”

The four soon manged to leave the asylum without issue “Oh right boys, are you ready for your new journey” Morgan stated as they hijacked an Arkham van and rode to the city.

Dodge quickly looked at Agatha hows the spell holding on her friend here.

“Good with this spell, he can't hurt us or himself at the moment” Agatha responded.

“You know Agatha, I was thinking maybe we could surprise Harkon, by unleashing this virus across this whole city, he's always talking about embracing our dark sides, maybe all the people of Gotham needs that” Dodge stood next to her colleague as they waited for the good doctor to finished the cure.

Vader who was currently overlooking Hugo Strange watched quietly all that was heard was his breathing through his mask as he watched the doctor work on making the cure.

“And there we are, the cure has been completed” Strange soon smiled.

“It's about time!” Bobo responded as he walked towards Dodge and Agatha

“great news ladies, the cure has been completed, pretty soon our Killmonger friend here will be back to his usually self”

“Very good and after that we must make sure our friend here never makes anymore cures or else this ruins a perfectly good opportunity”

“Intriguing, so are we thinking of having the good doctor join our cause?” Bobo soon asked out of curiosity.

“Perhaps, he could be useful, we'll always looking for more scientists” Agatha responded.

Vader soon came in with the Strange.

“The cure is ready” Strange soon proceeded to inject Killmonger with the cure as he slowly started to calm down until all signs of the virus soon left his body. With this Agatha soon removed the spell restraining away.

“So how do you feel” Bobo asked.

“Like someone took a bunch of super steroids out of me” Killmonger responded “honestly the angry and rage that virus can do to you is scary, through not as scary as working for a shadow demon admittedly”

Back at Korriban.

Plankton walked in the halls of the temple as he thought more about his feelings for Wanda. When all of a sudden he bumped into her in the halls.

Wanda soon looked in surprise as well as she was trying to do the same thing.

“Oh Wanda it's you, I didn't expect to see you wondering here too, you know I was just looking for you” Plankton didn't know how to get what he wanted to say out.

Wanda gave a odd look as well “oh really, what is it, something about expending the empire resources or about the chaos robots you wanted to make as you know I'm fine lending my power to you there”

“Well I wanted to ask you” before Plankton could respond. They were both alerted by Amara who surprised them.

“There you two are, Harkon wants you in the throne room, you can come to Plankton if you wish”

“Well looks like I'm summon, never seems to be dull moment here does it” Wanda stated as she followed

“Yeah, I guess so” Plankton responded as he followed her to the throne room

Meanwhile at Penguin’s safe house

Penguin was running out of time as he drunk his sorrows over his potential failures. But he wasn't backing down form Ed Nygma or Barabra Kean.

“I have no more safe house, no more monsters,”

Ivy soon turned around form her planets you have one monster me, also Selina, she even found bridget and is going to bring her here as we speak”

“Really that's great, wait a second why is Selina helping me?”

“I don't know she was acting really weird too”

Penguin suddenly realize what was happening”you idiot it was a set up!”

“Hey Selina wouldn't betray us unless they offered her money” Ivy responded.

Soon shortly Barbara Kean, Tabitha, Butch and Ed Nygma soon arrived with guns ready to settle it all. As Penguin and Riddler bicker Ed a bit, they were suddenly surprised by Fish Mooney who managed to surprise them “this is why I love Gotham, people always pointing guns at each other”

“Fish how have you been” Butch responded.

“Good I was dead than I was alive again and now it's time to reunite with my Penguin” Mooney soon went closer to Penguin.

“Well I guess this is a good time as ever” Tabatha stated as she looked at Barabra.

“Wait, what do you mean?” Ed asked in a confuse look.

“She means us” Ava stated as she, Sharon and Harley appeared

“Okay now that we got all of you where we want you, I think it's time to point the guns down and listen to what we have to say”

“Oh really?” Fish responded giving a look of annoyance.

“Yes an offer, you can't possibly refuse, what if I told you all that there's more realities out there than you could possibly believe and if you join us not only can this town all be yours but so much more” Harley express as she told everyone in the room.

“Yeah listen everyone me and Barabra just got down talking with them earlier and this may change everything for all of us” Tabitha explained.

“Wait serously, why didn't you guys tell me about this?” Ed responded.

“Because you wouldn't come otherwise” Barbra replied “but yes you have to listen to them”

“Oh well to began let's just say this will be a chapter turner”

Meanwhile

Agatha and Dodge awaited for Wanda to arrive as she did form the portal.

“So let me get this straight there's a bomb that this scientist made that will cause a virus that will make people go crazy and super strong?” Wanda gave a look of interest “and you want t use it on the city”

“Yep sounds about right” Dodge gave a nod in agreement.

“Honestly Wanda, I don't see why not it would show why we should be feared”

“Very well and what else is there too you wanted my help with?”

“Well you see, we found there may be a secret order hanging around this city and we're wondering if you could find them.and possibly see if they could be potential allies to us” Dodge explained.

“Very well, a powerful Multiversal witch’s job never seems to be done”

Wanda soon used her powers to see if she could sense any particular energy in the city and once she felt something she knew she had found what they were looking for.

“Well this should be interesting” she stated as she entered another portal.

Meanwhile back at Korriban.

Plankton soon entered his lab.

Crumble soon looked in excitement “so did you tell her”

“No, unfortunately she got dragged off to the throne room had to go to Gotham city.

“Honestly Crumble, why even tried my first wife abandoned me in prison and I doubt someone like her wants to be with someone like me, serously I'm just a small plankton, she's an all powerful Multiversal witch destin to rule or destroy reality itself, how can that other work?” Plankton gave look of disappointment “I should just accept my own lost and admit I'll never find love again”

Crumble looked in sadness for the one who had helped her so much “come on Plankton don't be so hard on yourself, there's a spark there I just know it, you need more faith in yourself”

“Crumble I'm good at the moment, I'm just going to focus on my experiments".

Back at Gotham in Barbara Kean’s bar

The now aligned villains were now discussing their plans going forward.

“So you want us to attack the GCPD in full force".

“Exactly, well there too busy with you guys, our allies will surprise them with something they won't see coming” Harley explained in excitement.

“And you know this will work how” Nygma asked.

“Because we are very very prepared and have yet to fail” Dodge soon made her appearance known along with Agatha, Vader, Killmonger, Bobo and Strange.

“Strange!” Penguin gave a look of shock and angry.

“What exactly is he doing here” Mooney demanded to know.

“Relax it seems we all on the side for a bigger purpose at the moment, our new friends here have some big plans I'm sure none of you would want to miss” Strange explained.

“Sorry we're late everyone” Morgan soon appeared along with her was Jerome, Scarecrow and Mad Hatter.

“What is this?” Barbara demanded.

“A party with laughter, I'll say ha ha” Jerome stated.

“The key to victory, my dear” Agatha responded with a smile.

“All of you harbor such desires to rule this city, well what if I told you you can rule this city in chaos” Dodge explained.

“And how are we going to be able to do that” Penguin asked “especially together” his eyes land on Ed and Tabitha.

“Put your differences aside and you will find out” Bobo stated.

“We currently have a bomb in a train station that will unleashed a virus that will cause many to go crazy and insane” Agatha explained.

“Thanks to our friend here apparently” Bobo pointed to Jervis in the room “but besides the point all of you will have what is rightfully yours”

“This sounds fun! A whole city in on the glorious joke, I’m in” Jerome started to laugh insanely as everyone in the room started to look at him.

“I can't believe I'm doing this, but where do we began” Tabitha stated.

“Now” Dodge answered.

Meanwhile.

Wanda found the building with a demon’s head on it. She soon entered the building and was automatically greeted with men dress up as Ninja.

“You dare answer this place”

“Yes I do, but not as an enemy, I believe your master might be great use to the cause I serve” Wanda explained “if you would so nicely let me pass through I promise I won't end you” Wanda proceeded to show her red magic in form of energy ball in her hand.

“Let her throw” said a voice.

The Ninja all turned to their master.

“I am Raul's Al's goul and you are?”

“The Scarlet Witch and I am here to offer you an alliance” wanda said as she approached the man.

Soon later. At the GCPD, the villains got ready to to attack the station. With Bridget Pike a.ka Firefly and Victor Fries a.k.a Mister. Freeze ready in position. As the villains planned their attack on the station.

Before long the villains started their attack as Bridget and Fries came in firing their weapons at everybody and the guns blazing of the henchmen that had entered the building.

A shoot out soon began. As the cops who weren't out searching for the currently buried underground James Gordon tried to defend the station. Meanwhile the woman who had trapped him that very coffin alive in the ground with his only escape being the virus that currently infected her as she hoped it would mean they could finally be together. Watched the mayhem proceeded. She watched in glee such destruction. She quickly grabbed the keys off the closet cop near by and as he tried to stoped her quickly grabbed his arm and slammed him into the cell knocking him out. As she open the cell with the keys.

Thinking she could make it in time to be with the man she loved in her own new dark way now.

As she quickly ran for one of the exits during the shoot out. She was caught by surprise by Dodge

“And who might you be?” the woman decided with her new strength to punch the other woman. But to her surprise Dodge’s own inhuman strength was able to counter hers and knock her down a little.

“Well you seem stronger than you look” Dodge said as she walked towards the woman who was on the ground.

“I say you too as well” as she got Dodge by surprise and grabbed her heel of her shoes as the key demon fell on the ground and the other woman soon got up from the ground.

To the shock of Barabra and Tabitha.
“Lee?” Barbara responded

“Well well Barabra Kean should have known you were a part of this somehow” Lee responded as she showed her eyes turning black.

“Hey love the makeover!” Jerome said revealing himself from the shadows.

“Wait Jerome, aren't you post to be in Arkham?” Lee responded in general shock. She soon saw Penguin, The Riddler, Fish Mooney, Hugo Strange and the Mad Hatter standing together.

“What in the hell is going on?” Lee took a moment to try to take in the surprise welcome of people she never thought would see working together. When Dodge got up and quickly punched her in the face as she turned around.

The GCPD proceeded to go up in flames as the villains watched in joy.

Soon later in the sirens bar.

Lee woke up and couldn't move as Agatha had put a similar spell that she had used for Killmonger winnhe was infected.

“Don't bother trying to escape dear, your stuck here as long as we figure out what to do with you” Agath responded with a fake smile on her face.

“It seems this woman is infected with the same virus we plan to release into the City” Vader responded.

“Lee Tompkins, what happened to you?” Tabitha still couldn't believe what she was seeing.

“What is this?” Lee asked

“A Multiversal fun group session, can’t you tell?” Jerome responded.

“Honestly how does it feel being infected for me it was weird like all my anger and rage took control of me, it it” Killmonger before he could finish.

“Good? It feels good, I'm free letting the darkest part of me in, feels like something I never felt before” Lee said with glee in her look.

“Interesting, perhaps there's use for you after all” Dodge explained.

“What use? Who are you? How did you manage to Gotham’s biggest criminals to work together last I check they hated each other with a passion?” Le gave an odd look.

“Listen let's just say we are a group of villains across the Multiverse lead under a figure who believes we deserve to be victorious” Agatha explained”and your Gotham criminals are just the latest to join us”

“Perhaps you can join us, I sense great darkness in you” Vader responded.

“Why would I want to join you?” Lee asked “what's in it for me?”

“You can leave Gotham” Wanda soon appeared form the shadows”while you were unconscious I went deep into your mind and saw what you wanted the most”

“You went into my mind?”

“Yes, I sense you are looking for a new purpose, such as I once was, join this empire and you can have more power than you thought” Wanda explained.

“But what about Jim?” Lee said looking directly at Wanda.

“It may not be easy but you must let him go, it's not easy trust me, but letting your past go and joining this empire does many wonders for someone like us”

“Perhaps I join, who is your leader, are you the leader”

“No I'm not let me show you, instead” Wanda proceeded to show Lee the visions of Harkon. Lee soon had a look of disbelief

“What was that? It looks like something from a nightmare” Lee started to have a look of horror as to what she had just saw.

“That's our leader, join us and he can offer you power you could only dream of “ Dodge explained.

Lee considered and made her decision “I'll join if I want to show my new dark side, I guess I'll join a group led by a shadow demon, it beats my old pathetic life”

Jerome soon laughed “That's the spirit who would have thought we would be on the same team”

“Very well, Agatha let her go” Wanda ordered.

Lee was now freed to move around.

“What are we waiting for” Lee asked her new allies.

Suddenly a bomb could be heard off a few buildings away.

“That” Sharon replied as she entered the building.

“Well looks like everything is done here wouldn't you say”

“Not quite Sharon, just waiting for a new friend” Wanda explained.

Suddenly Raul's Al's ghoul appeared

“Sorry that I'm late I was just finishing up on some stuff, Ms. Maximoff introduce me to your cause and I would be so happy to join”

Tabitha discuss with Butch a bit

“ the reason I didn't want to leave at first was because of my niece Sliver. But now I realize today, I can if I can take her with me”

Tabitha soon revealed Sliver joining the room as she was recently contacted by her aunt to come over despite not talking in while do to her safety.

Before everyone could discuss properly.

Selina Kylie soon entered the building after having falling out with Bruce. Seeing all the villains in the club led her confuse

“I'm I was just here to see if Barbara was here, this being the place to go when you feel like the world has abandoned you and to make something for yourself”

Tabitha soon smiled “perhaps you can kid” Tabitha threw her a whip as Selina grabbed it and quickly used it to hit some beer bottles.

“Perhaps, you can join us as well” Wanda explained “we accept anyone lost deep down after all, that's how I joined.

Chapter Text

The chaos that soon erupted in Gotham City was something never seen before as many of those infected with the tech virus proceeded to cause destruction and violence wherever they went and without the GCPD now burning to the ash. Gotham was in full on Chaos mode.

The empire members along with their new members watched from above as the chaos proceeded downblow.

Selina Kylie was simply a girl looking for a better future for herself to survive Gotham anyway she could and seeing the chaos below with no ending in sight told her all she needed to know about survival and it seemed those she had found herself among were the way to survive.

The Scarlet Witch watched as explosions happened across the city. Dodge soon walked next to her.

“It seems Gotham has fully seen the last of the little light it had” Dodge smiled at the sight. As a key demon this is all she ever wanted to be a part of.

Wanda soon spoke up “It seems a mark has been made on this world now, I believe it is time for us to go back to Korriban and to introduce our new friends to the rest” she proceeded to turn around as she faced the others in the room.

“So if we go back to your world, will we be allowed to return to ours?” Penguin asked.

Dodge soon turned her face from the window as she proceeded to answer the question “Yes, you will be allowed to go back and forth as you please, what ever you decide to do here is your business, but you must remember to be loyal to this allegiance or else”

All the villains in the room understood what the key demon ment and knew to keep their promise out of fear of consequences.

Selina looked at the others in the room. She soon decided to speak up.

“And where does this help me find my place?”

Wanda turned to the girl as she spoke. “perhaps, as I said this empire is for those who were lost or wronged to finally make those fear and respect us”

Selina gave a look of interest as she gave the woman a stare in the eyes. She could sense this woman had been through a lot to make her the person that now stood in front of her and who seemed to command the room without issue.

“I have been abandoned my entire life, my own mother left me when I was so young and even the friends I had two of them stand in this room as we speak become something else and the one friend I still had told me he wanted nothing to do with me. I have nobody else, and it's clear this city has become even more of a dangerous place to live in. That's why I want to join you” Selina gave the woman a look of honesty and proposed. Wanda respected this.

“I understand more than you could ever realize, I lost so much at young age and it didn't stop even as I got older, now I realize, all of our suffering and losts are just there to keep us to follow our paths, my path has been made and now I stand to you as the Scarlet Witch, as i said before we allow you to join us” Wanda explained

Tabitha soon interrupted “and will we be allowed to meet your leader now?”

“Yes” Sharon spoke up “Our leader is a being of complete darkness, he is feared just by his presence alone, but don't worry once you make it clear that you are loyal to our cause and that you have the ambitious and thrust for power as he does, do you get use to it”

Oswald soon interrupted as he entered the room “my friends this is Victor zsasz, I figured he could join our little cause here”

“Welcome mr. Zsasz” Sharon responded to the man

“Our empire constantly grows each world we visit, more we find to our cause, you are just the latest additions and more will follow after as well” the Sith lord spoke his deep voice through his mask echoing through the room

Tabitha proceeded to look at Sliver and the city below, to a new empire” she responded.

Sliver soon walked up to Selina “so you and Bruce broke up?”

“Yep, he abandoned me like everyone else did, but here I'm hoping I can find my place here to finally survive and find my own path”

“Honestly my aunt contacted me here because she wanted me to be safe from what’s happening to the city at the moment, she believes this is the best way for us to survive going forward” Sliver explained to the girl who she once hated. The two seemed to quietly agree on something for once.

Wanda soon smiled ”Dodge I think it's time for our new allies to meet the others” she proceeded to make a portal to Korriban.

Dodge soon smile “well everyone time to go and meet the rest of the empire, also remember you can come back here anytime you want”

Jerome proceeded to smile “excellent, there's some plans I still need to do, but I can put that on hold for a minute”
Everyone soon entered the portal.

Harkon stood above the cliff near the abandoned ruins of Korriban. The ruins were currently on the path of being restored. Such darkness within this planet intrigued him. He stared in silence until it was broken.

“Interesting to see you here by yourself” Amara soon made her presence known as she soon stood next to Harkon.

“The darkness here is lovely wouldn't you say?” Harkon responded not losing his attention to the sight.

I do sense some uncertainty in you, what exactly troubles you Harkon, you have slayed heroes across worlds and have created an ever growing empire that even gods like myself are a part of, yet something troubles you?” Amara gave a curious demeanor as she stood next to the shadow being.

“I sense a shift in the Multiverse in general. As if the Multiverse itself has now holes across it not just from our presence alone, but something else too, something I can't make sense of” Harkon pondered to himself.

Amara gave Harkon a look of curiosity, “Well perhaps You are sensing potential allies to this empire, after all you could sense my presence when others couldn't, perhaps you are feeling potential alliances”

“Does it hurt?” Harkon responded

“Hurt?” Amara responded

“Hurt knowing what you could have been basically if you hadn't been imprisoned by your brother that out there, you could have been out there so much more like leading your own army for instance ” Harkon turned from his standing position and walked behind Amara.

“Come now, Amara, surely a being as old as yourself must feel somewhat upset by this that instead of being the one who leads, instead you follow another being who started out lesser than you, you can admit it, I won't be enraged” Harkon explained.

Amara looked at him in confusion as if he was testing her in someway “Admittedly yes I do feel somewhat upset by this, I mean being the embodiment of darkness itself and being imprisoned by my brother for years has left me enraged and seeing what I could have been, i see it in my dreams, I know what I could had if it wasn't for him, does hurt me in a way, but if your worried that I am planning a coup?”

“No Amara, I'm not worried about that, you have proven yourself as an ally, what I am trying to show you is how I feel at the moment, I was robbed of my destiny and every waking moment I let fill me with hate and angry, what could have been”

“I see what you are asking me is if I understand how you feel deep down, than yes, but forget what could have been and focused on what we have in task, remember this empire is on a mission and you are the leader here, one thing I learned about those dreams I had of that Amara is that darkness can be stronger than light and true leadership is not letting those who follow you down no matter what”

Harkon “You are indeed right, it's time to let the past go”

Harkon and Amara soon went down to the ancient ruins.

When the portal opened revealing Wanda, Dodge, Morgan, Agatha, Sharon, Ava, Harley, Vader, Killmonger and Bobo along with the new additions from Gotham.

“Welcome criminals of Gotham City, I am Harkon leader of this empire and I sense you will all have great purposes here” Harkon introduced the new members to the empire.

Many of those from Gotham followed the Scarlet Witch as she showed them around the empire’s growing attempts to bring life to the dead world of Korriban.

Along the way they bombed into Obidah and Kaeillcus talking. Obidah took notice and quickly went up to the Wanda and the new members.

“Hey hey there's are all powerful witch and with new friends”

Obidah quickly address the new members.”This woman here is amazing, her and our goddess of death brought me back and to have a second chance at life”

“You came back from the dead too, you don't say” Jerome proceeded to have a giant smile on his face with that information.

“Thank you Obidah” Wanda responded “well everyone make yourselves at home” as she proceeded to leave those from Gotham to do as they please and to interact with the others.

Wanda proceeded to walk, where she bumped into Plankton again “oh hey” she responded “how’s it going”

Plankton looked at her with his attempt to be normal “good, I see you brought a lot more additions to the empire”

"Yes, the more this empire grows the better wouldn't you say" the Scarlet Witch responded.

Harkon soon interrupted "I was just informing you two that I plan on going on a little quest of my own by myself, i sense something potential allies I feel and I must do this myself"

"Very well hope it goes well and I wish you well on your quest" The Scarlet Witch said in understatement

Plankton soon followed"hope you find more allies soon"

As Harkon left. Wanda and Plankton proceeded to go seperate ways as well. Once again ruining Plankton's chance to reveal his feelings.
I'm

Agatha was finding time to relax after the busy assignment in Gotham in her quarters, when she heard a knock at the door. Once she got up to answer it, she saw that it was Crumble.

“Oh hey hon, what may this be about?”

“I know I don't usually hang out with anyone but plankton, but recently I need some else’s help here” Crumble stood out of the door, noticeably less twitchy than she usually was.

Agatha noticed this and proceeded to have Crumble come in.

“You know Crumble you seem a lot less..”

“Crazy?, yeah I've been getting better lately, but I'm here about plankton” Crumble explained.

“What about plankton?” Agatha asked carious where this would go.

“ Plankton likes Wanda and I know you are close to her and stuff, and I want him to confess his feelings to her” Crumble explains. The woman’s sanity has not grown back more recently.

“Well Crumble, your in luck, Wanda also surprisedly shares the same feelings towards him as well, the main issue it seems those two are too stubborn to want to get back out there”

“Perhaps we can set something up for them” Crumble suggested

Agatha soon had an idea pop in her head “I think I have an idea”

The plan was set on as Crumble and Agatha discussed getting Wanda and Plankton together.

Wanda soon found herself in the battle arena that she made earlier for the spiderman villains and others fought earlier. As she looked at the Ultron remains still left after Harkon destroyed him.

Plankton soon entered “oh Wanda it’s you, I didn't think you would be here”

Wanda soon turned around “same didn't inspect you here either, I was expecting Agatha”

Plankton soon looked at Wanda as he stared at her as the sun of Korriban shone on her.

Plankton “you know Wanda earlier, I wanted to tell you something l, but you were called away” his one eye stared directly at her.

“That's right, what was it, if I remember you didn't get to answer it” Wanda said as she looked at him.

“Well since this empire had been formed, we worked very close together and we gotten to know each other a lot and I was wondering you know what never mind, maybe this was a mistake”

Wanda soon walked closer to him “What is it”

Plankton gave a sigh before finally getting out what he wanted to say “I’ve had these feelings for you lately, something I never thought would happen especially after Karen left me in prison, I think I want to be with you”

Wanda starred in quietness “you know Plankton, I believe it or not, understand” she put her hand on the arm of his suit “I’ve been slowing growing feelings for you as well, after everything with me having to let go have my past dreams, i thought i would never find someone to love again, until… until I got to know you”

Plankton soon looked at her face as she confess her true feelings “than you realize unfortunately we can't be together, I'm just a small plankton and you are a powerful witch with unlimited powers, how can this work, I mean it”

Wanda stared at him in response”we can try to make it work, it shouldn't matter should it, we were both in love with those that many thought couldn't work, so why not together can we prove even more people wrong”

Plankton looked surprised,”really?”

“Yes,” Wanda said as she conjured up a table for them to sit. “We can make this work, if we can try, perhaps this can be our first date.” Wanda soon took a seat as a small seat. As Plankton did the same.

The two began to talk more about themselves. Sharing more of their past and what drove them to their fate.

“I've worried ever since Karen left me, I was alone, everyone was done with me by the time Harkon found me” Plankton explained.

Wanda nodded in response “I understand more than you could possibly imagine like I said leaving Westview left me devastated I let go of the man that I loved and by that point I just wanted to be a mother to the two boys I got to know”

“We became who we are out of anger towards the world, the world turned on us and in return we turned our backs on them as well” Plankton explained.

“Exactly, this whole time here I was scared that even embracing my role as the Scarlet Witch, I still feel worried of being alone, but perhaps we can do it together, conquer realities by each other's side” Wanda explained.

“You know Wanda you given me the respect I do deeply wanted my entire life, but never could because of my size, people always stepped on me, but you you gave me this suit so no one could again” Plankton soon got out of the suit, so he could work on the woman's hand as she opened it for him to walk on.

“You are a brilliant scientist, I find you after what you told me in the past, that you didn't get the credit you deserve, I mean even your former best friend, didn't give you credit for something you both did, that's wrong, but unfortunately those like us seemed to be treated unfairly”

With Plankton on her hand, Wanda came up with an idea that most weren't probably thinking with their current lives.

“Hey you know may sound weird, I say we should go for a treat, consider this a date” she said as a small smile soon fell on her face. She soon conjured up a portal for both of them as they entered it.

Meanwhile,

Harkon appeared from the portal he came from as he saw a palance of sorts in a place called Juniper City. Harkon looked in curiosity as he walked into the building. He soon made his way to a room full of prisoners. There stood a chameleon-like figure who wore robes of sorts. She soon turns around to see Harkon.

“You dare enter my home uninvited?!” The Chameleon responded as she got ready to attack Harkon.
“And who might you be?” Harkon responded on his dark growling voice

“I am the Chameleon and I will be the ultimate Kung Fu villain!!” She shouted

She soon fired her magic at Harkon who countered it with his shadow magic

Harkon and the Chameleon soon found themselves in a power lock until Harkon’s powers won over hers. Knocking her to the ground. Harkon soon went near the fallen opponent

“I'll give you an option at the moment to join my empire and become part of something bigger or die?” Harkon said menacingly as he held her in place.

The Chameleon gave a look of curiosity “and if I join you what do I get out of this exactly?”

Harkon had quietly observed this as he spoked up “I dreamed to be the ultimate villain like you, join me and you will be greeted with power you never thought possible before ”

The Chameleon then continued to think about the offer “ very well I will join you” Harkon soon released her.

“But first I must continue with my plan” she said as she picked up her staff

“ What's that exactly?” Harkon asked if his interest soon peaked.

“My plan is to bring back the Dragon Warrior’s past villains and to drain them of their powers and skills, so I can become the ultimate Kung Fu villain”

“Perhaps there is a better way towards this instead of resurrecting these past enemies to just drain their abilities, you could bring them back as allies and perhaps they can willy show you their ways” Harkon woon explained believing a better idea for this outcome

The Chameleon soon had an expression of surprise “you think they would agree to that?”

“Oh certainly with the power i will be offering them, they can’t possible refused”

Harkon and The Chameleon soon proceeded to resurrect the three fallen warriors.

The three warriors soon had a look of confusion as they saw Harkon and The Chameleon.

“Who are you” The white tiger udder

The white peacock had a similar expression “Lord Shen and you?”

The white tiger responded “Tai Lung”

Kai the Collector soon spoke up “Last i remember was my battle with the dragon warrior”

Lord Shen “Po?”

Tai Lung “the panda?”

“Welcome gentlemen, we have must to discuss”

“Who are you” Tai Lung asked as he observed the shadow monster

“I am Harkon, I am the emperor of an ever growing empire and I believe you three could be useful in my conquest”

Kai's attention soon went towards Harkon. “Did you say conquest would include taking as much chi as I want?”

“Sure, as long as you remain loyal to me and my allies,” Harkon explained.

“Perhaps I shall join this sounds promising,” Kai said, accepting Harkon’s offer.

Lord Shen soon after clearing thinking about it “conquest you say? Count me in”

This left just Tai Lung as he stared at the stranger with curiosity “all I ever wanted was to be the dragon warrior, my birthright and I declined it when it was rightfully mine”

Harkon turn his attention to Tai Lung in understandment “Oh no I understand very well, what you are going through, I was promised greatness as well only for it to be taken from me, It wasn't until I become what you see now that I realize what my true destiny is, you see many of those of us who once believed in justice and the goodness in our hearts eventually learn that it was all lies and in the end the only thing that matters is the darkness and the hatred that grows within us”

Tai Lung thought about what Harkon had just said “very well I shall join, those who failed me will understand what they have created”

“Excellent you four will be great members of my empire” Harkon soon conjured up a portal ”it is time for you to see beyond your world and instead to others”

Meanwhile,

Wanda and Plankton found themselves on a version of Earth.

“So why are we here again?” Plankton asked.

“Well, Plankton, if we want to make this into a relationship, I feel we should start out something small first, that's why I thought perhaps some ice cream, plus it's been a while since I've had anything like this” she said as she conjured up normal clothes to blend in.

“Unfortunately most Earth's don't accept talking plankton as a thing, so you will hide in my coat pocket here and once we get the ice cream, we can find somewheres private” Wanda explained as she put Plankton in her coat pocket for the short time being.

“Trust me, if you want to start a true and honest relationship with me, please do this for me” Wanda gave a plankton a little smile. Something he wasn't used to seeing the Scarlet Witch doing since he met her.

Wanda soon walked up to the line that said ice cream shack. She remembered the times when Vision would take her to get ice cream even through they were on the run, Vision still wanted to treat her to a frozen treat despite himself not being able to eat it and the fact that one of the things that she saw in her dreams with Billy and Tommy were eating ice cream and even sang a song about it. Wanda just wanted to have something with someone like that again.

“Are you sure about this, I don't know if I feel comfortable with this,” Plankton said with a worried look on his face.

“Come now, it'll be fine, doing it for me, if you really are being honest about your feelings” Wanda reassured.

Plankton soon stay silent. As Wanda finally became the next in line to order. The man at the window seemed a little off to say the least. He had glasses on his face, with dirty blonde hair and had a very exciting look on his face too.

“Well hello, how may I serve a pretty lady like yourself today?” Wanda looked at him oddly, but continue on without suspicion

“I would like two scoops of vanilla in two cones please” She asked politely.

“Oh, is the other for anyone special?” the man asked as his smile got wider.

“Perhaps?, anyways it says two dollars for two ice creams, I must admit that's a pretty reasonable price you got here” Wanda said as she took money out of her wallet.

“I'm a reasonable guy, you could say, anyways let me get you your ice cream”

The man proceeded to get her money and turned around to get the ice cream.

“Doesn't this guy come off kind of weird?” Plankton whispered to Wanda.

Wanda nodded in agreement as she didn't want anyone to see her seemingly talking to herself.

“Oh right here you go” the man said as he gave her the two ice cream cones.

“Thank you,” Wanda responded.

Wanda and Plankton soon found a spot in the nice shade where no one could see them. As he jumped out of her pocket.

“Where this does seem nice, but that guy gave me the creeps” Plankton expressed his concern a little.

“He did seem overly cheerful, but to be honest, maybe he's just a guy who hasn't dealt with any major tragedy” Wanda explained as she gave Plankton his ice cream.

“Honestly, Plankton I really want to make this work in someway, my life hasn't been the same since I lost my first love, I know we have feelings for each other, but we must know first if we aren't just being caught in the moment or this really is something” Wanda said as she stared at Plankton directly into his one eye.

“I want it to work, I do” Plankton took a bite out of the ice cream. But something about it caught his attention, it tasted off, almost like something he tried once and then it hit him. He saw as Wanda was about to take a bite out of her ice cream.

“Don't eat that!” Plankton said as he threw his ice cream at hers to knock it out of her hand.

Wanda soon gave a look of angry and confusion
“Seriously what the hell?”

“That's poison, listen don't ask me how, but over the years of experimenting, I have taste tested many things for my schemes, and grow immunity towards different poisons over time thanks to small amounts, I can taste it instantly” Plankton explained.

Wanda, trying to take Plankton’s words seriously, soon turned around as she heard and saw the people who were in line with her earlier soon falling down as foam in their mouths soon appeared and instantly dropped dead.

Wanda soon picked Plankton up as they observed the freshly dead in front of them
“Yep these people were poisoned to death, I'm fine because I took a small bite and thanks to my immunity form over the years, you almost met this fate just now”

Wanda looked at one table that now lay that of a family, a mother and two kids. Wanda almost in a trance looked at the upsetting sight with sadness imagining another world where her and her children fell into a similar fate. Until Plankton snapped her out of it.

“Wanda, listen to me man, we have to see if he’s still there, he could be gone for all we know, but we must check,” Plankton explained.

Wanda soon spoke up “Never took you for the sympathetic type here”

Plankton soon looked at her “he almost poisoned you, that can be considered a attack on our empire, so yes I care for that”

Wanda soon followed Plankton as they went back to the shack, where they saw the man now molding to himself with his back turn as he faced a man

“What did you do?” The man said as foam came from his mouth

“You've been poisoned, ha ha ha ha ha by an evil genius” the ice cream man soon began a genetic evil laugh.

Plankton looked at Wanda and whispered “This guy seems to be a showboat” Wanda almost couldn't help but laugh a little that Plankton would ever say that about someone else. Which took her by surprise considering he was usually that type too. But she did have to agree despite being villains themselves this guy seemed to really take it.

“Excuse me I would like refund, this ice cream seemed to have had poison in it”

“What!?”

The ice cream man soon turned around to see Wanda with some of her chaos magic now in her hand “I believe me and my date, deserve better, i guess now you can suffer the consequences”

“Is that your date?, the little one-eyed plankton, you must be a pathetic person,” The Ice Cream man said with an evil grin on his face as he laughed evilly.

Wanda took offense “Well with that rude comment, your not getting a tip and it sounds like you have chosen death”

Plankton looked almost thrilled not because the Scarlet Witch referred to him as her date. But because she was definitely getting better at her villain speeches which definitely made him proud of her.

Wanda soon unleashed the ball of chaos magic at the man. The energy soon engulfed him completely.

Wanda soon gave a dark smile “Well that ends him wouldn't you say” she turned next to Plankton as she picked him up with her hand.

“Ah Wanda?, look!! Plankton yelled as Wanda turned her attention to where she threw her magic.

What came from the smoke was the Ice Cream man now revealing a robotic face on the side of his face.

“You're a…?” Plankton said in a surprise panic tone.

“A robot, Android?, yes I am and you my friends just pissed me off” he ripped the other half of human skin off his face revealing his full robot appearance. He soon shot his own energy from his one hand, wanda quickly sat plankton down again

“Well that’s a surprise, but not as much of a surprise as this” Wanda soon transformed into her Scarlet Witch uniform “prepare to meet your end by the hands of the Scarlet Witch!”

as she threw more chaos magic at the robotic man as they both were in a power lock. The robotic man took this by surprise “The Scarlet Witch!?, I have studied the Multiverse large and wide and never would I have thought to meet a legendary being prophesied before”

“Oh lovely you have heard of me than as” as the struggle ended, she prepared more of her chaos magic to strike “well prepare to meet your end by my hands” the Scarlet Witch soon had almost a slasher smile on her face as she prepared to strike down the robotic man where he stood.

“I'm amazed, you know who she is?Harkon will definitely find this interesting, wouldn't you say?” Plankton responded on the table.

“Did you say Harkon?” The robotic man soon lowered his defensive nature. “You know my old friend?”

“Old friend?, wait, you know Harkon?” Wanda soon lowered her defenses as well.

“Strange he never mentioned you or having friends really other than those three brothers he keeps talking about” Plankton responded as he found this conversation growing even more interesting.

“I would be one of those three brothers, we were brothers up until that fateful day” the robotic man stopped as he thought back to his past a little.

Wanda soon placed a shield around their advisory and quickly took Plankton around the corner.

“This is weird, I know Harkon said mentioned his three brothers in the past and even showed me visions of them when I first met him”

“Do you think he is speaking the truth, I mean about being related to Harkon and stuff?” Plankton asked.

“I think so after he mentioned knowing Harkon, did it hit me that he looked actually formally despite never meeting him my entire life and now I realize why, Harkon showed me him in his visions, what he says is true, I feel we must take him unscraped” Wanda explained as she pondered to herself

“And what will the empire decide to do with him?” Plankton asked

“That will be up to Harkon, considering they have a past, I think Harkon will make that call” Wanda explained.

“I'm just a little disappointed, our date got ruined” Plankton said in a disappointed tone.

“I have an idea,” Wanda said with a smile on her face.

She soon went towards the robotic man “first what's your name? And two here's what we're going to do”

“Fine to answer your first question people call me J the robot I didn't chose the name and I am and evil robotic genius who lives to cause evil and death whenever i please”

Wanda looked at him with an odd look “okay, now two, was all the ice cream poisoned?”

“No I only added the poison, the ice cream is in the shack, you can have it”

“This isn’t a trick?” Wanda gave him a look of death with her face.

“No it's not, you can lead me to my old friend, I have something that might be useful to both you and Harkon, something we have dreamed about long ago, but could never find, until now, so I am not tricking you” he assured.

Wanda quickly took a mental note of this as she walked to the shack to get ice cream.

A few minutes later. Wanda and Plankton proceeded to talk more over the ice cream.

“Seriously one of the most annoying do gooders I have ever met” Plankton explained after discussing his final confrontation with his enemy before joining the empire

“I always thought SpongeBob was annoying on the show, but from how you describe it, he sounds worse in person” Wanda muddles to herself.

“What?” Plankton responded

“Nothing, just talking to myself, but seriously sounds like an offer enemy to go against, I have ever heard and I fought Thanos” Wanda explained as she took a bit out of her cone.

“I still can't believe you and Agatha fought and you put a spell on her to act like how she did when she pretended to be your friend, is that correct” Plankton recounted her story.

“Yep as you noticed she doesn't like to talk about, mainly because of how much of an embarrassing punishment for her it was” Wanda responded.

“I can believe it, I remember when I first met her, how much angry she had towards you” plankton laughed a little

“You know Plankton, I have to say this actually has been a pretty good first date, well minus the evil robot who apparently is old friends with our leader, but I mean I haven't had a good genuinely conversation like this before not since Vision” Wanda explained as she had a genuinely smile on her face.

“I must admit the same, I didn't think I would find someone after everything with Karen and by someone I mean someone who I could connect with and understand, perhaps Wanda we are no longer alone as we once feared” Plankton looked at her with a sincere look on his face. Plankton went on her one hand as Wanda took him close to her face “perhaps your right” as she soon pecked a little kiss onto his head

“To a new life of villainy and mayhem together” Plankton responded.

“To a new life of villainy and mayhem” Wanda repeated.

Meanwhile in Salem, Massachusetts

Rowena, Agatha and Natcha walked the streets of the famous town of the Salem witch trials.

“Are you sure this is the place?” Rowena looked at Agatha as she was the one who suggested visiting this world.
“I am certain Rowena, maybe you need a little more faith in me”

Natacha gave a look of annoyance at her fellow witches “come now, let’s bring these sisters back and see if they want to join our ever expanding coven”

The three proceeded to chant their spell which soon resurrected three women.

Agatha smiled “hello Sanderson sisters, form what we hear we have a an offer you can't possibly refuse”

The oldest sister Winifred spoke “Go on, we'll listening not everyday we get brought back by three fellow witches”

Mary and Sarah looked interested as they watched their sister respond.

Natacha soon spoke as well “Let’s just say, join us and you will have more power than you know what to do with”

“I like power,” Sarah responded.

“This sounds fun” Mary said in agreement

“We thought you would say that” Rowena responded with a smile “ladies let’s just say the Multiverse is a wild ride”

Meanwhile, Harkon had been showing Tai Lung, Lord Shen, Kai and the Chameleon around Korriban. When a portal appeared revealing Wanda and Plankton who admittedly seemed a little more happier than before.

“Wanda, Plankton meet our newest additions to this empire Tai Lung, Lord Shen, Kai and The Chameleon”

“Well Harkon, we might have found a new member as well” Plankton responded

“He claims to know you and that you two have a past and that he wanted to show you something” Wanda continued on.

“Who could that be?” Harkon asked in curiosity.

“Hello old friend,” a robotic voice said.

“It can't be …J?” Harkon’s voice suddenly became less intimidating judging by his voice, as he came off genuinely surprised.

“Look at you, you have become so much more since we last saw each other, old friend. It's so nice to see you again. '' J soon walked from behind Wanda and Plankton.

“I just can't believe this, where did you go? What have you been doing?” Harkon as he tried to make sense of this.

“I know I left you and I feel bad, I decided to make this up by showing you this” J soon gave him a map looking piece of paper.

Wanda soon walked towards them “what is it”

Harkon soon stared at it and soon began to laugh “ha ha ha hahaha, oh my dear Wanda, it's something i been searching for a long time, the temple of darkness, with this the Multiverse Empire will be feared and dreaded across the multiverse”

“And that's not all, I made this” J proceeded to wheel out a machine.

“How did you get this map, it was only ever a legend without any evidence that it existed?”

“You see Harkon, I traveled the Multiverse large and wide through my discoveries I found many things, such as councils and Orders being made, multiple destinies change, groups being created one that is led by darkness itself and another led by ancient demon, Conquers reawaken, I didn't make direct contact of course, but during those many quests I find what we always dreamed Harkon, a way to become the top villains we always dreamed of. A way to find the temple we looked for, but could never find, it’s time Harkon, it's time for our story to be told, that more knows our names and to be feared”

Harkon looked at the map and then at J “welcome my old friend to the empire, what is the machine for?”

“It's a way for you and your empire to be heard” J soon pushed a button as he turned the machine on.
“Go ahead touch it and tell me what you sense”

Harkon touched the machine and before long visions and voices could be heard across the multiverse, those of voices of beings who had darkness and evil in their hearts.

“The Queen of Mean!” A female voice song

“Foiled again by the Powerpuff girls!” Another could be heard.

“Only I know how this all ends”

“I will never not be me, I will always be me, I will never be human again!” shouted another

“ Harry Potter, the boy who lives”

“Ah, Perry the the platypus”

“Please mama, just stay there”

“And now I'm eating your boyfriend, see? At least I'm consistent”

Before Harkon let go of the machine, he saw two specific visions, one of Wanda and Amara together, but something was different: this wasn't his Wanda or Amara. Amara was speaking to Wanda as Wanda layed next to the man she had loved and proceeded to see Amara awake This Wanda to her true potential. He then proceeded to see a giant demon figure and a green skin woman with horns and scepter in her hands.

Harkon soon let go “what was that?”

J responded “the darkness that resides in the Multiverse, darkness has grown since the old days Harkon, it's time we final enact our dreams at once, some you saw are other beings making grabs at the multiverse as we speak, others might be potential allies for you in the future”

Wanda looked at Harkon. She had never saw this expression on him before “are you okay, I never seen you so…. surprise and startled before as if you learned something you didn't wish to see”

“I'm fine, just saw the bigger picture that's all, but like I said before this map will take us to the top, pretty soon many will fear our empire and our ever growing power, ha ha ha ha ha”

Chapter Text

Tabitha was currently fixing up an old Sith building as she wanted to have a place for the empire to relax and hang out when they weren't constantly busy.
Since they still needed permission from the higher up members to do anything especially. She decided to open up with a sign she had specifically just made for the time being simply labeled Tabatha and Barbara’s place.

some of the villains had come to check it out since there weren't that many places to hang in the wasteland of a planet. Abbadon, Green Goblin, Tamara Reilly and Angelique soon entered the building where Tabatha greeted them with drinks and to get to know one another.

Abbadon smiled as she took a shot of whiskey “Oh the pleasures of human nature”

Goblin smiled at the demon with delight “I must say it's not everyday, one can enjoy this type of fun we have been offer, a second chance”

Abbadon smiled “I'll drink to that, my goblin associate, I mean you right a second chance of gaining this much power is truly amazing”

Tamara sat next to the two along with her fellow coven member Angelique next to her.

“I do wonder how the Scarlet Witch date went?” Tamara said to the blonde hair witch.

“Indeed from what I understand those two had to legit be forced into a situation to confess their true feelings” Angelique responded in agreement.

Goblin and Abbadon looked at this with curiosity.

“May I ask ladies who the Scarlet Witch went on a date with?” Goblin asked

“If you want to know, Ms. Maximoff has feelings for our little Green one eye scientist and apparently he has the same feelings as well” Tamara explained.

Abbadon had a look of shock and almost laughter “wait seriously, she has a relationship with a little Plankton, this is empire really is full of surprises”

“You know I never understand love, other than for chaos and destruction” Goblin responded.

Tabitha overhearing this “Well I guess some people have their own tastes”

Selina and Silver soon walked in as they continued a conversation that they had before entering.

“I'm just saying Selina, if you want friends, perhaps you shouldn't be so harsh on criticisms” Silver express.

“Too harsh? Don't you know who some of our allies are? I think being harsh here would be a compliment” Selina gave an annoyed expression as she entered the building.

“Oh hey auntie” Sliver noticed Tabitha in the room.

“Hey, how are you two getting along at the moment” Tabitha responded in general casualty as the girls walked in.

“Well, we're getting along at the moment, granting it does take a lot to make a friendship like this to work”

“Especially when we legit hated each other before” Selina added

Negan soon entered the room “well, well don't mean for my intrusion”

“Not at all” Tabitha responded in enjoyment

“I want this place to be a welcome place, where we can get together and have some drinks. I was wondering if asking any of the higher ups about this” Tabatha said as she noticed Wanda and Plankton soon entered the building together.
Well, well, there are the love birds apparently” Abbadon stated.

“What how do you know?” Plankton asked.

“We told them,” Tamara pointed to both her and Angelique.

“More their ears dropped in our conversation, but basically Crumble and Agatha set you guys up without you two knowing” Tamara explained as Plankton and Wanda proceeded to look at eachother.

“Honestly I should have known, they were doing something like that” Plankton responded.

“I'm seriously going to have to talk with Agatha about this, but I will admit I should thank her for it, me and Plankton weren't have realize our feelings if it wasn't for them” Wanda explained “through it did lead to a interesting development”

“And what's that?” Negan soon questioned.

“Man this place is looks like it needs maintenance” J soon entered the room

“Everyone this is J” Plankton responded.

“And who might you be?” Goblin responded.

“I am a robotic killing machine sent on a path of chaos and destruction everywhere I go” J announces in the room with a look of interest on everyone.

“He almost poisoned me, the reason he's not metal pieces right now is because him and Harkon apparently go back and apparently he has usefulness here” Wanda crossed her arms as she stared at J with somewhat contempt.

“Sounds like someone I can get behind” Goblin soon proceeded to chuckle.

“I must say you are quite the interesting bunch” J responded to the room as he took a seat.

“So a killer robot huh, mind sharing your story?” Negan responded as he took a shot of tequila.

“Oh my story, that I don't I like talking about, but let's just say my creator created me, than died of old age abandoned me, I tried so hard to be a good little robot no one cared, Harkon and me go way back to say the least” J responded with coldness in his voice.

“Well I think I have had enough excitement for the day, wouldn't you say Plankton” Wanda soon proceeded to give Plankton a little wink. “Well everyone you have fun getting to know the homicidal robot, I'm just going to be in my room resting up” Wanda soon proceeded to leave.

Everyone looked at Plankton awkwardly.

“Um what, why are you all looking at me like that?” Plankton looked as everyone stared at him.

“Um, aren't you going to follow her?” Tamara responded by giving him a dead look.

“Why, she just wanted to rest, it has been a long day” Plankton continued to be oblivious towards everything.

“For crying out loud, she clearly wants you to follow her!” Negan stated.

“Yeah, seriously, she just gave you a wink, meaning she wants to spend some alone time with you,” Sliver explained further.

It soon hit Plankton instantly, “Wait up, my lovely witch” Plankton yelled as he soon ran the direction Wanda went.

“Weirdest relationship, I have ever seen” Selina express

“I've seen weirder,” J responded.

“So what have you done exactly?” Sliver asked.

“I’ve traveled across the Multiverse looking trying to leave as much destruction as I can wherever I go, in the past me and Harkon had dreams of conquering the Multiverse, It seems with this empire we can make this a reality, to fulfill our dreams” J responded

Goblin proceeded to smile “please go on, it's not everyday we have this opportunity to have someone with your expertise in causing this much mayhem across different realities”

J smiled in response”Very well, as one who has traveled across theMultiverse I can say there could be many potential allies out there for our cause, if we look at the right places that Is”

“Right places in what way?” Tabitha asked

“I know some dimensions and worlds with perfect allies for this empire, in fact what if I told you we could find potential allies through a device that allows you to see and hear potential allies no matter when and where” J responded as everyone in the room soon had a look of interest.

“Really?” Abbadon responded

“Yes, what if I told you I can get you some new members now, but we would have to make different teams to find these potential members” J responded with joy in his voice.

Vader, Ronan, Zod and Gabriel soon entered the room as well.

“What's this?” Ronan asked

“Ah like the others I can just show you instead of just telling”

J soon leads Abbadon, Goblin, Tamara, Angelique, Selina, Sliver, Zod and Dracula, Vader, Negan, Tabatha, Ronan and Gabriel to the device he had shown to Harkon earlier.

“This machine can take us to other universes without issue, we won't have to constantly rely on the Scarlet Witch constantly to get to places” J explained.

For instance, to start things up for us I will select five worlds and those who could join us. J hit some buttons as images appeared of Toffee, Annihilus, Hortense, the Firefly family and the Lobos.

“These beings shall do, I say we split into groups, I will go with Goblin and Zod to the Negative Zone” J said as he, Goblin and Zod soon entered the portal.

Everyone soon made their groups and went into their respective portals.

Mewni

The grave of Toffee sat on a shady tree as no one visited it as weeds grew around it.

This must be it Tamara stated “why else would this portal send us to a place like this.

“Well, we better start the spell than '' Angelique responded as she looked at the grave site. As the two witches began their spell. A noise from the ground could be heard as a hand soon crawled its way out. It was a monster figure with long dark hair who wore a nice black suit.

“Are you Toffee?” Angelique asked.

“Yes and who might you be” he stated in his deep and stern tone.

“We are here to request you to join our Multiversal empire” Tamara explained.

“Go on,” Toffee responded.

“Our empire is made out of beings across the Multiverse like ourselves and you, beings who were wronged, labeled as villains you will, many of us brought back from the dead like yourself, others avoided fates that would have fallen upon us otherwise” Angelique looked at Toffee as she explained the empire’s existence “our leader is a shadowy being, a being that shouldn't exist, but does”

“Interesting, perhaps I will join this being of yours sounds interesting” Toffee gave agreement look to the two women

“Well welcome, my friend to a new second life” Tamara smiled “something I find we all deserve in the end, something we have in common with you could say”

Negative Zone.

J, Goblin and Zod soon found themselves in the dark void space of the Negative Zone.

“This place is a dangerous place ruled by a being known as Annihilus, he rules this realm with an iron fist, a perfect candidate in my opinion for this empire” J responded.

“This place is so dark and scary, I love it” Goblin chuckled as he took in the earnestness of the Negative Zone around him.

“You say that Annihilus will be a worthy addition to our empire, may I ask why?”

“I'm glad you asked Zod as you might want to know that Annihilus is able to hold the domain of this realm by controlling the inhabitants with his cosmic control rod and his Annihilation wave which is a massive fleet would be quite useful too” J explained.

“Ah, I see a fellow military strategist and with an army too, our empire will definitely have more advantage with another force joining us” Zod proceeded to punch some metroids that flew near them.

“So what are we waiting for? Let's find this Annihilus already, he sounds like someone I would really love to meet” Goblin insisted.

“We must be careful, he is someone who does not take lightly to trespassers, there's a reason no one goes here or has made it out alive” J soon analyzes the area.

As they continue their journey. The three soon found a monstrous green being with green wings, along with what appeared to be its followers as it flew near them.

“Who dares intrude the Negative Zone, prepare to be slayed for this foolish act by the hands of Annihilus!”

Zod smiled in confidence “We mean no harm, Annihilus of Negative Zone, we come here with an offering and nothing more”

“And from the sounds of it and who you are, I think you're like this offer” Goblin responded with a smirk.

“What could you possibly offer someone like me?” Annihilus responded in his cold, deep, demanding voice.

“What if we told you there was a way for you to unleash your army on multiple realities?” J responded.

“Hmmm I’ve always dreamed of conquering far beyond the Negative Zone, but why would I trust a bunch of outsiders?” Annihilus expressed “ How do I know these aren't empty promises?”

“We have come far and wide across many realities have defeated armies and protectors along with powerful warlords brought back from the dead” Zod listed the empire's accomplishments so far.

“Intriguing and are one of you the leader of this?” Annihilus soon began to consider their offer as he could tell by Zod's tone that their achievements were genuine

“Empire and no none of us are the leader of it, but there is a leader to this” J explained.

“Who is your leader then? A being who has done this much must be someone powerful” Annihilus interest peaked as it could be heard in his voice

“Are leader is that of a being name Harkon, similar to you, one could say his appearance can be frightening, ha hahaha” Goblin express

“Very well than I shall join this empire of yours, this being Harkon sounds like a interesting and powerful being to ally with”

Mount Prometheus, Vulcania
Abbadon, Ronan, Selina and Silver found themselves.

Selina could feel the temperature “Great, we got the the place that is the hottest the most and irritating”

“Oh please this reminds me of Hell before Crowley decided to take the fun parts out of it” Abbadon responded to the girl’s complaint as she took in the surrenderings.

“We must find where this Hortense could be,” Ronan stated.

Everyone soon felt a massive earthquake.

“What the hell was that!?” Sliver yelled.

“I am Hortense! The ruler and guardian of this island, who dares to enter my home” a feminine voice could be heard which followed with Hortense the giant lava worm herself.

“Um well hello, warm lady? Thing?, we are here to offer you to be a part of our empire?” Selina tried to muster up courage, but it was hard for her when a giant lava worm monster is staring directly at you.

Abbadon and Ronan were the two who should have no fear towards the being.

“Greetings Hortense, I am Abbadon knight of Hell and was Queen of Hell for a bit, we are here to offer you to join our empire, which allows beings like yourself to join and take what’s yours whatever that is?”

“I rule this land and Mountain, I have what I desire, through there is one thing, a man who dares challenges me and currently tries to collect my young”

“Interesting, would you possibly join our cause, if we helped you deal with this” before Ronan could finish his sentence. Hortense cut him off.

“Nemo, his name is Nemo and perhaps so, if you are able to kill those who dare to steal from me, than yes I shall join this empire of yours”

“Then it is settled, we kill this Nemo of yours and with the empire’s help we will make sure your home and children are never bothered and you can aid us in return” Abbadon announced.

“Very well, it seems we are in agreement” The Lava Monster stated.

The four soon managed to find some of Nemo’s Terravators, with his comsi-rod, Ronan was able to destroy three instantly.

One man was able to alert Nemo in time before it was destroyed.

The villains soon attacked the fourth and remaining one. The man inside it tried to show no fear. But Abbadon was able to use her power to briefly possess someone to see what the man could see. Who she proceeded to snap the neck of

“ I believe I know where the camp of this Nemo and his men are, let's pay them a visit” Abbadon stated.

The four soon found their way to the location of the camp.

Selina began by knocking two guards out, what proceeded was a massacre as Ronan and Abbadon slaughtered Nemo’s men in a heartbeat.

Eventually all that was left was Nemo himself. Who Abbadon proceeded to torture for fun.

“What are you?” Nemo demanded to know as as blood came from his mouth as Abbadon proceeded to torture him with her demon powers

“me personally a knight of Hell whose currently having fun exploring different realities and making men like you suffer to true power”

“Go to hell!” Nemo as he continued to cough blood out of his mouth

“Hell is lovely this time of year, maybe I will when this is all over” she soon proceeded to snap the man’s neck telepathically.

Selina and Silver were a little unnerved by their colleague.

“Well everybody i think we did a well done job, wouldn't you say, our deal Lava Worm where have to join now” The demon smugly stated.

“I agree, we honored our side of the bargain, now it does the same” Ronan expressed

Meanwhile in a maximum prison. The last three members of the infamous firefly family were held until they would be placed in their respective prisons for the rest of their lives. Captain Spaulding, Baby Firefly and Otis b. Driftwood. They were killers who enjoyed the murder and torture of the innocents that crossed their paths. Spaulding was being put on death roll granted it would apparently take a while for the process to come. It seemed they were going to be in prison for the rest of their lives and nothing was going to free them. Unfortunately for the world, some Multiverseal travelers had plans for them.

Negan and Tabitha proceeded to scope out the area.

“So what are you thinking?” Negan asked as Tabitha looked from the distance

“I think we can pull this off, as long as we are cautious with this” Tabitha express.

`This should be a walk in the park compared to the last place I broke a bunch of killers out of, now granted that was with an all powerful witch, a warlock and a demon '' Negan express.

“Lets not keep this process long” Darth Vader stated his breathing could be heard from his mask

Once Gabriel was close enough, he was able to use his electricity powers to shut down the cameras and all the systems around the prison. With that it didn't take long for him, Darth Vader and Tabitha to make their presence known as they took out the guards left and right. Vader used the force to Release all the inmates which caused even more of a distraction. As they reach the cells of the three Firefly's. Captain Spaulding, Baby and Otis soon appeared from their cells.

“Who the hell are you three?” Otis, his long beard and hair being a standard feature of his.

“We are here to not only free you, but to give you an opportunity of a lifetime” Gabriel stated as he put his guns away.

“What's that?” Baby responded to her voice giving an almost childlike deranged voice.

“We are part of an ever growing empire that strikes fear wherever it goes,” Vader stated.

“We also have a bunch of killers in our group and feel you three would fit perfectly among those,” Tabitha added.

“Well I won't lie this actually sounds kind of fun, I say we should join”

“You mean it pa?” Baby added.

“Does this mean I get to do the devil's work?” Otis asked.

Negan soon appeared from the halls with Lucille on his shoulder “Yes and not only that but your going to do it through different realities as well”

“Realities?, what the fuck are you talking about?” Otis responded as he looked at Negan with confusion.

“We are from different realities you see, all from different worlds brought together for one specific goal” Tabatha stated

“And what's that?” Spaulding asked

“To cause as much fear and destruction, to tip the balance apparently, honestly I'm as new as you to all of this” Tabatha responded as she eyed the man.

“I want in, this sounds fun!” Baby started as she started to jump in excitement.

“Honestly I think we got to girls who you will get along with” Negan observed Baby’s behavior as it reminded him of Harley and Aggy 's behavior all too much.

“Really new friends?” Baby responded as a smile appeared on her face with the idea that there were others like her in a way.

“I guess I'm in too, this could be fun as I rain upon those who cross my path like a wolf's den” Spaulding stated

“Okay and you?” Tabatha as she pointed to Otis.

“I'm here to do the devil's work and the devil's work I shall” Otis stated.

Tabitha proceeded to whisper to Negan “these guys are as nuts as Jerome and Goblin”

“Well I mean what can I say, have you met Art yet?”

“Very well welcome to our conquest” Vader stated as he greeted their new allies to the empire.

New Orleans.

Dracula, Oswald and Edward after stepping out of the portal were near a building that was the home of the Lobos.

“Well, is this the place?” Edward asked

“I would assume so, unless we just assumed that robot didn't check his machine before we left”. Oswald responded as they entered the building.

“Hello, we are here to see Bellafrancesca Lobo,” Penguin said to the receptionist.

“Not everyone can just see the Lobos,” the receptionist said.

“Allow me” Dracula stated to his two colleagues as he went up to the woman. Dracula looked right into her eyes and soon began to used his hypnosis “you will allow us to see the Bellafrancesca Lobo”

“I will allow you to see Bellafrancesca Lobo”

The three soon entered the elevator.

Bellafrancesca was with her son as they discussed their operations across the city. When the three entered the room.

“ Hello, Ms. Lobo I am Count Dracula and these are my acquaintances Mr. Cobblepot and Mr. Nygma,” Dracula stated as he walked into the room.

After some time discussing everything from who the three are and the empire’s existence. The Lobos were all but in agreement to join.

“This sounds like a deal one can not simply refuse it seems” Bellafrancesca stated as she showed a lot of interest.

“Think about it, a criminal empire across the Multiverse is definitely something I think one with our passions should not overlook, in fact I should introduce you to Fish, Sharon and Maul they would definitely be some of the members I think you would get along with the most” Penguin stated as he sat on one of the couches.

“I just can't believe Dracula and from what you're telling me freaking Frankenstein and Darth Vader too!, this shit is awesome” Teddy expressed in excitement.

“So are you guys in?” Nygma asked.

“How can I say no with an offer like this” Bellafrancesca replied as she shook hands with Penguin and To Dracula who proceeded to kiss her hand.

Back at Korriban,
Plankton and Wanda were watching episodes of Bewitched The Scarlet Witch wanted to introduce Plankton to more human consumes and figure putting a hex in her room was the best for them.

“So why did that guy's appearance change? From the last episode?” Plankton asked.

Wanda began to laugh “they changed actors in between episodes” she said as she looked at Plankton who was out of his Mecha and sat next to her hand.

“You know this hasn't been too bad, I have similar shows on my world too, but I never really watched them mainly because Karen was busy watching her soap operas and because I was busy stealing my arch rivals secret formula” Plankton responded.

“Oh oh, I love this episode!” Wanda stated as the next one came on. Plankton never saw her this happy before.

Meanwhile in the throne room. Harkon began analyzing the map more. When Hela came in.

“You wanted to see me” Hela asked.

“Ah yes, Hela, I have summoned you because I think this may be a interesting task, I have in hand for both of us” Harkon sat the map next to him.

“What may this task be?” the goddess asked

“I want you to aid me on going to an underworld land known as Cerberus” The shadow stated as he got up from his throne.

“Interesting afterlife?” Hela gave Harkon a look of curiosity.

“Yes I believe it's time to bring in as many as I we can, I sense a war coming and we must be prepared” Harkon stated “and as many as possible for us to find the temple of darkness”

Chapter Text

Harkon was currently discussing with Ms. Minutes about heading to Cerberus and about his plans with the temple of darkness.

Harkon continued to talk to Ms. Minutes

“I must admit the empire seems to grow moment by moment, amazing isn't it”

“Truly is, but I must admit, are you sure J can be trusted, yes I know he brought you the map for the temple, but how do you know this isn't a ploy for him?” Minutes asked genuinely concerned about the empire’s recent addition.

“J has been a friend of mine long before I became what I am, we were both looking for our destinies only to be denied them, despite all the things we did, only for people like your TVA for instance to declare us as failures”

“I will admit your story is indeed that of a one that is tragically, even the One who Remains knew to keep your location secret simply because he believed you would stay out where you were at, only him and me knew about your existence, something he seemed to have taken to his grave”

“Exactly, not many know who I am and they shall going forward, I was robbed of what was mine and the Multiverse and everyone responsible will pay for it!” Harkon declared

“You are definitely a fearful being Harkon, that is a fact, I just hope the temple of darkness is truly what you're seeking for” Minutes gave a look of sincerity.

“I'm sure it is” Harkon ensures as he leaves, preparing to enter Cerberus with Hela and some of his other generals.

Meanwhile

Barabra was currently discussing with Wanda and Plankton about a possibility of a bar of sorts for Korriban.

“I think it would definitely bring more life to this place in general, I mean it, a place for the empire to just come have a few drinks and hang out and for you two maybe a date night” Barabra gave little smirk at the two recent couple hoping it would make them more willing for the suggestion.

“I see what you're trying to do, you didn't have to go that far to be honest, I think it's a good suggestion, I think Harkon would like it to be honest, what do you think?” Wanda proceeded to turn to Plankton who gave a thinking look

“I honestly like it and I'm not saying this because you like it, I believe we deserve a little break here and there and I mean it for everyone” Plankton said in agreement.

“I'm so happy you two support this, I already have so many ideas for the place” Barabra stated as she looked around the building.

Agatha soon entered the building with Rowena in tow as they showed the Sanderson sisters around the place.

“And what do we have here?” Rowena asked

“Well currently it seems a bar for everybody to come and hang out when we're not all busy with our conquest”

“Honestly not a bad idea to be honest, I like the sound of it, speaking of which have you met the Sanderson sisters yet?” Agatha soon let the three witches introduce themselves.

“Winfield Sanderson and you must be this Scarlet Witch we been hearing so much about”

“Yes that's me and this is Plankton, we are glad that you have not only agreed to join the empire, but also the empire’s coven” The Scarlet Witch stated.

Agatha watched as she noticed the two seemed a lot more closer than before “And it seems you two have found yourselves what you were looking for”

Wanda gave her a eyeroll “perhaps so, you really are still the sneaky one aren't you Agatha”

“What can I say dear, when I see someone like you desperately looking for something, how can I not, anyways congrats you two” Agatha smiled.

“Thanks!” Plankton said

The three soon spotted Dodge in the corner of the bar by herself drinking a bottle of tequila.

“Hey there, save some for the rest of us” Agatha stated a smug smirk on her face as the three approached their fellow top ranking member.

Dodge gave a devious smile in response “Hey there's plenty to go around, this is me being self contained” referring to the fact that her kind can eat or drink as much as they want with negative side effects.

The three proceeded to take a seat with their key demon alley.

“Well congrats you two, it's apparently spreading like wildfire here that you guys have decided to become a couple” Dodge pointed to the Scarlet Witch and Plankton.

“Thank you, but I would like to discuss something else besides my current lovelife” Wanda replied with a little smile but was obviously ignored by the fact that this had gotten out about her recent relationship. She didn't want all of their allies to know about her personal relationship.

“Fine, fine, to change the subject. Has anyone seen Pythor lately?” Dodge noted the recent absence of one the original six members of the empire.

“You know now that you mentioned it, where is Pythor?” Agatha responded realizing Dodge’s statement was something she had noticed too, but didn't have time to mention it.

“Is somebody calling for me” a familiar voice soon could be heard as the four looked to see where it came from the side of the table, but no one was there until Pythor revealed himself by turning visible again.

“Where have you been?” Plankton asked.

“Well if you may know after the tournament I bumped into that dummy who introduced me to a bunch of monsters he found across the Multiverse, after that I took interest and joined him to go searching for monsters” Pythor soon turned to his staff “unfortunately we stumbled a world full of monsters but they unfortunately aren't monsters that are worthy for this empire, through we did find one”

“Really who?” Plankton asked.

Wanda turned to Plankton, noticing a part of the wall next to Plankton moved soon revealing a face and eyes.

“Um Plankton?”

“What, is it?” Plankton responded confused as to why Wanda was giving him an odd look.

“Surprise!!” yelled a purple chameleon like being with a tale and two big eyes. Plankton soon jumped out of his Mecha and onto Wanda’s lap.

“Everyone meet Randall Boggis, a monster who was currently on the run from his world’s government until me and Slappy brought him here” Pythor introduces the empire’s newest member.

“What's a matter little guy, I scared you” Randall chuckled as Plankton still remained on Wanda’s lap. Wanda was both trying to be supportive and also trying to get Plankton off her lap, as she rolled her eyes a little bit. Realizing that she would probably have to help Plankton with his fearfulness going forward in their relationship.

“Um no, I was jumping because I am very excited to be with my recently new girlfriend” Plankton tried to lie his way out of his recent reaction despite everyone knowing the oberious,

Wanda proceeded to use her magic to put Plankton back into his Mecha, well doing that she proceeded to talk to Randall.

“Well welcome to our empire” Wanda responded.

“Thank you very much” Randall stated as he walked over to a table that sat Rose the hat, Aspeera, Loki and Missy.

“So what have you four been up to, since I was gone” Pythor sat looking at his four colleagues

“Well me, Dodge and Wanda were at a version of Gotham City where Batman doesn't exist and met quite a bit of new members there” Agatha explained their recent additions.

“That explains this bar and this Barabra and Tabitha than” Pythor responded.

“Also Wanda and Plankton are now a couple and also stumble upon a psychopath robot who apparently is old friends with Harkon” Dodge also chimed in

“You miss a lot when you're traveling the multiverse with a talking dummy,” Pythor chuckles to himself.

“Harkon now has a map that can lead us to a temple of darkness from what it is called,” Wanda added one of the more important things to happen recently.

“Intriguing, what can it do?” Pythor asked.

Dodge soon spoke “no one knows but apparently according to Harkon it can swing things in our favor”

Shortly Harkon and Hela show up to interrupt the four’s conversation.

“Ah there you four are” Harkon stated as he watched the five as they sat.

“Hey boss, what's up?” Dodge said jokily.

“I was wondering if any of you would like to join me and Hela on our quest to find more recruits in the afterlife known as Cerberus” Harkon stated as he observed which of the five would join.

“I can go, sounds interesting” Dodge express

“Me too, sounds like something that could be interesting, how about you Plankton?” Wanda looked at Plankton.

“I think I'm good, I'm a little adventure out, you should go through” Plankton responded to Wanda with a sincere look.

“Okay then well once I get back I want to help you with that project of yours” The Scarlet Witch gave a slight nod to Plankton.

“I can go,” Pythor responded.

“I'm good staying here, besides someone here has to make sure everyone is in line here” Agatha responded with a brief smile.

“Very well Wanda, Pythor and Dodge will come with us”

The Underworld was a dark place as
Harkon, Pythor Wanda, Hela and Dodge soon found themselves in the dark underworld as they looked around it, hearing nothing but the ghostly cries in agony

“So why exactly are we here?Who could be useful here for our cause?” the Scarlet Witch observed. Noticing echo screams of souls forever stuck in the river.

“This place definitely is an afterlife, most weren't dreaming of,” Hela stated.

Harkon proceeded to observe the area “hmm I sense something, something useful perhaps”

Dodge looked at the area Harkon was observing and proceeded to walk close to a large rock that Harkon stared at. Harkon gave a slight nod to Dodge as she walked towards the rock slowly. Before long Dodge turned to it which scared the two beings that hid there. A small blue monster and a red one.

“Run Pain!” The red one stated as Dodge quickly with her demon strength grabbed Pain. Panic tried to run but the Scarlet Witch was able to capture him with her red magic.

“And who might you two be?” Harkon demanded.

“Please, don't hurt us, if you want you can have Cerberus” Pain yelled as Dodge’s grip grew tighter. Dodge took notice of Pain's plea.

“Seriously your just going to give up your realm like that, what a bunch of cowards, are you sure Harkon this is the right place”

Hela soon interrupted “who is the ruler of this land, as a goddess of death I must know”

Harkon soon took his attention to Panic who was still trapped by Wanda’s chaos magic.

“Has the goddess said who is your leader and why would you give this place up so easily?” Harkon demanded his voice soon grow more demonic in nature “who is your master!?” Wanda for her part proceeded to use her magic to grow tighter their prisoner.

“Hades, but he's been trapped since Hercules” Panic shouted in pain.

“Interesting and where is this Hades trapped in?” Harkon asked.

Pain soon spoke “look at the river there, he's trapped there. The river of souls”

“Release them!” Harkon ordered.

Wanda and Dodge did specifically that.

“What are you thinking?” Hela asked.

“I sense these two can lead us to this Hades and from there I believe this said Hades may lead us to what we are searching for” Harkon explained.

“So we're letting these two lead the way got it” Wanda soon turned from Harkon and Hela back to Pain and Panic

“You two will lead us to where your master is or you will find that I am not the one to upset” her eyes soon began to glow red as she proceeded to show her chaos magic in the palm of her hand.

Pain and Panic quickly nodded in agreement as they proceeded to show the four where to find Hades in the river.

“Not bad,” Dodge said to Wanda.

“Thanks, won’t lie feels good to scare lesser beings” Wanda said as they followed the two small demons.

“Coming form the girl who's in love with a small plankton” Dodge expresses following from a little laugh.

Wanda proceeded to give a Dodge a eyeroll “you leave Plankton out of this”

Dodge began to smile as they walked behind Harkon, Hela and Pythor.

“Honestly Wanda, I'm just joking a little humor, I won't lie I've grown fond of you two since it was you, me and him being the first three recruited by our shadow boss” Dodge continued on.

“Honestly I won't lie Dodge, before this I was at my lowest point in my life, my first love was dead, the world hated me and the kids I got to know cease to exist, honestly you guys have been more of a family than the Avengers ever were”

“Wait seriously?” Dodge almost stopped in her tracks as she heard these words form Wanda’s mouth. Honestly the key demon had never had someone admit this to her before.

you have probably been the closest thing I have had to a friend, you, Pythor, Hela, Agatha have grown on me and Plankton well I guess you can say we both have grown to care for each other more ways than we expected” Wanda gave almost a smile.

“You know I must admit, you seemed surprisingly more happier lately, I just figured maybe it was because of your recently found feelings for someone” Dodge replied.

“Oh it's that, but after watching my world destroyed, I must admit something in me, awoken I finally got to see the world that turn it back on me pay and could finally move on in some way” Wanda express to her colleague

The four followed Pain and Panic.

“Tell me why has no one ruled this realm since your leader’s absence?” Harkon asked.

“Well no one wanted the job to be honest, guiding souls isn't exactly the funniest thing ever” Pain stated.

The five soon stopped at the river as Pain and Panic did.

“Here it is,” Panic pointed to the river.

“Intriguing, I can hear all the souls screaming” Hela responded as she listened to the countless souls crying in agony.

“I sense a god trapped in his own misery” Harkon stated as he tapped into the energy around him. With all the energy he summoned towards him. He was able to bring back Hade the god of the underworld and death from the river of Styx

Wanda, Dodge, Pythor and Hela watched as the god rose from the pool. His skin being blue along with his hair being that of fire that now lit again as he was now free to roam again.

“Hades god and ruler of the underworld, I, Harkon have brought you back fo your punishment in the search of finding those who could be useful in my conquest and quest of finding the temple of darkness” Harkon stated his commanding and dark presence could be felt by his generals in the room.

Hades on the other hand was adjusting his surroundings well coming off ignored.

“Listen pal, I don't care who you are pal” Hades said in a ignoring tone.

“I am Harkon the shadow monster, demon to others. In the end my title means nothing to my goals at hand” Harkon continued as if Hades comments didn't bother him.

“Listen I don't care who you are, I've never heard of you and don't care, Harkon blah blah, what do you want?” Hades demanded.

“You seemed to be quite the hothead it seems, we come here and set you free and not even a thanks” Hela spoke up giving an almost disgusted look to the other god of death.

“And you are lady, I mean I'm digging the look and all, but seriously who are you?” Hades proceeded to give another ignored and irrational look.

“Hela the goddess of death and I don't know, if you're a big stuff here, well I'm from I would say show some respect” the goddess replied.

The Scarlet Witch soon spoke up as well as she watched Hades movements and body language.
“I believe you should listen to us, I am the Scarlet Witch and I believe you should show us more respect towards us, after all we are the ones who freed you from your eternal punishment it seems”

“Hela the goddess of death?, the Scarlet Witch? I don't know any of you or hear of you?! Hades express more fraustion

“This is getting nowhere! This guy is just insulting us!” Pythor yelled.

“Now, now everybody let's calm down, now Hades god of death if I stand corrected, perhaps we are starting on the wrong foot here, let me explain i am currently building a massive empire that no one has seen and i was looking for beings who have enough ambitions and darkness in their hearts to join us?” Harkon proceeded to ease the room.

“Ambitious and darkness you say, perhaps i got some names for you, let's just say their beings trapped here from over the years lost souls with the desires you're talking about” Hades answered.

Harkon saw this as a great opportunity as Hades mentioned the souls of those who could suit their cause.
“Excellent this is why we are here!, please show us these souls, they might be useful to our cause” Harkon suggested.

Hades gave a look of agreement “Find because you five freed me from Styx I'll introduce you to some folks you're looking for and then after that I want you out of my place!!”

Hela was about to inject until Harkon spoke up

“That sounds like a deal”

The four looked in confusion as they figured something was up since no way was Harkon this reasonable when somebody insults him.

“Here follow me” Hades stated

The four soon followed him and Harkon.

“What is Harkon planning?” Dodge asked as she followed the others.

Pythor soon looked at his fellow general “I don't know let's just see, it has to be something good”

Hades soon stopped at a spot near the river

“So my friends you want some ambitious people for your conquest, well I have a treat for you!”

Hades proceeded to summon chairs for the five “I would recommend you guys get comfy here, because we got a show and introductions for you”
“Let's say, we got some very nasty people here” no

Hades began his introductions

“Ladies and gentlemen, we are starting off with a oldie but a goodie, she's a evil queen and a offer stepmother, I mean it she tried to poison her step daughter just because a mirror said she was more beautiful than her, I think she would be a great addition to your little conquest, Queen Grimhilda!!”

Hades proceeded to summon said queen as she stood in front of them and who proceeded to have a surprise look

“Well, she might do, would you like to partake in Multiversal conquest?

“Multiversal conquest you say, sounds interesting would I be able to be the fairest of them all across this Multiverse”

Wanda proceeded to give an odd look at Dodge and whispered to her.

“This woman definitely has a lot of self esteem issues” Dodge nodded in agreement.

“You can be the fairest of all the Multiverse if that's what you wish as long as you remain loyal to the empire” Harkon explained.

Next up, he is known for wanting nothing but death, the Horned King!”

The Horned King gave a look of interest

“Why summoned me?”

“Greetings I am Harkon, emperor of this empire, I would like to recruit you into my empire that plans to cause destruction and darkness across the Multiverse”

“Destruction? than I shall join your noble conquest, my goal to cause death seems to fit with yours on equal par,”

“As the goddess of death I believe I can help you with this goal” Hela gave the look of respect to the Horned King.

Now here we have found a power couple you have never seen before, two lions from Africa. The one killed his brother and tried to get his nephew killed”

Scar and Zira both looked in curiosity as they were summon form the river of Styx,

Scar soon spoke “what is the meaning of this?”

“We are told you might be useful for our empire and our goals for conquest” Pythor stated.

“How about no interruptions please!!” Hades proceeded to yell. Everyone soon decided to respect this a little and remained quiet.

“Now we got the former advisor to the sultan of Agrabah, a man who tried to married the princess and become sultan himself, unfortunately he became a genie and got trapped in a lamp before dying” Jafar is soon summoned

“we got the man of the town, real ladies men, seriously all the ladies wanted this French guy except one she legit left him for a beast, anyways this guy does not take rejection well let me introduce” Gaston soon appears as well.

“ A sea witch with dreams have becoming a goddess” the tentacle sea witch Ursula is summoned as well

“A French Judge who believed what he was doing was what God intended him to do, but fell in love with a gypsy woman and let's just say man felt hellfire” Frollo is summoned next.

“A prince of of the seven isles and thirteenth in line of a throne” Hans is summoned form the rivers of Syax

“You like pirates we got fiver here” Captain Hook, Barbossa, Davy Jones and Blackbeard are summoned ong with Armando Salazar who isn't a pirate but Hades just wanted to screw with the guy knowing it would piss him off.

“A rat who wanted to be king of England, but was beaten by a mouse detective” Ratagan now appears in front of them.

“A woman who wanted to stay young forever and with doing that had to keep a girl with long hair locked up her entire childhood in a tower” Mother Gothel is summoned

“Voodoo practitioner who got screwed over by his friends on the other side ended up here because of apparent dealings” Dr. Facilier appears

“A white Witch who can freeze people she doesn't like, as she pleases, also apparently related to a being name Lilith” Jadis the white witch is soon summoned as well

“This Red Queen like to chop heads, so if your little empire here is looking for some executions she might be useful here” The Red Queen appears

“The leader of the Huns, this man almost took over China” Sun Yu is summoned as well

“This tiger here seriously hates humans and this snake can hypnotized people with his eyes alone, could be pretty useful to your cause” Shere Khan and Kaa soon appeared

“A alien Pirate, who has no morals when it comes to being a pirate” Scroop appears

“ A royal advisor overlooked and forgotten even by the emperor she raised since birth” Yzma appears

“A conquer from England” Governor Ratcliffe appears

“A powerful sorceress through she is a bit nutty” Madame Mim appears

Harkon soon greeted all of those before him to the empire “Welcome friends to the Multiverse Empire we wish to conquer across the Multiverse and wish for you to join it, I can sense it in all of you the thirst for power and conquest, and these four here are some of my top generals and followers, we plan to reshape the Multiverse itself”

“Hey I wasn't done!!” Hades shouted as his blue hair soon lit up to orange.

“What do you mean you weren't done?” Harkon looked at Hades in confusion

“There's still one more, in face she's the worst of them all, she gives even me the creeps, a powerful fairy who is known as the Mistress of Evil, you want conquest, oh baby she's your gal”

Hades soon summoned Maleficent the Mistress of evil as he was summoning her green flames lit the room. All the other villains seemed fearful.

Dodge showed genuine fear for once “What the hell is this!!”

The Scarlet Witch almost took this as a sign to be concerned as she considered the possibility of releasing some chaos magic to stop it.

But as she turned to Harkon, she noticed the shadow being calmed almost as if he was curious to see where this would go.

“Shouldn't we do something?” Wanda looked at him with a look of confusion.

Harkon in response simply turned his head to her, with one response “No!”

As the green flames stopped. The feared Fairy now stood in front of them. Shea wore an all black dress, her green skin being a noticeable feature along with her horns that were on top of her head, she carried a scepter that she held with authority.

“I am Maleficent, Mistress of evil and why has the god of the underworld summoned me, surely he wouldn't be so foolish to do it for no reason” she soon turned to Hades.

Hades looked rightfully creeped out as she stared at him with her stern look.

“Such a presence, she truly is someone to be feared,” Hela said as she couldn't help but respect Maleficent for being able to turn the entire room’s attention to her. The only one who managed to equal it was Harkon. Who looked at the Mistress of evil with respect and as an equal.

“The god of the underworld summoned you under my request, Maleficent, Mistress of evil, I come here with an offer for you to join my empire and to help conquer and destroy many universes as we please”

Maleficent grew a dark smile as she heard the request “Intriguing, a empire of darkness and evil, truly a opportunity that I have ever been offered one, perhaps I shall join, I sense you are a great being of darkness and I respect that quite well”

“Greetings Maleficent, I am the Scarlet Witch, a being who is destined to create or destroy reality as she pleases, we would be quite honored for someone like yourself to join our cause, Harkon found me well I was at the lowest point in my life, helped me embrace my destiny, this empire is worthy to have someone like you among it” Wanda spoke directly towards Maleficent, showing her own power in a form of a ball of chaos magic in her one hand.

“I sense you too are a being with such dark power as well both you and your master seem worthy to follow, I shall join, you have my loyalty for now, please don't lose it” The Mistress of evil response.

“Thank you for joining our cause Mistress of evil” Harkon stated showing respect towards the other dark being in the room.

“Okay let's get this show on the road!” Hades yelled. Only for Harkon to stop him from continuing.

“Oh I believe not, if you don't recall earlier you insulted me and my generals, I do not take that with ease and a grain of salt, you unfortunately will serve as a reminder of what happens to those who insult me or any of those that are in my empire.

“Hey listen pal, I legit gave you a bunch of new friends and let's go easy now, I mean come on when you're stuck in a river of never ending souls and suffering it gets a little to you” Hades soon gave a look of trying to reason with the shadow being.

Harkon soon changed his tone “perhaps your right to let bygones be by gones ” Harkon took out his hand as Hades was about to respond.

Harkon’s hand quickly turned to a fist as without warning he punched the god of the underworld in the stomach directly back into the Styx river.

Hades soon. Fell in the River as the souls quickly grabbed back under

‘Get off me,!, the god of the underworld screamed as he was grabbed back down below.

All of those who Hades summoned looked in surprise and horror, all except Maleficent who proceeded to give a smile.

Pythor, Wanda, Dodge and Hela gave a mix of reactions.

“You didn't plan to have Hades join us?” Wanda said as she questioned Harkon’s decision a little.

“I wanted him to serve as a reminder to those who insult me and my empire, let this be a listen, anyone who insults us will be showing consequences” Harkon explained as he showed his authority to all the villains around him.

Dodge began to smile “honestly I'm glad, he didn't join us, I thought he was annoying admittedly” Dodge proceeded to smile.

“So, it seems you are fine with just one goddess of death it seems and no others” Hela expresses interest in Harkon's actions just now. For her at least it meant she was the only one who could remain as the only god of death in the empire and honestly she was fine with that to say the least.

The other villains in the room proceeded to pledge their loyalty to Harkon, after seeing his act towards Hades those who remained quiet and uncertain now knew their decision.

Maleficent on the other hand was impressed of what's she had just seen

“Now tell me what do you have planned for this Multiverse, hmmm, I really want to to know”

“Oh it’s quite simple”

Harkon soon proceeded to sing

“I never thought villains essential” Harkon soon turns to Hela
“They're crude and unspeakably plain”

“But maybe they've a glimmer of potential” Harkon proceeds to turn to the Scarlet Witch

“If allied to my vision and brain” Harkon moves near Dodge.

“I know that your powers of retention” Harkon moves to Maleficent.

“Are as wet as a warthog's backside” he proceeded to look at Pythor

“But thick as you are, pay attention” Harkon proceeds to address all the villains

“My words are a matter of pride” Harkon turns to Frollo.
“It's clear from your vacant expressions”

“The lights are not all on upstairs” He stared at Madame Mine

“But we're talking kings and successions” he moves to Scar

“ Even you can't be caught unawares” Harkon moves to the Horn King.”

Harkon soon moves to a big rock where he stand in front of the others

“So prepare for a chance of a lifetime
Be prepared for sensational news
A shining new era
Is tiptoeing nearer”

“And where do we feature?” Ursula asked

“Just listen to teacher
I know it sounds sordid
But you'll be rewarded
When at last I am given my dues
And injustice deliciously squared
Be prepared”

“Yeah, be prepared, we'll be prepared
For what?” Yzma stated

For the death of all heroes” Harkon explained

Why are they sick? Yzma responded

No fool, we're gonna kill them and all who stand in our way too” Harkon further explained

“Stick with me and you'll never lose again”

The villains all soon started to join into Harkon’s song

Yay, (alright) alright, long live the empire
Long live the emperor
Long live the emperor
It's great that we'll soon be connected
With a emperor who'll be all-time adored”

Harkon is happy to see everyone is getting the big picture. He continues

“Of course, quid pro quo, you're expected
To take certain duties on board
The future is littered with prizes
And though I'm the main addressee
The point that I must emphasize is
You won't get losses without me
So prepare for the coup of the century
Be prepared for the murkiest scam
Meticulous planning
Tenacity spanning
Decades of denial
Is simply why I'll
Be the ultimate villain undisputed
Respected, saluted
And seen for the wonder I am
Yes, my teeth and ambitions are bared
Be prepared
Yes, our teeth and ambitions are bared
Be prepared!!!”

Harkon now done with his song and all the villains who were brought back to Hades now on board with Harkon’s goals soon took it all in

“Yes, my friends follow me on my quest and we will be victorious forever ha ha ha ha ha!”

Chapter Text

Lee was simping on her drink as she sat by herself adjusting to her new life. It was a lot for her remembering what Jim told her about not becoming something she isn't after Mario’s death. But here she was now part of something darker and sinister than she had ever thought. Perhaps Jim was right, but it was too late for that at this point she wasn't sure if it was the virus or herself realizing her new life. Before she could think any further. She heard a familiar voice

“Well there's the beautiful doc!” It was Jerome Valeska as he took a seat right next to her. In the past she would have wanted to see him die a second death, the image of him laughing maniacally after confessing murdering his mother still stuck with her. But at this point she tried not to care anymore.

“What do you want?” She said as she took another sip of her wine hoping she could avoid a full conversation with him.

“What, come on now doc, why can't we be friends now, especially since we're on the same side now” Jerome gave a big smile on his face that was currently stitched back on.

“Listen just because we're part of the same Multiversal empire, I wouldn't call us friends, besides I think I would rather befriend that flying pony that I saw earlier today than you” Lee gave a look of annoyance.

“Listen Doc, I get it, we have a rough past, but let's let that past die down and go for a bigger future” Jerome responded.

“What do you want, Jerome?” Lee asked, wondering if there was a point to him coming to her.

“So listen to this after talking to that Harley Quinn, I found out about how there was a Gotham that existed in her world and apparently she dated a guy named the Joker, apparently like me, he knew how to have fun” Jerome said with a smile.

“Lovely another lunatic in another version of Gotham” Lee said with annoyance.

“I'm planning at some point to go to another version of Gotham and see what we could find? Maybe a version of this Joker, but first I have my own plans I need to do first before that, you want in?”

Lee gave a look of of annoyance “How about no, now go before I break your arm”

“Tough crowd” Jerome stated as he walked away.

Tabitha soon sat next to Barbara.

“So we got the okay” Tabitha asked

“Yep, pretty soon this dump will be looking shiny and new” Barbara responded.

Not far from them was Toffee, one of the newest members of the group that Angelique and Tamara brought in.

“Hello ladies I just wanted to say I can't wait to see your business here take off” the lizard in the nice suit said as sip of his drink.

“Thanks..” Barabra responded

“Toffee”

“Well thanks Toffee” Barabra said, still feeling weird about the lizard man.

“I'm still going to have to get used to some of the others here”

“Honestly I'll say the lizard is probably a better member than the three psychos I broke out of maximum prison recently” Tabitha responded.

A portal opened led by Harkon following behind him were Dodge, Wanda, Pythor, Hela and the new villains that had been recruited from the underworld outside. Multiple of the villains soon came out to see who had been brought into the empire just now.

“Well everybody welcome to your new home!” Dodge's first response was.

“Yes everyone this is not only your new home, but a place to start over again” Wanda followed up on.

Harley soon arrived wanting to meet all of the new friends that Harkon and the others brought.

“Is that a skeleton?” She pointed to the Horned King.

Tabatha also walked outside, taken back by Ratigan who was now human size.

“Is that fucking human size rat?”

“Greetings, I am Professor Ratigan,” he introduced himself.

Maleficent soon spoke up among the new villains “This seems to be quite the place you have made for yourself, such power”

Harkon turned around to Maleficent as he responded to the dark fairy “Thank you, we have grown quite large lately, more and more members have been recruited by the days. The empire grows, you are just the recent ones to join in all honesty”

Davy Jones soon spotted Tia Dalma. As he walked closer to her.

“Calypso you dare be here, a traitorous goddess yourself has no loyalty!” Davy Jones was about to threaten her.

“Easy Jones, Tia Dalma or Calypso you would refer to is a member of this empire as are you, might I remind you want happen to Hades just now” Hela interrupted “I would recommend you buried your hatchet or Harkon will have no choice but to give you a similar fate”

“Fine, just stay out of my way,” Jones pointed at Tia Dalma.

“Come now we must be like the sea and keep moving Jones, I am part tis empire for similar reasons as you”

Jones left in anger as he walked away from her, the goddess who broke his heart and cursed him suffering for all eternal.

Wanda soon walked up to Plankton who was chatting with Agatha

“No, I do wonder about that too” Plankton continued his conversation with Agatha as he was unaware of Wanda walking up behind them.

“Hey I'm not interrupting anything am I?” Wanda asked as she walked up to Plankton.

“Not really, we were just discussing stuff about the process of giving life to Korriban and all of that,” Agatha responded.

“How was the mission? Seems like we have a lot more members again” Plankton responded.

“Yep, we even have the Mistress of Evil in our group now,” Wanda replied.

“Really, she sounds like someone worthy to be here” Agatha responded being intrigued by the recent new addition.

“Hey, you know I was wondering if you want to go for a walk, like I said before I left. I think it would be the perfect time to talk about your project you're working on” Wanda said to Plankton as they soon left the others to begin discussing Plankton’s project.

Rowena soon went up to Agatha to talk about something that was on her mind recently.

“You know Agnes I been thinking it lately about my son Fergus a little I don't know why but he’s been on my mind ever since I joined this place”

“You know Rowena I know it's hard to believe, but I understand having a falling out with your child more than you could expect” Agatha responded

“I try not to think about him too much, I don't want that weakness” Rowena thought back to her son before joining the empire, his betrayal to her for the Winchesters.

“We can talk about this as much as you want to be honest, Rowena we coven sisters have each other back after all” Agatha gave a smile on return as the ladies continue onwards with their conversation.

Harkon soon visited J who was currently working on something.

“I see you are making the best of this place” Harkon said as he entered the room looking around seeing J release some equipment that he brought with him across the Multiverse.

“I must say old friend I am a bit jealous that you were able to go across the Multiverse so freely well I was stuck on that planet for so long” Harkon stated with a curious, yet a sober tone. One of the few instances of the shadow being showing emotion other than rage.

“The Multiverse is a dark and scary place at times granted we have both fallen in many ways to what we were in the past, not many know about us or what we did Harkon” J soon turned to face Harkon.

“It just proves more why I must do what I must to spread my empire across the Multiverse for those to fear me, I once had foolish dreams in the past, but you know that” Harkon responded with the tone in his voice of that deep thought as memories went through his brian.

“I must admit Harkon I never would have assumed you would have someone as powerful as the Scarlet Witch by your side or beings like Hela the goddess of death those are very impressive recruits” J stated.

“Honestly I wasn't aware of the Scarlet Witch prophecy until I met Ms. Maximoff, she's definitely coming long ways from when I found her a broken young woman trying to hold on to a pathetic dream, but like all of us she has learned to let that dream die and to become something truly more” Harkon responded his voice now in his usually darker tone.

“Have you ever wondered what it would be like if the others were here with us?” J responded.as he took a tool out of his bag of equipment “you know the others from our past?” J looked back.

Harkon gave a look of annoyance “No and I never want to think of those again, they made their paths, I'm on my own”

“Okay okay, I get it to say how did you start this empire anyways I been meaning to ask, but with all the craziness around here, I forgot too” J responded.

“Oh well it's quite simple I used a spell from that world of darkness to summon beings that had darkness in their hearts the first one sent to me was Wanda, and then soon afterwards Dodge, Plankton, Pythor, Agatha and Hela why?” Harkon soon asked.

“Wait what spell?” J soon asked in confusion.

“The spell known as the summoner of darkness why” Harkon responded.

“Wait, that spell is dangerous, it is said it can cause destruction to the Multiverse itself! No wonder why it brought you to the Scarlet Witch, that spell can destroy or bend realities!” J soon turned on a small screen that he had.

“So that's why I've been seeing disturbances around here! I mean the Scarlet Witch, Amara the embodiment of Darkness and Bill Cipher this is just screaming for a collision course” J looked at the monitor and then at Harkon who seemed unphase in fact almost as if this wasn't a surprise at all.

“You want this to happen?” J looked in disbelief.

“The only way for those to fear me and my empire is to tear down the very multiverse itself and for that I need to make as many holes across it”

“Man I thought I was crazy, but you took it to a whole another level” J looked in curiosity now. “So was this your plan the whole time?”

“Not at first, at first I knew something was happening I could feel it the spell and me are connected in someway, Wanda helped me perfected a little after she was the first I summoned, I honestly don't know if she can feel it or not as I can” Harkon’s tone soon shifted back to a little more sincere.

“It wasn't until I summoned 7 beings one day that I felt something happened. The spell took a life of its own and resurrected beings such as Bill Cipher and the ….. Overlord” Harkon explained.

J couldn't believe what he was hearing “This can't be! The same Overlord from the land formerly known as Ninjago wasn't defeated by the Green Ninja?”

“Yes, but you must remember the Overlord can never be truly defeated, he was in his dominated state when the spell hit him it seems and I can now sense him, he's making his move across the Multiverse now and I fear he is a threat to my empire”

“How are you able to do this? I know you are no longer human, how are you able to do any of this, Harkon how powerful have you become” J looked in almost horror and wonder.

“As powerful as I can be, I have truly shredded my past and have become something more, I was able to free the Celestial Toymaker from his prison and free Amara from hers task most wouldn't consider possible from their universes, but I prove otherwise”

“You're breaking the Multiverse apart with those acts alone! Then why need the temple of Darkness, you seem to be doing fine on your own as it is?” J soon felt a unease in him as he questioned Harkon's motives which were both intriguing and unnerving at the same time”

“I need as much power as possible to finally kill the Overlord once and for all to do something that not even the pathetic heroes of that world could do, it's time I leave the shadows and for those to know and fear me across the Multiverse besides what I have done are more small incursions in the sense that those that my spell have reach to will find me or will hear my voice, the only place that should feel the incursions should be this place alone, no where else should be effected” Harkon tone became darker in nature. “Beings like The Scarlet Witch, Amara, Celestial Toymaker and Bill Cipher understand what I am doing, it's why they agreed to follow me. The others they follow me because I promise them a second chance and I do mean it when I offer it to them as well” Harkon soon paused for a second”we even have two Darkholds now”

J looked in interest now “You truly are a ambitious being aren't you”

“Aren't we?” Harkon responded.

“I do have a question, how do you have The Scarlet Witch as a loyal follower? I've seen other visions of her throughout the Multiverse, different events causing her to awaken, but you Harkon I am genuinely shocked you were able to do that especially now that I know you didn't even know about her prior?” J asked

“Oh yes like I said before she was lost, I could sense the potential in her, but she was being held back like I said before of dreams she must let go. I showed her my past as I saw hers, such tragically to say we both share, since then we have a link of sorts, an understanding of one and another. I showed her how to unlock her true potential by getting back at the world that abandoned her” Harkon explained.

“Indeed truly tragic, but what exactly does this all mean? Have you seen any incursions yet?” J asked.

“Besides the those that Bill Cipher brought over no, but I sense their happening and will probably affect us at some point”

“When would that happen?” J responded.

Before Harkon could get a word in. The Handler came barging in to alert Harkon of something.

“What is it?” Harkon stated.

“there are portals popping up outside!” Handler stated.

Harkon soon followed her. Leaving J by himself “What are you planning Harkon?”

Harkon soon went outside with the Handler there were at least five dark portals that appeared

One being that had fallen from one of the portals right in front of Rowena was none other than her son, the king of Hell himself Crowley.

He had gotten up at right at the same time another being appeared from the portals, this being had four arms and was all black. His eyes were pure red, his teeth sharp on top of his head was a helmet of sorts.

“Where am I?” He said in a dark tone.

Crowley looked in confusion “Mother?” As he saw Rowena.

Rowena could only have a look of confusion herself as she never expected to see her son again. Before she could respond. Garmadon soon spoke again.

“What is this place!” He yelled as he produced purple energy from his four hands.

“I don't know either pal? Crowley stated

“Nonsense!” Garmadon as he threw the purple energy from all four of his hands at the king of Hell, Crowley quickly jumped out of the way as it hit a building.

Crowley got up with a look of anger “well that's it!” As he quickly used his powers to hold Garmadon in his place only for Garmadon to slowly move out of his hold
“Foolish move” Garmadon simply stated

Another being soon interpreted that of a pink feminine being who knocked Garmadon behind his back. She had a look of have genuine insanity as she stretched her arms with her scythe

“Hello!!, what's this? I see a fighting match count me in ha ha ha!” she stated

All the villains tried to think of something as the madness unfolding. Agatha quickly was the first to take action.

“As she tried to contain the three, but it proved difficult as Garmadon used each of his four arms to counter both the pink being and Agatha at the same time. He proceeded to take both back at the same time.

Hela for her part tried to chime in as well, but unfortunately another being soon appeared from a portal that of what appeared to be a skeleton monkey like being with a hood. What followed him was someone in a giant suit.

“What's up Losers, I am Lord Hater!!! Number one villain of the universe!! And this here is my girlfriend, Lord Dominator!” Hater shouted as he revealed his hands with green energy.

Dominator soon revealed her true face form under the helmet of a green woman with white hair.

“Seriously I agree to go out with you on one date and this happens, I knew I should have just left the galaxy completely after losing my army” She said with an annoyed voice in her tone. She proceeded to she put her helmet back on “Let's just figure out where we are and if we have to destroy anyone at the moment”

Hela summoned her Necroswords but the two were able to destroy them with the energy that they produced from their hands.

Harkon and The Handler soon appeared to witness the five intruders attacking.

They're going to tear everything down, if we don't do something” The Handler stated as she watched the chaos unfold.

“Found the Scarlet Witch now!” Harkon ordered. The Handler responded with a nod as she quickly moved to do just that.

Meanwhile Agatha was able to get the pink being with what seemed to be a diamond attached to her with her magic and with that was able to teleport her to the dungeon.

Meanwhile another person appeared from the Portal, this being a woman with an eye patch wearing a dark suit and under it was a white shirt.

“Well the hell am I?!” She yelled as she took her sword out ready to fight any of those that stood in her way.

Amora soon catched her with her magic “I will send her to the dungeons, hopefully I can catch Agatha there for us to discuss how to deal with this mess”

In the dungeons Amora and Agatha soon discuss the matter above.

As the two recent prisoners soon took each other in.

“What the hell are you and what is this place?” Ellie looked around in general confusion.

“I am Spinal and like you I have no idea where I am, but it beats being stuck on that planet for centuries by myself” she said with an unhinged smile.

Ellie could only look in confusion.

Meanwhile, up above. Dr. Doom was battling Lord Garmadon who proved to be a very powerful opponent.

“I won't go that easy!” Garmadon shouted

Green Goblin joined in the proceeding madness as he threw pumpkin bombs at Garmadon. Only Garmadon to jump out of the way.

Garmadon soon appeared from the smoke as Zod tried to confront him one on one. But Garmadon proceeded to use it , which soon became hard for Zod as the tornado that had Garmadon in it was too fast for him to punch in time.

Amara soon entered the fight next for the powerful being that Garmadon was. She quickly unleashed her own dark energy at him which caused Garmadon to stop in his tracts as he soon unleashed his own. As their dark and purple energies were now locked together.

“Who are you? You seemed to hold quite power, perhaps you could join our empire” Amara said with a confident smile.

Garmadon for his part acknowledged her power “must admit it's nice to finally fight a person here with actual power” Their powers soon clashed until their lock ended with a massive clash as both their powers combined ended up causing a massive ball of energy that knocked them both to the ground.

Garmadon soon walked up to Amara “Not bad, for that you earned my respect” as he took one of his arms to help her up.

“Who are you?” What is this place?, the evil in my veins sense something strong here” Garmadon responded as he took a moment to take things in.

Amara soon smiled”This is the empire full of darkness in it, I know I sense it too, you see I am the embodiment of darkness itself and the one who freed me is the one who created it and that leads it, He is a being I never thought could be created before until now”

“Intriguing you perhaps don't know the Overlord?” Garmadon soon took her words as well as her declaration that she is the embodiment of darkness.

“I do not know him, but Harkon the leader I was talking about has told me enough about him, there can only be one embodiment of darkness” She stated.

Doom, Goblin and Zod took in the moment as they observed Garmadon no longer being hostile, but now seemingly talking with Amara.

Before Harkon interrupted, “what is this?”

Amara proceeded to smile “Ah Harkon I was just telling our new friend Garmadon here about you and this empire”

Garmadon soon spoke “This empire you created seems intriguing.

The Scarlet Witch soon appeared “well you seemed to be a interesting type first you attack us and then you stop for whatever reason”

“And you are?” Garmadon asked

“The Scarlet Witch, let's just say I'm an all powerful witch and I personally don't like someone entering our domain to attack it, we already had two incidents and that was because our little triangle friend decided to have fun” Wanda proceeded to give a cold and stern look towards Garmadon.

“Intriguing another being with Potential to create and destroy, I thought Oni were the only ones, but apparently I was wrong” Garmadon responded.

“Well lovely, perhaps, you should come with us then, as Wanda proceeded to create a portal to the dungeons” Garmadon agreed and went through the portal as Harkon and Amara followed them.

As they entered the dungeon they saw at least nine cells with prisoners. Along with Dodge, Jason, Michael and Art who stood near the cells.

“Well looks like we got some good ones here, everybody”

Wanda soon pushed Garmadon into his cell
“In you go, no hard feelings were just putting you in here, just to be on the safe side, if this goes well perhaps you will have a place here”

Dodge soon went up to Harkon “so good news, we manage to capture all those who appeared form the portals and Wanda managed to go through all of their heads to see who they and what universes they come from, some more crazier than others”

Harkon soon moved to the cells, his cold presence causing the prisoners attention.

Spinal soon spoke up “who are you?”.

“I am Harkon, leader of this empire you have stumbled upon, may I ask who you are?”

“I am Spinal a poor gem abandoned by those who I thought were my friend, the one I swore loyalty too, I been alone for centuries, until now”

“Hmmm intriguing, perhaps you could find a home here, this place is a home for those who deserve a second chance”

Harkon soon moved forward to the other cell. Wanda soon followed him to catch him up to speed.

“This here is Ellie Driver, a skilled assassin form her world”

Wanda soon led Harkon to the others

“Crowley King of hell and Rowena’s son, this is actually the same one we met when we recruited Rowena, Abbadon, Amara and Eve”

“This here is Judge Doom a toon who went insane and wanted to kill his own kind”

“Next up, we have Royal Pain real name Gwen Grayson she's a supervillain where she’s form through her her plans were interesting to say the least, she wanted to turn superheroes into babies to raise them as villains”

“Lord Hater and Lord Dominator two intergalactic conquers interesting enough they started off as enemies now they apparently date”

“I only agreed to one date with him!” The Dominator yelled.

“Dominator here likes to destroy planets for fun” Wanda stated

“Because I'm the bad guy, it's fun to do” Dominator responded to Wanda’s comment.

“And now this one here me and Plankton found when we were taking our walk together when this whole mess started, a talking monkey name Mojo Jojo yes that is his name and apparently fights beings known as Powerful Girls”

“Interesting I heard a voice that was defeated by these Powerpuff girls, it couldn't be possible that he is the same voice I heard through J’s machine” Harkon looked at Mojo Jojo with interest.

“The Powerpuff girls are my enemies! time after time have I been defeated by them” Jojo stated in anger.

“That voice you are the one I heard before, perhaps you can have a place here my monkey friend”

Wanda proceeded”last and not least we have Necroila, queen of the vampires, where she's form, also very powerful with dark magic it seems form what I could see in her head”

I must admit, I knew my spell was powerful, but I should have known it would become uncontrollable” Harkon looked around the dungeon.

“I do fear we might have to keep look for now on if this becomes a regular occurrence, it's for the best that we keep track of these instances especially if they bring in more beings like this, but one thing I notice everyone here has been declared a villain form where they are, perhaps we can possibly bring them in?” Wanda said as she looked at the cells and back to Harkon.

“Perhaps, but we must make sure first that these beings would be useful in our conquest” Harkon stated as he gave her a nod.

Wanda responded by letting her hold on to the cells go, the prisoners were now allowed to be free. Wanda walked next to Dodge, Jason, Michael and Art. As Harkon moved back and forth as the prisoners all lined up

“I am Harkon, ruler of this empire and you my friends are now giving an opportunity of a lifetime join my empire or be sent to death either one doesn't matter for me, these are your options, options that I would say pick wisely” Harkon said is dark presence could be felt in the room alone.

Crowley soon spoke “I won't lie, I'm still pissed on what your little witch over there did to me back when her and the two others decided to free my bitch of a mother and left reality itself. But on the other hand other sense that day I come to realize the Winchesters only needed me when they wanted something, see since that day things have been very quiet lately and I come to realize that I am being viewed as soft back home, the King of Hell should not be viewed as such, perhaps joining this little safe haven of yours, wouldn't be a bad idea”

Wanda soon spoke up “but what about your mother, you make it clear you hate her and she hates you, Rowena has been a loyal member of the empire’s coven since she joined, I would suggest if you join to let your petty dispute go going forward for this empire sake, form personal experience I would recommend it” the Scarlet Witch presence could equal that of Harkon's as she looked directly at Crowley.

Crowley took this as a sign that any wrong word and it could be his last. But he knew to play the game well when it came to deals.

“If I promise I don't care about the hag, will you let me in?” Crowley responded.

“Perhaps, if you are willing to not attack a member of the coven, then yes perhaps you can join” she expressed, giving his offer a causality.

“So let's shake on it than , a deal you would say” Crowley responded with a slick smile on his face as he reached his hand out on a shake

Wanda proceeded to take her hand out as well. As they proceeded to shake on it “very well but if I hear you so much make a threat to Rowena I will show you why i should be feared, but you should already know that considering our last conforntaion”

“Very welcome, King of Hell to the Multiverse Empire” Harkon explained.

Amara soon spoke up being silent up until now “I do believe Lord Garmadon showed some interest earlier”

Garmadon soon looked at the woman “well yes I did show some interest earlier mostly because I was curious what you are planning to be honest, I must admit this place does lure me in someway, so yes I guess I shall join”

“Honestly I'm going to say yes mainly because I feel like this could be interesting and also because I get the feeling you aren't the bluffer types” Ellie Driver responded agreeing to join.

“Count me in, I think I can have some crazy fun with you guys, besides I won't be alone anymore” Spinal soon agreed to join.

“Hey this sounds fun, we get to conquer worlds, hey Dominator wants to join this” Hater turned to Dominator.

“Do I get to blow up stuff that I want? Like plants and all that fun” Dominator asked.

Dodge interrupted “yes, you get to destroy as many worlds as you please, if you join this”

“Sweet count me in!” Dominator responded as well.

“This sounds fun admittedly, I'm in as well” Judge Doom responded in glee.

“Consider I was in prison before I got here and if I say no you will kill me, I'm going to have to say yes, a place full of villains like this does sound fun in a way” Royal Pain left out a smile

“Say no more I'm in as well” Mo Jo Responded.

“Power and conquest, count me in as well” Necroila responded

“ Congratulations, welcome to the empire I'm sure Wanda, Dodge and possibly Amara will show you around, I have other things I must do?”

“Wait where are you going?” Dodge asked.

“I believe ladies I must travel to another version of hell, I sense beings there that could be useful, please do take care here of showing our new members here around the the place”

Harkon soon left as everybody watched him leave the dungeon.

In a version of Hell. There was a witch stuck in her own personal Hell that of a retail store for all eternity unlike most she was well aware of being trapped in her own personal Hell. Her name was Madison Montgomery a powerful witch. She had risen from the dead in the past.

An endless line of people stood in front of her cash register

Woman “ The policy clearly states that I can return this for any reason for a full refund

Madison “It's used”

Woman “For any reason, this thing cooks for shit, look for yourself”

Madisan looked at the Crockpot that had moldy food and maggots in it. Her reaction was that of horror and gross out by what she saw

“Oh!”

Woman “Oh great now it’s broke, I want to talk to your manager”

Madison “No, no, no please don't call my manager”

Woman “Manger!I need a manager overhear!”

Another woman who stood alongside with a man suddenly speaks “Hey, don't I know you?, you an actress”

Madison responded “I sing a little too, I was working on an album of Celina Dion deep cuts before all of this, but yeah i'm really known for my acting”

The man next to the woman soon spoke after remaining quiet”Lindsay Lohan”

Madison soon had a look of annoyance on her face “No, I’m Madison Montgomery”

Woman: “Do you have a twin sister?”

Madison “No, but I have fucking name tag”

Woman “but there were two of you in the parent trap”

Man “yeah how’d they do that”

Madison clearly soon annoyed “okay, listen up idiot, I was the star of multiple TV movies and I was up for a substantial role in a Mike Myers film so yeah”

Woman: “So then why are you working here?”

Man “That's not Lindsey Lohan”

Woman “yeah, she's nobody”

Madison “who are you?, you're not even the star of your own hell, you're just a nameless day player in my eternal suffering!”

Madison is soon shocked by her manager

Manger “Go refold the towels in aisle 14”

Madison “I just did that before I came down here”

The Manager soon has a demonic voice “Go!”

Everyone soon laughs at her as she runs to refold the towels of aisle 14. Harkon watches as she runs to the aisle picking up the towels that were on the ground, but because the aisles were so unrealistically high she couldn't reach the fourth shelf as they fell back on the ground.

Madison soon went to pick them back up when she noticed a dark shadowy figure stand before her.

Madison looked up at him “you don't clearly belong here, what are you, demons don't usually show their true faces here?”

Interesting, you are aware that you're in hell?” Harkon asked.

“Well I've had the curse of being right and knowing more than everyone else, so I guess knowing that I'm in hell is ironic or something, who are you?” Madison responded as she stared at the being with questions.

“I am Harkon, a shadow demon you will, I have recently made an empire that homes many with ambitions that being gods, monsters, demons, witches yourself or just ambitious humans in general, I come to offer you a chance to escape this hell of yours and to join me and my empire in our path for conquest”

“You can give me out of here, listen pal if your offering to rescue from this place, I'm all yours, hell you could be offering me a orgy and I would be all in”

“None of that would be necessary, I would just need you to pledge your loyalty to my empire and with that you can also have access to my coven”

“Honestly I would be seriously dumb if I said no to your offer, I'm all in, like seriously I want to get out of this place” Madison expressed as she accepted Harkon's offer.

“That's good but first there are others I must free from here” Harkon's express his cold demeanor showing.

“What others? We're in hell, if you are looking to free someone that might be a challenge, you know how many souls end up here” Madison responded with a look of confusion. but after a moment of looking at him and his expression. Madison soon changed her tune, not wanting to blow her chance of being free from her personal hell.

“Through I mean we can take our time, it clearly sounds like you know what you doing”

“I'm looking for those who you could say are part of horror stories like yourself” Harkon replied.

As the two prepared to enter this version of Hell in search of those who could fit the empire goals.

Meanwhile

In a dark location in the Multiverse many simply weren't aware of. The Overlord resided.
“Oh so that shadow being thinks he can take my title”
Overlord soon pondered to himself he needed allies fast, but unfortunately Harkon took his original five generals the last time he looked for allies and the Sith unfortunately proved to be useless.

“Hmm it seems my resurrected Sith failed me, I must find new forces but who?” The Overlord soon could sense something nearby, something I'm mechanical. A force that could only do one thing but replicate a force that had long been dead in their home universe, but we're now back and stronger than before.

“Oh Harkon you should have made sure your little Scarlet Witch minion should have known better not to put her chaos magic in places that should!’t be ha ha ha ha!”

Chapter Text

Harkon and Madison proceeded to walk in limbo of sorts of those personal hells. Each one a miserable loop over and over again. They soon found themselves in an old Hotel.

“Huh, an old hotel, what's this person’s hell? Bad room service!” Madison said in her typical deadpan tone.

“Hmm it can be if it serves as a reminder to someone a reminder of pain and loss” Harkon informed.

“Listen pal, if I'm going to be a part of your little empire, I would like to know more about you, like what are you exactly?” Madison asked.

Harkon soon turned to face her “A being that should never be, a being who was created because of another’s mistake, a mistake most don't know about” his presence showed command and darkness thay Madison had never really felt before not like this

“Like you I was wronged, force into my own hell, prevented from my true potential” Harkon soon turned back to the infrastructure of the hotel “our torment soul is here somewheres I can sense her”

Madison soon followed Harkon as he followed his senses. They soon entered a dining room where a woman was wearing a white dress. She was with a man. The man was shouting at her.

“I do not love you whore, even as a vampire you are a foolish bitch, you're nothing!”

“Rudolph, please don't say that I love you!” She cried out.

“Wow, looks like she got the worse hell than me?” Madison looked at the woman and the sadness of it all.

The woman soon turned to face them, shocked to see another face besides the man screaming at her.

Harkon looked at the man “be gone” he said as he used his shadow powers to incinerate the man.

He soon took a seat next to the woman. “A demon?” She stated as she observed him.

“Perhaps, but also possibly the one who can free you from this hell of yours” Harkon said as he sat across from her.

“Basically lady you're in Hell on constant loop twenty four seven, I know because I just got off on my own thanks to this guy, he's telling you the truth about getting you out of here” Madison soon sat next to Harkon and the woman.

“ Is that why it feels like eternity of the man I loved insulting my very presence, I guess deep down I deserve it, but you don't seem to be the type to have remorse, so why should I ask well” the woman pondered to herself.

“What's your name lady?” Madison asked.

“My name is Countess Elizabeth Johnson or just the countess to others, I have lived a life of cruelty, but only because life was like that for me” the woman responded.

“I see, you would fit in with my empire, you seemed to be a woman who knows what she wants and that the world is a cruel place, you could find your new home there, there's even a vampire count Dracula himself that I feel you can get along with”

“How did you know?” The Countess gave a look of surprise as the being knew what she was.

“A vampire, yes I can sense it within you, my dear” Harkon responded with an almost sympathetic tone.

“I was promised eternal life and devotion to two people and through there I made it in life to survive, unfortunately life treated me unfairly, full of uncertainty and hardships” she responded with a look of sternness and mixture of sadness in her voice.

Harkon soon took a seat as he listened to the woman. His shadowy figure was unreadable, but he understood her more than she could possibly imagine “I've had a life tragedy and lost of purpose myself my dear, a coldness and sense of lost in my past is what made me today”

“Really you know how it feels” the Countess raised an eyebrow, her demeanor still that of coldness.

Madison for her part took a seat as well as she observed the conversation carious to see where it would go.

“Before I became this I was in task with observing the goodness and the darkness across the realities, I protected realms from threats many weren't aware of, kept them secrets, I did a lot for what I thought were for the right reasons until I saw that it meant nothing, nothing worked and no one knew who I was, I soon abandoned those wishes because of it”

“Intriguing, the tragically and the things we do that release the darkness part of us seemed to be what makes us who we are it seems, perhaps shall join you” The Countess replied

“Great! One more person to join and a step for me to get out of well hell” Madison said a smile formed on her face as the thought of getting out of the torture that was hell and into a second chance of lifw thrilled her.

“Excellent, now you two, we must continue on, I sense another who could be useful to us” Harkon responded as they continued on their search for another tormented soul stuck in their own hell.

Missy decided to walk into Barabra and Tabitha bar as she entered she saw a man talking to himself with a dummy.

“What is this?” Was all she could mustered

Edward appeared near the bar counter “I see you've met our latest addition to the empire” he gave a small smile as he could tell the Time Lady’s confusion

“So it's actually a funny story” Edward explains

Flashback

Penguin and Riddler were in the former’s office. It was once the home of the Mayor, now home to Oswald’ business operations.

Riddler looked at a board “Your planning to expand your business beyond Gotham?”

“Well Edward it's quite simple, there are reports that the virus is spreading across the west coast and as the government starts to lose grip of it slowly but surely I plan to come right in and take some of it, people will look for safety and security and that's where I come in” Oswald smile.

“I know when we joined this empire, they said we could do as we please back in our home world, but I didn't expect you to plan this big already” The Riddler had a tone of shockness and impress well at the same time he tried to get over the fact that Oswald was involved with Isabella’s death.

Soon enough a familiar voice could be heard entering the room.

“Mister Cobblepot?”

Oswald gave a look of confusion”Penn, I thought you were dead?”

“I've come back and I brought someone I would like you to meet” Penn said in his typical fearful and cowardly voice.

“Mister Cobblepot, this is Mr. Scarface” Penn soon revealed a dummy wearing an old timey gangsta outfit.

The Riddler had a face of annoyance “wonderful”

“Penn, Arnold” Oswald responded

“It's Arthur” Penn corrected

“You're holding a doll” Oswald stated trying to make sense of this situation.

“It's not a doll, it's a dummy,” Penn corrected.
“Oh this is great, I'm going back to work excuse me”

“You're saying he made you come here?” Oswald responded, trying to make sense of the situation.

“Mister Scarface is very persuasive” Penn responded

Oswald began to laugh a bit “persuasive”

“He made me tell him about your treasure”

“Penn, I think you need a rest and perhaps a psychiatrist” Oswald soon walked towards Penn and gave him a pat on the shoulder . As he proceeded to walk away from Penn. “then we can discuss you reforming your former duties obviously i won't pay you the time you were away”

“Shut your pie hole!, this the one you were telling me about the thug that thinks he's in charge” Scarface responded.

“Yes sir, that's Mister Cobblepot” Penn responded to the dummy.

“Oswald if you don't make him leave, I will” Edwards stated clearly getting annoyed by the situation.

“No one's going anyways Penn show these do dotters we're serious” Scarhace demanded

Penn turned his head back to Cobblepot with a look of regret for the actions he was going to be forced to do “forgive me” as he pulled out a gun and shouted Penguin’s guard in front of them. Penguin and the Riddler having a look of horror realizing the situation had now escalated.

“Now let's talk turkey, turkey’s” Scarface address the room

“Hand over the heaters” Scarface demanded

“If you don't mind” Penn asked

“Mr. Penn, can't we just talk this through?” Oswald asked, trying to reason with his former accountant.

The gun fired again “Get back!” Scarface demanded
“I'm so sorry” Penn replied

“Arthur, Anrold At least tell me what happened after the chaos erupted in Gotham and what led to this?” Oswald asked.

“Well after, the virus spread through Gotham, I was shot by an infected man and later woke up in the Gotham City morgue, I stitched myself up as best as I could and soon stumbled upon an abandoned magic shop, that's where I found Mister. Scarface” Penn responded soon Mr. Scarface followed”and he turned me all about you, oh how you used him, chewed him and spit him out and treated him like a polluter”

That's a lie!” Oswald shouted

“Oh please Oswald, it's what you do!” Ed yelled back at Oswald.

Arnold, Arthur, what do you want?” Oswald asked

“I don't want anything, but Mr. Scarface well he wants your treasure and to be the boss” Penn responded.

Oswald soon laughed a little in disbelief “Really the dummy wants to be the boss of Gotham”

“Bingo, now give me the key to your treasure room” Scarface demanded.

“Why would I do that, you're obviously going to kill me anyway” suddenly the Insanity of the situation soon hit Oswald “what am I doing, I'm talking to a doll”
“Dummy” Riddler corrected

Oswald turned to Ed with annoyance “seriously!”

“You know Oswald, you honestly deserve this” Riddler couldn't help but find the situation rightfully just.

“Nobody asked you!” Oswald said in an angry tone.

“You are opportunistic, your loyalty is shaky as best and you will hurt anyone anyone to get what you want”

“I hardly think you're the one to throw stones!”

“Mister Penn” Riddler asked as he faced Penn and the dummy who was currently holding them hostage.
“Eyes down here pal” Scarface asked.

“Well what if we can offer you something more powerful than treasure for instance, a place outside of Gotham”

“Wait, you are not suggesting what I think you're suggesting!” Oswald objected.

“Shut it, let the smart one talk!” Scarface ordered.

“If you accept your offer, you promise not to kill neither of us, here's what we can offer you”

“And that's how we ended up here” Riddler finished his story.

“Seriously this is too crazy even for me” Missy responded in utter disbelief. “So you just let this guy here join us to save your own skins?”

“Yep sounds about right, Oswald still isn't happy about it, but let's be real it was the only way to get out of that situation at the time, besides I doubt he won't be too much trouble here, we already have a lot of oddball members here” The Riddler responded with a look of confidence

“

Harkon, Madison and The Countess soon found themselves in another person’s hell.

“Maria Laveau, please don't” cried out a female voice.

Madison automatically heard that name and knew exactly whose hell they ended up in. “No way it can't be!”

“What is it?” The Countess asked if her interest peaked a little wondering who's hell this was that Madison apparently knew of.

“A voodoo witch who me and my old coven fought back when I was alive, the bitch died after her deal went south, I should have known we would enter her hell” Madison explained as the memories danced in her head.

“Would she be useful to our cause?” Harkon asked as he turned to Madison.

“I mean I suppose she would, I mean if your looking for ambitious people than I guess she's someone who fits perfect in what you're looking for”

“Very well then, let's see what she’s all about” Harkon soon led the way as the two women followed him.

They soon spotted Maria Laveau as she tortured and killed the daughters of Delphine Lalaurie.

“Interesting” Harkon stated his presence alone broke Maria’s constant hell loop as she turned to stare him “why come demon just to mock me for being trapped in my eternal suffering”

“Oh no, I'm here to free you!, form this place as long as you accept my offer” Harkon expressed with interest in the woman joining. “I can offer you a second chance at life” he followed up.

Maria soon took interest “Go on”

Meanwhile in Gotham
Sofia Falcone was a woman who could elaborate plans. Plans most would find complicated. Things had changed since she last left Gotham. Gotham was always a dangerous place, but there were rules you had the mobs keeping track of things and the GCPD being corrupted as hell. But things definitely had gotten more dangerous not only with the recent Tech virus on the loose effect tens if not thousands of people who now were crazy and had freakishly inhuman strength now but even before that. There seemed to have been a rise of super powered or very skilled criminals and terrorists like none other. But she wasn't afraid too much after all she was a Falcone who just inherited her family’s entire legacy as her brother was killed during his honeymoon after being married to Dr. Lee Thomkins and her father's passing.

Sofia looked out of the window of the building she was in. The chaos is still brewing out there. Made sense that most of the GCPD was destroyed after an ambush by two beings, one who could freeze people and another with a flamethrower.

A man soon appeared “Ms. Falcone, Oswald is here to see you as you scheduled”

Oswald soon entered with Victor and Tabitha next to him. The idea that the very woman who killed his mother was now standing beside him as some sort of bodyguard was admittedly still a very bizarre thing to handle for him. But he managed to act naturally about it.

“Ms. Falcone, it's so nice to see you, despite all the madness that surrounds is in Gotham as well speak”

“Oswald, I must say you manage to hold up here surprisingly well considering what's going on l out there” Sofia gave a somewhat impress look

“What can I say, I am a man who is able to make time even when the rest of the world burns” Oswald gave a slick smile.

“I'll cut to the chase Penguin, I manage to gain some of my late father’s power, but not all of it, since the city went even further down to hell”

“Is it because the different territories across the city have come to rise?” Oswald said with a cocky smile.

“Yes, unfortunately all these freaks have their own land now it seems, what amazes me is none of you have killed each other yet, how is that” she gave a questionable look.

“Well you could say we all have a common goal at the moment despite having different parts of the city” Oswald stated.

Tabitha soon spoke “Let's just say we all have to respect each other these days for the bigger picture” she proceeded to give a side eye to Penguin.

“A bunch of criminals respecting each other? I guess it's not the craziest thing considering what's happening lately to Gotham and supposedly some of the West Coast now” Sofia started with an odd look.

“Are you wondering our secret, why we aren't at each other's throats? Hmmm, maybe to figure out how to get a slice of this pie without possibly making any enemies?” Oswald gave a little smirk as he got the thrill of keeping such important information from someone like a Falcone. It was just too fun for him.

Sofia soon began to have an annoyed look, but she had to admit this is what she wanted to know.
“Yes, I will admit this is why I've come to you, I want to know how to gain my own territory here in Gotham, but I feel you are the only one left to help me in someway”

“Perhaps there is a way” Tabitha interjected “but you going to think it's crazy”

Sofia soon found herself on Korriban with Oswald. Sofia couldn't believe her eyes on what she was seeing. Not only did they go through a portal but were now in a world that looked like a wasteland but with inhabitants who were currently occupying it.

Oswald soon spotted Pythor and Missy near a fountain of sorts.

“Now my snake friend try a cup of this” Missy offered Pythor a cup with water from the recent fountain.

“Refreshing”Pythor responded after taking a sip of it.

“Exactly before you know it this whole planet will have water and fruits and vegetables growing in no time, it will be a paradise like no ever” Missy said with a thrill tone in her voice.

The two notice Oswald and Sofia walking towards them.

“Ah Pythor, Missy met Sofia Falcone form Gotham city” Oswald stated with joy.

Sofia couldn't believe her eyes seeing a snake man and a woman dressed in an old Victorian dress together.

Sofia soon mustered the courage to speak “It's nice to meet you two, Penguin told me all about this empire, I was curious to join?”

“Where it depends, our leader is currently away in some version of hell and Wanda, Plankton, Dodge, Hela and Agatha are busy. Luckily, lucky enough I am one of the top generals of this empire, well what do you offer?” Pythor asked

“I offer great connections from my world, I think I could be useful for you and Penguin”

“Speaking of which I got some business to attend to, you can stay here and get to know some more of our business partners” Penguin said as he walked away.

Jerome Velska had assembled the Gotham criminals for their first mandatory brunch since joining the empire.

“Hear hear, for our first Legion of Horribles mandatory brunch, I would like to think all of you for coming and for our special guest Ms. Harley Quinn” Jerome announced as he looked at all the other Gotham villains.

“Thank you” Harley responded

“So what exactly is the reason you summoned all of us here?” Firefly asked

“Crane hows the special project going” Jerome asked

“It's going dreadfully” Crane responded

“Excellent” Jerome replied

“So what exactly are your plans” The Riddler gave a look of curiosity

“Well I'm just waiting for one more person to join and we should be all ready for me to explain” Jerome responded. Soon enough Lee Tompkins walked into the room.

“Okay Jerome, I answered your request like you wanted! This better be good” Lee barged in.

“So happy you changed your mind about joining us dear dr. Tompkins, well if all you must know, I am planning a trip to Gotham, if you don't remember, when we first join the empire, it was made quite clear that we could go back and forth from home as much as we want as long as we remain loyal” Jerome soon reminded of everyone of the deal the Scarlet Witch and Dodge put out for them.

“Well I've been back and forth a little since the tech virus was unleashed to the entire city and I will say it is truly chaos down there, but I would suggest if any of you want any slice of the city I would recommend making your moves now before it's too late” Oswald spoke up.

“Excellent thinking Oswald, I personally have my own business to attend there and perhaps if we all go soon, we can attend each of our own business” Raul's Al's ghul agreed.

“Well I was thinking, we should invite even more freaks and horribles like us in this empire of ours from our Gotham to beyond” Jerome soon gave a smile.

“Um freaks as in?” Firefly asked

“Monsters, killers and criminals who like us are special,” Jerome responded.

“Oh I get it, you want us to find the most insane and freakish people of Gotham and have them them join the empire” Oswald proceeded to give a little unhinge smile “just one problem”

“What's that?” Jerome responded

“A ton of people can now be considered freaks and lunatics nowbecause of the tetch virus” Oswald's smile soon faded.

“Well I think I know what he's talking about, I know a guy who could join, Oswald remember when I hired that guy to pretend to be your dead father”

“You mean my dead father who threw in a Chinese dumpster?” Oswald suddenly had a look of trying not to snap over that reminder of his father corpse being deposed in the most offer way imaginable

“Yeah that's the one, well I could try to contact that guy and see what he's up to” The Riddler informed, indicating a potential recruit.

“Look, see we got a contender, anyone else?” Jerome responde

“Well there's currently two bizarre serial killers roaming Gotham that could be useful” Fish Mooney replied

Selina soon spoke up “I know of a thief who is how I would say kind of nutty but considering whose in this room, I say she could fit”

“Excellent friends!!” Jerome stated it looks like we're already getting somewheres, I say this, find any good freaks that you know and we'll meet up at the Sirens club” Jerome began to have a giant grin on his face.

Everyone soon split looking for the new members.

Selina and Silver were paired together.

“Seriously why are we always paired together, I still haven't decided if we're friends at the moment” Selina said as the two girls went to the hideout of the thief that Selina suggested earlier.

“Come now Selina, why should we hate each other now that we're no longer interested in Bruce and are currently in an empire full of psychos and such” sliver responded “anyways whose this thief you were talking about earlier?”

“”She goes by the name Magpie and is kind of kooky even for the standards of those in our group, you see when you meet her, what I'm referring too” Selina explained as they made it to the destination.

As they went into the building they found many objects and valuable items around unknown to them a quiet observer watched them suddenly the individual made themselves known that of a young woman wearing all black, had white hair and deep white skin as she quickly made an attempt to escape. Only for Selina to catched her with her whip.

“ouchie your quick” the woman stated as she got up.

“Hello Magpie”

“Do I know you?” Magpie asked as she looked at the two girls who entered her shop belongings

“No, but I know your repetition and I think you might be useful in our group,” Selina explained.

“Hello I am Sliver St. Dume and we are welcoming you into our Multiverse Empire it's a place where people like us can have a chance” Sliver express

“Multiverse?” Magpie gave a confused look

“Basically you get all the shinies you want in many different worlds, in ways you possibly couldn't imagine” Selina simplified

“Whoo sounds nice, count me in!” Magpie responded.

“Oh good, it's an honor to have you join us Ms. Magpie,” Sliver said, greeting their new ally.

“Good thing too because I would have trapped you guys with all my booms booms here in this room” Magpie said in an exciting tone.

Sliver quickly went up to Selina “what is this woman on?”

Selina only called give a small smile of sorts.

Meanwhile Nygma awaited Basil near the pear the last time they saw each other. Riddler was smart enough not to throw away phone numbers just in case someone becomes useful again.

Basil soon appeared “Nygma it's been a few weeks, what is it this time, want me to pretend to be someone's else's dead relative?”

“That won't be necessary, I come here on an offer you might not refuse” The Riddler said with a confident smile

Fish Mooney was in the sewers along with Freeze and Firefly
“So why the hell would this guy be in the sewers” Firefly asked

“It's the only home that won't abandon him of sunned him, but I know how to get him to join us, after all he was one of Strange’s freaks like us, Strange said he could help him but instead only made his condition worse than it was before, after the Penguin set the mob after Strange’s monsters, he was captured by the GCPD only to escape a few days later form Arkham” Fish explained as they walked deeper in the sewers.

A being suddenly darted after them from the sewer waters, a being that looked like a crocodile monster more than a man.

The monster tried to protect his territory as Freeze and Firefly used their equipment to defend themselves only for all three to stop when Mooney started to speak.

“There's my Killer Croc!”

“Only one person called me that so far?” The monster said as he turned around.

Fish was behind him now smiling “Waylon it's so good to see you again”

Killer Croc soon lowered his defenses as Freeze and Firefly did the same.

“I haven't seen you since the mob Fish, where have you been I may not go to the surface a lot, but I have heard what's going on up there, people who manage to find their ways I hear their conversations, now granted that's before they meet their end, but Gotham it sounds like more of a nightmare than usual?” The Crocodile man soon walked up to Fish towering her.

“I recommend you join us Croc” Fish responded.

“ join what?” Croc looked in confusion.

“A place where you don't have to hide, a place where others like us can be free without judgment or imprisonment, do you trust me?” Fish asked as she gave Killer Croc a sincere look.

“I trust you Fish, you are one of the few people that have my respect” He says as he gives the woman a nod in agreement.

In another location. Barabra and Tabitha went to an abandoned warehouse waiting for an assassin that Tabitha had met a few years back.

“When is she going to be here, it's been like an hour?” Barabra asked as she grew impatient waiting for their potential new ally to arrive.

“She’ll be here, be patient Barbara” Tabatha assured.

Suddenly the two women heard a noise in the warehouse Tabitha went to go check it out leaving Barbara by herself. When out of nowhere a knife suddenly appeared inches away from Barabra’s neck. Barbara soon moved the side of her eyes to see a woman of latino race with black hair and wearing a black jumpsuit. Before long another weapon appeared behind the woman’s head, a gun held by Tabitha.

“Still love to make surprise entrances still it seems” Tabitha responded along with a smile.

“Well what's the point of boring ones” the other woman answered as she lowered her knife from Barabra's neck. As she slowly moved away from the two and to the front of them.

“Barbara met Larissa Diaz but as other people call her Copperhead” Tabitha introduced the assassin that the two had been waiting for.

After explaining the Multiverse Empire and the events that left them Joining. Copperhead proceeded to show interest.

“Honestly this sounds interesting beats being stuck in this run down city, but this being you work for Harkon so he's a..” Copperhead was about to finish her sentence until Barabra interpreted.

“A shadow demon, a monster thing, yeah you get used to it” Barabra replied.

“So you're in?” Tabitha asked.

“Yeah I'm in” Copperhead gave Tabitha a handshake.

Mad Hatter and Scarecrow found themselves in a dark run down church.

“Apparently there have been sightings of a bat-like creature around this area, I would call it crazy, but considering who and what we work for, I say this is right up your alley” The Mad Hatter stated as he looked around the church.

“A fearful alley, I like it, something this empire needs more of” Scarecrow replied.

The two proceeded to enter the church as Tetch carried his flashlight as they looked to see any sightings of the bat creature.

Soon a noise could be heard, that of an almost bat-like noise “Did you hear that?” Tetch turned to his associate.

Scarecrow soon looked up as a shadowy figure flew to the ground. Scarecrow proceeded to ready his scythe as the being flew down.

“Greetings, I am Jervis Tetch and we're wondering if you would be so welcome to join our offer?” He said as he tried not to show his fear.

“Why would I bother with two trespassers like you in my domain?” The creature responded.

“I sense you are being who likes to spread fear so do I, out empire spreads fear that you wouldn't believe, you could be feared beyond this church if you join our cause” Scarecrow replied

“Our leader is someone that I find you might like, like you a monster rather than a man who hides in the shadows who strikes when one does not look” Tetch responded hoping the creature would join after hearing that of Harkon’s description.

“Your boss sounds like someone I could respect, perhaps I shall join this?”

“Empire” Scarecrow replied.

“A Multiversal in that, we also have feared beings such as a Multiversal Witch, a key demon and goddess of death as well, our empire grows more each day” Tetch explained

“Perhaps I shall join” Man-bat responded as he looked at the two men with interest

Meanwhile inside a bunker. A man known as Jeremiah Velska the secret twin brother of the infamous Jerome was currently hiding. He knew his brother was out there somewhere other since Gotham fell a part. He soon looked at a present that was given to him. Out of curiosity he opened it to reveal a jack in the box. What came out of it was a clown head, the man was at first confused until it sprayed him with some sort of substance.

“Oh brother I hope you enjoyed my gift, you see I think it's time you join the insanity with the rest of us” Jerome's voice came from the box. As Jeremiah soon embrace the insanity that was unleashed inside of him.

Harkon and the three women were on their last planned Hell visit. Harkon could sense the evil and darkness from this being as almost this person had no good in them at all as if they were always meant to be a killer. They found themselves near a freak show tent. There was a crowd of people shouting at a man on the stage as he tried to sing

“Talentless freak, talentless freak, talentless freak!!” The voices chant.

“Stop saying that, I hate you, I hate, I hate you!!” The man cried and proceeded to fall down on the stage as the crowd continued the chant

Harkon took interest as he watched the crowd as well as the man. The man had dark brown hair, was a young white man yet something was off about him. Harkon through the darkness that ran into his veins could sense the darkness in the man. This man had killed quite a number of people in his life and his hell was a reminder of one of his last acts before his death by the hands of the remaining freaks who killed him. Harkon took interest

Harkon soon went up the stage and turned the man to face him “I sense great darkness in you, a killer at heart, some might say you don't have a heart but you do it just goes into the direction most don't want to go, you embrace the darkness, my empire allows beings like you, in fact have many cold blooded killers in my empire like yourself, it's time for you to return to the living my friend” Harkon dark presence took back the hell spectors as he turned to them “This man shall be free to kill again as he pleases” Harkon turns to the man “what is your name?” Harkon asked

The man spoke in a tone that indicated a upper class life “Dandy Mott”

“I sense great darkness in you, Mr. Mott, a eyes of a killer I see”

“I am the bringer of death, is this what you offer me, a chance to embrace my role” Dandy asked with a look of wonder if this was his purpose in life to serve a dark being that stood before him.

“Pledge your loyalty to me and I will free you from this hell and going forward you will serve me as an agent of mine” Harkon gave a commanding presence as he stared at the young man.

Dandy soon got up from where he fell down earlier. Realizing this was the role he was always meant to fulfill, that of being a killer and an agent of darkness. “Very well than if you will let me fulfill my purpose, I will join you”

“Excellent, come it's time to embrace your second chance” as he followed Harkon off stage they soon passed the Crowd and outside the tent where Madison, The Countess and Maria awaited.

“Rudolph?” Countess undered as she realized the man looked like her old lover only to realize that wasn't the case.

“Welcome Mr. Mott, you are now part of something greater than you otherwise expected” Harkon and the four proceeded to leave this version of Hell, but at the same time were not done with this universe quite yet. As there was still one being trapped but not in hell, a spirit trapped in the mortal plan.

The criminals of Gotham soon all met up again at the Sirens club. The new criminals that were now intended to join the empire were now presented.

Magpie once entered the room and sat next to a young woman wearing a mask that hid her face.
“And who are you?”

“Jane” she stated plan and simple plan. Magpie looked at the woman with an odd look as she was never used to someone weirder than her.

Killer Croc sat next to Professor Pyg and another man who was bald and looking at a calendar, the man was known as the Clander Man. Copperhead soon sat with the four.

Another was a man who had been arrested by Jim Gordon a few years ago. The man had a cold and ominous demeanor as he quietly observed the room.

“Mister Jack Gruber” Hugo Strange refers to the man as he stood next to the man many had called the electrocutioner.

“Hugo Strange, your work precedes you, my dear doctor” Gruber said as he turned to the doctor’s direction.

“As does yours I remember reading about your breakout a few years ago quite the story” Strange proceeded to take a seat on the side of the table he was at. Another man soon entered the club, the man was bald for most of head except hair on the sides and wore a lab coat.

“Ha Mister Gruber met the Dollmaker” Strange responded.

Raul's Al's Ghul soon appeared with his daughter Nyssa. Nyssa looked at the room of all the rogues as she observed them all. She gave a look to her father that indicated uncertainty. Only for her father to respond “Don't worry my child, have faith in me”

Meanwhile Lee was sitting at the bar watching all the criminals and freaks of Gotham coming together and interacting with one and another. A surprised face to her soon walked up to the bar next to her Ed Nygma a.k.a The Riddler. Someone she once knew before he became a criminal. It seemed strange now that they had both fallen from the graces they once were.

“Hey Lee” he simply stated as he wore his Riddler hat and outfit and seemed to have a small drink in his hand too.

“Hey Ed or do you want me to call you the Riddler?” Lee responded.

“Either one is fine, I honestly realize I haven't talked to you since everything” he responded as he looked at his drink more.

“Since we all decided to join a Multiversal empire led by a shadow demonic entity” she stated.

“Yeah that, honestly I never thought you would become a villain to be honest, Lee” he said with a little sincerity in his voice.

“You know I notice you and almost everyone in the empire calls themselves a villain why? It's true I have gotten into my darker desires since infecting myself with the virus, but it's weird embracing a life of villainy, it feels..”

“Good? Lee I know what you're referring to too, I was in the same boat when I first gave into my darker nature, granted I didn't need a virus to help me see that, but I did have something that awakened it in me” Riddler gave a cold hearted yet sincere response.

“It's weird I remember back when we both worked for the GCPD, we were both naive I realize that now, I’m starting to understand what the Scarlet Witch meant when she said i needed to let go of my past, that being Jim, letting go of him means I can finally start my new journey as a being to be feared and to embrace being a villain” Lee explaining her tone gave a emotional response, but that of understanding.

The Riddler nodded in agreement “Trust me it feels better each day”

Before long a voice called be heard it was Jerome on the stage with a microphone with his typical grin. Everyone turned their attention to him as he spoke

“Hear hear ya, welcome new friends, I offer you to take a seat or better yet remain sitting because what we brought you here to offer you will blow your very existence to the waters!” His expression was that of a lunatic, but that's nothing new to those present in the room.

“Anyways down to business you probably wonder where the rest of us were when Gotham became a even more of a hellhole while you be shocked to know that we were recruited for something bigger than all of us combined, we were recruited by a dark and mysterious being and his empire of beings that are like us deemed monsters, freaks and villains of the sorts and we asked you to join us in our cause” Jerome stated his expression both of Insanity despite all of his words being stated were true.

“He means it, we are a part of something larger than we thought before an empire full of those like us, join us and you don't have to try to survive in Gotham anymore you can be free to do whatever you want” The Penguin joined in. the villains from Gotham recently recruited soon muttered among themselves as they heard and took in the news. Not long after, all of the villains soon agreed to join after thinking of the chance to run wild and not be held by the restraints of Gotham any longer.

Understanding the agreement, Jerome proceeded to speak again “than I said say welcome all of you to the Multiverse Empire!, ha ha ha ha”

Another voice could be heard “Sounds fun, but why should we listen to someone like you?” A man soon appeared looking exactly like Jerome except with bleach white skin and a craze looking woman next to him.

Jerome proceeded to smile “I knew my plan would work, hello brother, I see you enjoyed the makeover, so glad you could join the Insanity with the rest of us”

“There's two of him!!” Barbara had a look shock and horror

“I'm just asking if everyone here joins this empire, what is our purpose going forward, to do what just destroy and cause destruction for no reason other than it's fun? If we are to join you, I want to know if there are further goals ahead to reshape things into our own image” Jeremiah gave a look of true Insanity similar to his brother except hidden in a form of sanity.

Harley soon spoke up “ Well yes, Actually some of us here join the empire for fun and to cause as much chaos and fun as we can, but our leader does have a vision a vision he believes can consist with those who believe in the fun of it all, well others can dreamed for something new, perhaps you should join us and that way you will truly understand what we are doing”

Jeremiah soon gave a look of interest “and your leader would agree to reshape things into how he potentially sees fit as the same I do?”

“Yes, in fact when you meet him, you should ask him about the temple of darkness, according to him it's a temple that can shift the balance for all of us apparently, the boss can't stop talking about it” Harley express.

“Very well, brother it seems for once we are on an agreement for something, I would love to watch this leader destroy and reshape multiple realities, in the images we see fit” Jeremiah was now on board with the other villains in the room.

“Ecco looks like we are joining something interesting”

“So now that we have all of you here and with not a spare of a moment, let's get down to business, there is another Gotham I plan for us to go and let’s just say break out some potential friends haa ha” Jerome soon spotted a giant grin on his face.

Not long later the Gotham criminals found themselves in a different Gotham and not just a different Gotham but an alternate Arkham Asylum which currently has two dangerous criminals in it and were being guarded very heavily. The villains soon made their plan clear. Before leaving Strange mutated Clayface and Man-Bat even more as now Basil was a blob of mud and Man-Bat was now full on mutant bat as the two were now even more dangerous than before.

“So wait, you want everybody to charge this heavily armed and guarded area? Listen I know your insane and I agreed to join this, but not on a suicidal mission!” Selina stated as she gave a look of uncertainty.

“No worries my stray on the street” Jerome responded to her worries.

“Don't call me that ever” Selina had a look of annoyance at Jerome.

“Basically this place isn't like our Gotham, from what I have read they don't have mind scientists, men who can freeze things or mutant shapeshifters and crocodiles, so this Arkham won't be prepared for our little surprise attack” Jerome explained to everyone.

“Wow for a lunatic this actually doesn't sound like a bad idea, you came up with this?” Tabitha asked

“Yep, once Harley told me about her world Joker, I went searching on that robot guy’s device and found a version of a Joker that could fit our place quite nicely” Jerome said as he looked at the map he had Ms. Minutes print out for him. “Hmm okay that doesn't seem too much of a problem” Jerome had his back turned as he looked at the map.

Everyone gave a look of annoyance towards the man. “Okay let's go, everyone, we got a Arkham to do a breakout in”

Everyone soon prepared their missions. The electrocutioner used his electricity controlled equipment to knock out the power of the asylum with that Killer Croc knocked down the fence. All the guards were unfortunately no match for the chaos that proceeded as the Gotham criminals were able to overpower them with ease as these Arkham guards weren't used to more superpower individuals.

Firefly and Freeze were freezing guards left to right. Two guards falling from being frozen and shattering everywheres. Tabitha and Copperhead were able to take out the guards with ease as well. Clayface, now in his new mutant mud form was able withstand bullets coming directly towards him. Killer Croc bit another man's head clean off. Jane Doe took a man’s gun and started shooting at the other guards.

Jerome, The Riddler and Penguin soon entered the building “oh right everyone this is a jailbreak” Jerome took out his gun and shot at the roof.

Some of the guards that remained in the building tried to stop them. But Scarecrow released his fear gas which proceeded to affect the guards as they panic seeing monsters and such which gave time for the Riddler and Penguin to shoot them.

Jerome went down in an elevator as he put his gun behind his elbows. He shot the two guards below.

A man dressed up as a clown soon spoke “well hello there, you seemed to be a guy who doesn't seem to take life too seriously” The Joker smiled as he saw Jerome.

“Who needs to be a cog when you can be free!” Jerome responded as he shot the alarm lock off.

He did the same to another prisoner, the one that people called Bane.

“And who may you be?” He said with the metal tone in his voice due to his mask.

“An opportunity, come outside and see” Jerome soon whistled as the two followed him upstairs where they went outside the bodies were everywhere as all the other villains were now standing and waiting.

“We are those from another Gotham, which we have just freed from society restraints and with that are work continues elsewhere along a larger group that understands people like us, people who want to see the world be tear down either for the fun of it or set those who seek to remake it in their own image” Jerome greeted the others to the two prisoners that were just freed.

“Sounds fun! Count me in” The Joker responded and a giant smile on his face soon appeared.

“Sounds quite interesting, count me as well” Bane agreed as well.

“Okay is that all?” Oswald asked

“Not quite, we have one more candidate, but don't worry someone else is taking care of that” Jerome answered.

In Gotham's cemetery. Barabra and Ivy were there waiting for Hela. As the goddess of death soon made her grand entrance through a green portal.

“So this is the man that you want resurrected?” the goddess of death observed the cemetery as she read the tombstone “Here lies Harvey Dent”

“It's very interesting my world had a Harvey Dent, but he never became a criminal at all, probably one of the least corrupt law enforcement agents in Gotham, so I'm actually really surprise that there's a version who would be possible willing to join us”

Hela proceeded with the process as she put her necromancing to use as the green energy engulfed the tombstone in minutes a man stood. With a half burned face now stood.

“Well that's a pretty gross sight to see” Ivy responded acknowledging the man’s nasty wound on half the man’s face which exposed his skinless flesh on the one side.

“Where am I and who are you three?” Two Face demanded to know.

“I am Hela, goddess of Death, the one who brought you back and we here have an offer for you to join our empire that grows each day” the goddess of death showed authority as she stood in front of the recently resurrected man.

“Hmm intriguing, tell me more” the man asked as the words the goddess spoke intrigued him.

Soon afterwards the four met up with the other Gotham villains.

“You!” Two Face looked in rage as he saw the Joker.

“Hey Dent! nice to see you back in the living ha ha” Joker laughed as he watched the man he drove to Insanity now alive and well again.

“Now now you two out your petty scruples aside, you two have a new destiny a foot and I would recommend you don't waste it” Hela ordered as she turned to Jerome “It seems my work here is done, now all that's left is you to finish your little plan here, but as of now it doesn't concern me individually”

“Thank you, dear goddess of death,” Jerome replied.

As Hela soon went back into the green portal. Everyone soon followed her into the portal.

Harkon, Madison, The Countess, Maria and Dandy were now in the mortal plane again the four could feel their bodies being alive again, they were once again alive and now with a new purpose in life.
“You four stay out here, I will go in this house is haunted by souls trapped forever in the walls of it, but there is one I sense could serve me well”

Harkon soon entered the house, his presence alone made the house itself unsettled. The ghosts in the house were fearful of him by his very existence alone.

“Tate Langdon, I summon you” Harkon shouted as just being in the house alone, he could feel the dark spirit of the man who had massacre many innocents and knew his name just by the sense of him”

The spirit of Tate Langdon soon appeared in front of Harkon. Tate had a look of confusion.

“Who are you?”

Harkon could sense the confusion “The one who will set you free from this prison, it's time for you to return to the living and to resume your role as a agent of darkness but this time of mine, you were once used by Satan himself, but my plans are different, much different from his”

Tate looked confused at the being, but at the same time was curious on what he could possibly mean.

“Follow me” Harkon responded as Tate did just that. As he left the house, he suddenly felt his body and senses coming back as he automatically Became alive again.

“Come you five have now been chosen to be a part of something larger than you could possibly expect” the shadow said as he soon led the five to another portal.

Meanwhile on Korriban,
Wanda proceeded to walk the city of the Sith. The empire was slowly rebuilding the old run down buildings. Wanda soon used her chaos magic to repair a broken down building.

Dodge soon interrupted her “It seems you started to put your powers to work” the key demon slowly walked next to her.

“Well it's good to help a little, everyone’s been putting their best efforts on these buildings and making something new out of them, it's a nice idea for me to pitch in a little you know” She gave the key demon a small smile.

“Indeed, I must admit Wanda, this empire seems to slowly get bigger each time someone goes somewheres, it makes you wonder about what Harkon is actually working on here, I know it's meant to be a empire, but he's definitely working on a society here, but I guess those two aren't mutually exclusive” Dodge thought about how far her own journey has come since the day Harkon and Wanda brought her back form what was meant to be a permanent death. “I never did thank you for you two bringing me back, honestly didn't think it was a thing to do around here, but why not we might be a empire of villains, but that doesn't mean no hospitality at all”

Wanda turned to her demon friend and alley wondering if this was about their conversation earlier, where she had confessed how she viewed Dodge as a friend. “Your welcome, Dodge”

Dodge soon looked at the sky “I can sense Harkon is worried about something”

“It's the Overlord, I don't know if you talked to Pythor about it at all, but the Overlord is what has gotten Harkon's attention lately, he sense that he was the one who brought back the Sith form the dead when we first came here, he believes the Overlord as a threat and I agree with him”

“Pythor did mention the Overlord once, but I didn't think much about it, but from the sound of it he sounds like a dangerous being and a threat to this empire” Dodge thought back to Harkon’s other goals.

“What do you think the Temple of Darkness is and do you think Harkon will share it with us?” Dodge gave a sincere look to the Scarlet Witch.

“I do believe he will, Harkon has all given us a second chance, I believe he wouldn't do it to screw us over, me and him have seen each other visions and pasts, he wouldn't I know this for a fact” Wanda responded as the two women stood admiring the old buildings around them.

Suddenly a portal appeared. Jerome Valeska and the other criminals of Gotham soon appeared alongside the three from the other Gotham they recently visited.

Wanda soon went up to Tabitha ”it seems you guys have been quite busy".

" yeah through Oswald is currently on another task as we speak talking to someone from another Gotham called Black Mask” Tabitha responded

Another portal soon opened, this time being Harkon along with Madison, Marie, The Countess, Dandy and Tate behind him. His presence and return brought attention to the city and the new members of the empire.

“Ah, new members, welcome to the empire” Harkon greeted the new members from Gotham to the empire.

Wanda took notice of Tate Langdon and the fact that the man looked exactly like the man who Agatha used to trick her into believing her to be her dead brother “Pietro?” she whispered to herself only to remind herself that wasn't either Pietro or the man that Agatha used in her scheme.

The villains soon got to know each other both old and new as the empire slowly started to expand even more. Harkon looked interested as his empire not only grew, but his conquest would soon grow, more than he would expect as the empire grew in strength and soon the temple of the darkness would be his and with that the empire would be unstoppable.

In another version of Gotham different than the previous visit ones. Penguin sat across the Black Mask as they discussed who Penguin was and the empire’s existence.

“And so you believe me?” Oswald asked as he observed the man who sat across him.

“Yep, I do mainly because you know stuff only my world’s Penguin would know like his favorite dish and stuff, also this world has had experience with people from alternative universes showing up out of nowhere to say the least” Black Mask explained believing what Penguin had told him.

“So are you interested in joining?” Oswald asked wondering if the man would join.

“Yes, I would but I was wondering if you wouldn't mind if I contact some friends, they tried to get me to join their Legion of Doom prior and I declined, but after this I'm carious to reach out and see if they want to be a part of this?” Black Mask responded.

“Legion of Doom?” Oswald asked.

“Let's just say they might like what your suggestion here to say the least” Black Mask responded as the two men came with agreement.

Chapter Text

Butch soon walked into the bar. As he looked for Tabitha and to his surprise he found Sofia Falcone seated at the bar with a drink.

“Well do my eyes deceive me or do I see a Falcone sitting here”

“And you are?” Sofia Falcone

“Butch” He replied as he walked closer.

“Ah, I see you worked for Fish and Penguin now your here makes sense to be honest”

“Sorry to hear about your old man passing, I guess sooner or later, we would get a Falcone on board here, speaking of which, how are you taking all this in, you know the multiple realities, a shadow demon?, tiny plankton and better yet Multiversal Witch?”

“ Well I won't lie it is a lot to take in, but I do like the promise of power this place promises here, my entire life I have been denied my family's power now I might have gained something I never dreamed of” Sofia smiled as her sheer determination for power could be shown.

“So I guess you heard about the whole temple thingy, I admit I'm just here for the ride, so I don't have much interest but apparently the boss here will be able to shift the balance in his favor or something” Butch showed not much interest in the empire’s current mission.

In the laboratory of the empire’s mad scientists. High Evolutionary, Dr. Halsey and Nirrti were present as they discussed their current experiments. As well as Hugo Strange who now entered the room after his visit from Gotham along with the others from his world.

“I am glad to inform you my colleagues, the further mutations of of the ones known as Clayface and Man-Bat were proven successful, I find with this success are projects going forward will be proven unstoppable” Strange announced as he entered the room his cold and stoic presence was that of a man proud of his recent accomplishments.

“Congratulations, Professor Strange, another achievement in the name of science and evolution it seems” the High Evolutionary responded a glee of joy appeared across his face And another step for perfection it seems”

Nirrti spoke up her demeanor of that intrigued “I must admit Strange I never thought a mere human could be quite intelligent enough to resurrect or mutant beings like yourself, I am very impressed” the goa'uld had never seen a man as cold and smart as Strange which is why she was so interested in working with him.

“With this news I believe, we can move to our next step, in fact it's something that one eye little scientist came up with that I think you all might find interesting in” Halsey stated as she got up from her desk.

“Is it the chaos bots that he's been working on before I arrived here?” Strange asked

“No, he's actually working on a second project, one that might be worth all of the attention of those of us who are in this room” Hasley continued on as she further explained their fellow colleagues' project.

The Legion of Doom meeting was being held at Lexcorp which was owned and named after the businessman and arch enemy to Superman Lex Luther. The members were made up of various enemies of the world's heroes who sat among a large table as Luther sat on a chair at the end of the table. The members consisted of:

Ebold Thawne a.k.a Reverse Flash a speedster from the future and constant enemy of the Flash.

Zoom is another speedster from a parallel earth who was originally a serial killer before becoming a psychotic speedster and was the one to give others their powers on his earth.

The third speedster in the group was Saviator, a fragment of Barry Allen who after being treated by the former's friends and family for not being the “real Barry” became insane and wanted revenge.

The fourth member was the dark sorcerer and leader of the H.I.V.E Damian Dhark

The fifth member was Sam Morrison a.ka. Adrian Chase a.k.a Prometheus a man who lost his father from the hero known as Green Arrow after that he swore revenge in his father's name.

King Shark was a massive mutated Shark with great strength.

Gorilla Grodd was an ape that was tested on by the government. Thanks to the tests put on him he became intelligent and in turn wanted to conquer mankind for experimenting on him.

Caitlin Frost a.k.a Killer Frost was a female criminal with ice powers and was known to be deadly with them.

Black Siren was a woman who could produce sonic screams that could destroy one's hearing alone.

Captain Cold was a man who could freeze things with his freeze gun and was a known enemy to the Flash.

Hush was a former friend to Bruce Wayne named Tommy Elliott before becoming a villain and an enemy to Batman.

Malcolm Meryln a.k. a the Dark Archer who was the arch enemy to the hero known as Green Arrow

Silver Banshee was a woman cursed by a mystic curse that passed down to her family and had similar abilities as Black Siren.

Livewire was originally a radio host who hated Superman and Supergirl and would regular insult the two heroes on her radio show before a lightning storm hit her helicopter and gave her electricity powers

The last member was a villain who regularly terrorized Gotham City. She was a woman who wore black leather and had short blonde hair; she simply went by the name Alice.

All the villains in the room were summoned for one proposal to seek revenge on their respective enemies. They proceeded to watch the door as Black Mask came through it.

“Ah, Black Mask, you finally decided to join the Legion of Doom?” Lex asked his calm demeanor as he sat at the end of the table.

“Actually I've come to offer you guys a chance to join something larger than your legion of Doom or even myself an empire” Black Mask stated as the others gave him an odd look trying to understand what he meant as Black Mask continued on.

“So recently I was contacted by someone from another universe now granted. That's not too shocking to many in the room since some of you are from alternate universes yourselves, but this one is interesting, let me introduce Mister. Copplepot but as other people call him the penguin” Black Mask soon walked to the side of the door as Oswald walked in from it.

Lex Luther proceeded to have an intrigue look at him as he saw a younger version of the penguin walk into the room. The others also had similar reactions to their faces as well.

“So what brings you to our world, Mister. Cobblepot” Lex Luther as he tried to observe the Penguin.

Oswald proceeded to smile “I've come with a business opportunity that I believe many of you can possibly deny, what if I told you similar to me you could go beyond this world to others and to take over the Multivese alongside beings similar to you from across different dimensions and such.

“Go on..?” Luther replied liking what the offer so far.

“An empire to be specific, an empire that is filled with many people like ourselves, those who give into our ambition and seek to take what we feel we deserve” Penguin responded with a smile.

“Interesting, and who leads this empire?” Luther asked.

“Well, why not show you?” The Penguin smiled as a portal opened up the other side showing that of Korriban.

“If you want to see the opportunity before you, I would recommend you follow me this way” Oswald said with a smile forming on his face as all the villains in the room proceeded to follow him as they entered the portal.

Once from the portal the villains were greeted by Harkon and the Scarlet Witch who stood in commanding positions as the legion of Doom along with Black Mask appeared for the portal.

“Greetings Mister. Copplepot, it seems you wouldn't be wrong about your meeting with Black Mask leading to possibly more additions to the empire than you expected” Harkon said his voice came off of that with gratitude well also not losing his menacing nature.

“Well what can I say, when I see a business opportunity I take it” Oswald responded as he stood next to Harkon and Wanda.

“So you're the leader of this empire? Well I won't lie you do seem to have a presence” Damien Dhark soon spoke.

“Ah I sense you hold great power with dark magic, I can feel it in your veins, but yes i am Harkon the leader of this empire” Harkon said looking at the dark sorcerer's direction.

“Well thank you, I have practiced the dark arts for decades, I get the vibe you and your friends over there are quite powerful yourselves” Dhark responded as he could sense the powerful presences of the two and the magic they seemingly process.

“ah yes this here is Ms. Maximoff, the Scarlet Witch she has the power to make or break reality itself, she isn't the only magic user we have that I believe you might get along with, we have quite a few magic users among her ranks” Harkon explained as he introduced the legion of Doom members.

Each member observed their surroundings as they each slowly started to agree to Harkon and the empire’s offer.

Thrawne walked into the Barabra and Tabitha's bar as he saw Jerome Velska, The Joker and Dandy Mott sitting alongside each other discussing their ideologies.

“I believe anyone can give into their darker nature after one bad day, it's in the human nature” Jerome said the smile on his face was that of permanent sadist glee.

Joker nodded in agreement “I agree mankind is destined to fall to their dark nature, the greatest joke is the idea that people are above good and evil, it's all one big joke, but those like us are deemed the crazy ones”

“My mother never could understand what it was like being me, never knew what it was like being me or in my skin, until I realize my true calling that being a mark of death, the one who walks the earth to kill, my mother didn't understand until her last seconds of her life by my hands” Dandy replied his thrilled demeanor was that of one who truly embrace his dark nature.

“I know the feeling pal, my mother was a nagging drunken whore, who would bang any man she lay eyes on” Jerome said in his scratchy voice reminiscing the memories of his mother's downfall that fateful day.

Thrawne soon interrupted “I say you three are some very dark men, just by hearing your conversations to each other you sound like men who have everything figured out, me I can't agree more on this subject, I mean I was given the power to travel form the speed of time, damn right am I going to use it as I please, are darker nature and ambitious is what drives us to who we are”

“Who are you?” The Joker asked.

“I'm Ebold Thrawne and one of the fastest man alive and I must say I may be new here, but I can tell you guys have life figured out than most, power is all about being feared” His eyes looked at them as he showed his true evil nature in front of them.

“Well why don't you take a seat, pal, I must admit it's nice seeing more people here who see the bigger picture” Joker proceeded to chuckle a bit as Thrawn took a seat among the three men as they shared their histories of embracing their true natures.

Black Siren entered the bar as well as she spotted Tabitha and Barbara talking. “Hello ladies, you two seem like the interesting types”

“And you are?” Tabitha asked

“People call me Black Siren, I just joined with the other Legion of Doom members, a man by the name of Penguin brought us here” she said as she took a seat next to the two.

“So I guess Oswald got more people to join from another Gotham?” Barabra said with impress look on her face “didn't think he would get even more to join than expected”

“I'm not from Gotham, I was joining the Legion of Doom when he brought us here, got to say I really dig this place” Black Siren said with a smile on her face.

“Well this empire honestly isn't that bad when you get used to it's kind of a big adapted family that Harkon created for those of us who understand society’s flaws and are willing to do anything to survive” Tabitha express.

Selina soon walked in “hey guys how's it going, Im seeing alot of new faces just now, including a giant shark and another talking ape going to assume Penguin brought them from his trip” she noticed Black Siren as she sat on the stool next to her.

“Well you seemed a bit young here, what's your story kid, how did you join all of this?” Black Siren genuinely had a curious look to her wondering how a girl Selina’s age would get caught up in all of this.

“Well lady, I haven't had the most easiest childhood my mom abandoned me when I was so young, I had to learn to defend myself growing up on the streets, honestly I just want to survive and this empire is way to survive for me, my home city is nightmare before and after I joined, this place isn't too bad to be honest yeah there's creepy undead killers around and the guy who runs this place is a shadow demon, but I can say teaming up with a demon knight earlier was probably one of the most smoothest partnerships I have had in a while” Selina said with look of comfort in herself. Black Siren respected that in more ways than most would ever expect from her.

Alice took a walk observing the ruins of the buildings when she bumped into Harley Quinn and Aggy who were talking when they noticed Alice.

“Oh hello, you're a new face here” Harley said observing the woman judging by her look, Harley could tell she could be fun to hang with.

“My my I say you have a nice style, you're wearing, I really dig your outfit, it's crazy and fun!” Alice responded.

“I say I like your appearance too!” Harley replied with a smile as Alice joined her and Aggy their conversation as they got to know more of Alice.

Lex Luther soon walked into a lab led by Wanda “and this is our robotics department basically”

“Excellent, perhaps I can aid your lead scientist in building you guys some weaponry” He responded as he realized just how much his technical skills could be put to use.

“I think he would like that,” Wanda responded.

They soon went up to Plankton who was working on one of his chaos bots that he was building. Because of the loud equipment Plankton couldn’t hear them walk in.

“Hey!” Wanda yelled. Even though they were now seeing each other, the Scarlet Witch and Plankton had agreed to keep their empire business professional as they felt their relationship should be private even if everyone knew about them being together.

Plankton, hearing Wanda’s voice, assumed she was by herself “Hello my Scarlet beauty!” He said as he turned around only to see a new face which he did not recognize and feeling quite awkward.

Wanda gave a slight eye roll even through they were a couple and were somewhat happy with each other going forward, she still felt Plankton’s nicknames for her were getting a little too corny, but at the same time she still appreciate his love for her even when she put up her “serious business” look knowing full well deep down they were both happy despite their lives being center on conquest and destroying the light wherever they saw it.

Luther gave an odd look on the comment “Are you two seeing each other?” Giving an odd look wondering how a relationship like this could exactly work, but for Luther’s part he didn't really want to think about it and just wanted to see what the empire’s technology could do for him and how he could aid in the process was more important at the moment.

“That’s not important, Plankton, this is Lex Luther, a billionaire genius where he's from, I believe he could be quite useful in the terms of your project” Wanda turns the room's attention back to the matter of business. That of a cold and calculating woman. “I feel that with her technology strengths bet you two and Missy I feel this empire will have the advantages we will need going forward towards her enemies especially with the possibility of the Overlord looming over us”

“It's nice to meet a fellow genius, despite my size my brain is very large when it comes to building things” Plankton explained.

Luther gave a similar”well working with someone as tiny as you is something I never expected, I am excited for the things we can do together, consider me a business partner”

“Let me introduce you to Missy. She's currently working on the sonic cannons we’re building for the empire,” Plankton said as he led Luther to meet the time lady. Wanda proceeded to leave them on their own as she had other matters to attend to.

Dodge walked into the bar where she saw Tabitha stocking more bottles of wine up.

“Hey Dodge!” She said as she took notice of the key demon.

“Hey Tabitha, I see everyone is getting used to the new allies we got here, honestly with so many. new faces, I forgot to talk to the ones who have already been here” Dodge said as she took a seat and proceeded to talk to Tabitha. The two began to bond surprisingly well despite being two separate species.

After starting what seemed to be a friendship blossoming.

“You know Tabitha I was thinking we have all these groups forming within this empire with coven, mad scientists, psycho clowns for some reason. I think we should have something of our own” Dodge said with a mischievous smile on her face.

“Yeah and what's that?” Tabitha said in response a smile soon formed on her face.

“I don't know to be honest, maybe badass chicks? Honestly my brain can't come up with anything at the moment, but it's a start, only if there was a way to find someone similar to us out there hmmm?” Dodge said as she tried to find a way to expend this possible gang of theirs outside the two of them.

Tabitha proceeded to smile “I got an idea!”

Dodge and Tabitha soon entered some J’s workshop as they saw tons of gears and gadgets all over the place.

Dodge soon yelled “hey crazy robot guy are you home!?”

J gave an annoying look “What is it!” he said in an annoyed voice.

“We’re looking for a certain type that me and Dodge could befriend possibly and could be a great addition to this ever expanding empire” Tabitha explained.

J looked at the two “I think I might know someone for you two, follow me!”

J soon took out his machine that allowed him to travel across the Multiverse. “Throughout the years I traveled across the Multiverse, I have learned of different individuals that were deemed villains where they were form and one of them might be of your liking her name is Katherine Pierce a centuries old vampire and former queen of Hell, unfortunately she was slayed, but we can still resurrect her spirit” J explained.

“We could use the spell that Harkon and the Scarlet Witch used to bring me back” Dodge theorized.

The three soon summoned the Scarlet Witch to help them with this task.

Wanda quickly prepared the spell along with Sinister Strange’s help as Harkon had other important matters at hand.

“This spell is tricking but with me and Strange here, I believe we can pull this off similar to how me and Harkon did prior, I remember Harkon explaining to me how it took a lot of focused on what soul your bringing back, you have to feel it it and channel your power to do so” Wanda explained in detail to the others.

“Ready?” She turned to Sinister Strange. He gave a nod in agreement as they prepared the spell while Harkon created the portal within a few minutes Katherine Pierce was alive again

The woman woke up in confusion “what the hell I'm alive and who are you five” Katherine asked as she looked around her surroundings realizing she was no longer in the afterlife.

“You might feel a little confused, that's understandable the same happened to me when the spell restored my body and soul” Dodge explained as her memories jumped back to Harkon and the Scarlet Witch bringing her back.

“You might feel a little weird, coming back from the dead, but that's a normal side effect from the spell, I hope Dodge and Tabitha show you around I have a feeling you might get along with them” Wanda explained as she soon left the room as Strange and J followed her ”I hope you ladies have a fun time getting to know each other”

It was now just the three women.

“I'm Dodge and this here is Tabitha, we brought you back for something far greater than you could possibly imagine” Dodge smiled as she introduced herself to the recently resurrected vampire and former queen of Hell.

The two began to discuss their pasts and the empire that was currently being built to Katherine

“So let me get this straight? An empire is currently being formed that is planning to conquer the Multiverse led by a shadow demon and you two are a part of this and what am I to be a part of it?” Katherine had an udder look of disbelief “Listen I might have just been brought back from the dead ladies, but this is alot to take in” Katherine got up from where she sat.

“Well me and Tabitha here were thinking of possibly going to another reality to have some fun, considering you just got resurrected maybe you may want to have a drink and especially before you meet some of her more odd members” Dodge said with a smile of mischievous fun.

Dodge, Tabitha and Katherine found themselves on a planet that was Earth in the town of Los Angeles. The City was that of lights and a lot of people. For most people who lived in the city this was just a regular day. But for the women it was a bit unusual with their normal schedule of either being at Korriban or going through the Multiverse and either killing people or destroying areas in the name of the empire, well searching for new members. The three went to a mall nearby and picked up some clothing.

The three soon followed it by going to a nightclub. The nightclub seemed to be quite a hotspot as everyone danced as the music was loud and the lights were flashing through the club. The three dance The night away as for once they get to fully enjoy themselves outside of Korriban and the empire’s current conquest. The three proceeded to enjoy their drinks as they talked about their past at the bar.

“So wait a second your brother stabbed you in the gut!” Katherine said as she took another shot.

“Yep, worse brother!” Tabitha said as she took another shot.

“You know ladies this has got to be one of the best nights I have had in a while, I mean it, I think with three of us, the empire enemies won't stand a chance” Dodge said with a smile on her face.

“I won't lie you two are more fun than I expected to be honest, to multiverse conquest!” Katherine shouted

“I must admit drinking with a vampire and a demon were something I never thought I would do before but here I am” Tabitha laughed.

The three continued on as they enjoyed their night of drinks and fun meanwhile not far from them was that of two women looking for a purpose with their lives as they sat with drinks in their hands. The one woman was that of dark skin, with a love of wearing leather and knives, despite her appearance she was not human but an demon, a demon who once guarded the prisons of hell and was second in command to Lucifer Morningstar the devil himself her name was Mazikeen but many called her Maze and the other woman was Eve, yes that eve the mother of humans and wife of Adam through over the centuries she felt that she could never live up to his first wife Lilith. But recently she had gotten back together with her old flame Lucifer only to end in tragedy as he broke up with her for another human woman.

“I just don't get it! Why doesn't Lucifer love me?” Eve said with anger as she had tried many attempts prior to get him back and nothing seemed to work.

Maze gave an annoyed look, she had been trying to get her feelings out to Eve as much as possible, but it seemed no matter what Eve just couldn't get it or was just too caught up on Lucifer for her to understand. “Well Eve, perhaps you need to forget about Lucifer and move on”

Eve gave a look of disappointment “Seriously Maze we’re meant to be together, but I won't lie I'm getting some sort of rage in me and I don't know what to do about it!” She shouted as she put her head on the table, a look of defeat and upsetness. Only to put her head up when noticing something across from them.

Dodge, Tabitha and Katherine had found themselves in a bar fight as five guys tried to hit on them, but unfortunately for them the three weren't your typical women as they soon. Fought them.

Dodge with her demon strength knocked one guy right into the table, while Tabitha hit another man with a bottle over the head, Katherine with her fast reflexes was able to avoid the other man’s punch and quickly grabbed his one arm and twisted enough to break it.

One of the other men tried to punch Tabitha only for Maze to inject and punched the man so hard she broke his nose.

“Bitch you broke my nose!" The man yelled. "I say it's an improvement pal” as she grabbed his arm and broke it and kicked his chest throwing the guy across the room.

The other man freaked out when only for Eve to grab a bottle and smash it straight to his face, knocking him out instantly.

“Do you feel better now?” Maze turned to Eve.

“No, but that did take my mind off things for a moment” She responded with a little smile on her face.

Maze soon turned to the three women impress by their capabilities and skills “I got to say ladies I never seen thee women like yourselves able to handle a bunch of scumbags”

Tabitha soon had a look of confusion “Wait how did you get here? We didn't tell you where we were going?”

“What? I think you have mistaken me for someone else” Maze responded to Tabitha’s comment.

Dodge could sense the woman wasn't human like herself. But she needed to play it off enough to get out of a public place like this as they didn't want to make too much of a big screen to get in trouble with Harkon or the others.

“Hey how about we ditch this place and go somewhere a little more private” Dodge stated.

The five women soon found a place more quiet to talk. Where the three revealed who they were, the Multiverse Empire, Harkon and their conquest along with the details about the Overlord.

“So that's a lot to take in, a Multiversal empire, a shadow demon and a tiny plankton?You know I'm a demon but this is a lot even for me” Maze responded in shock of what she was hearing.

Eve soon looked interested. “Wait, maybe this is what I need to get back at Lucifer, maybe this empire could help me in some way, is that possible?”

“I mean it's possible, though we actually do have an Eve in our empire already, if I'm not mistaken that one is the mother of monsters, but from how you describe yourself you're the mother of humans” Tabitha asked.

“Another Eve who's the mother of monsters? Does Lilith not exist where she's from?” Eve proceeded to give a confused stare.

Maze gave a concerned look at Eve for what she was suggesting, but at the same time she wanted to be with Eve more than anything and she couldn't turn down the opportunity of hanging out with people who were more up her speed such as the three women who stood before her.

“Well Eve, if you're in, then I'm in” Maze said in agreement not wanting to lose the one person she had ever fallen for. At the same time Maze couldn't help being intrigued by the three women, a demon, vampire and human being friends and being able to defend themselves like that was impressive. She continued on “I think I could join in the fun your empire is offering, the idea of going through the Multiverse and just doing what I want and no one stopping or judging me does sound thrilling”

“Good than happy you two are willing to join, welcome to the empire” Dodge welcomed them.

They soon found themselves among Korriban again. Tabitha soon offered the four drinks at her and Barabra's bar. Where they chatted more. Tabitha explained her brother Theo

“Damn you got stabbed in the gut by your own brother and here you are are still standing, I respect that out of a human” Maze responded as she took her glass as she toast to that. “I won't lie you ladies have been the most fun I’ve had in a while, I feel like I can be myself with you”

“Well to be honest I'm pretty new here too myself, these two here and that Scarlet Witch brought me back from the dead not long before we met you and Eve, hey where did she go?” Katherine noticed the absence of the fifth women

Eve was walking around the planet as she saw many different creatures and faces. She soon bumped into a woman with dark hair.

“Are you another new member, I can't keep up with this empire each time I turn around it expands more and more, what's your name?”

“Eve” Eve replied as she looked at the woman who wore a white dress.

“Eve? My name is Eve too! I'm the mother of monsters, you?” She asked.

“I'm Eve also, but mother of humans”

The two Eves then proceed to give each other off looks as they realize how to go forward from here without trying to get confused with each other's names.

Back at the bar, Maze, Dodge, Katherine and Tabitha were enjoying more of the night.

“So you're in?” Dodge asked.

“Yeah I guess I'm in, it feels great to finally hang out with people that get me,” Maze said, feeling like she made friends for once who fully understood her for once.

“Great! Welcome to our badass club, through I will say you do look offer similar to another member we have here in the empire” Tabitha noted the similarities between her and Copperhead

Maze than stopped for a moment “but first I need to say goodbye to someone first”

Maze stopped at the house of Chole Decker as she snuck through the window to say goodbye to the little girl that she had grown close with for the past few years.

Trixie was sound asleep in her bed when she heard the noise only to wake up to see Maze next to her bed.

“Maze?” Trixie asked with a look of confusion but somewhat confident as she saw her friend coming to visit her. As it wasn't too out of character for Maze to do this.

Maze gave a somewhat sad look as she saw Trixie happy to see her. Maze didn't want to say goodbye not like this, but she had to her love for Eve was just too much for her not to go and even than she didn't feel like she fit anywheres recently the only person who understood her in someway was Eve but Trixie was the one person she needed to say goodbye too.

“Hey Trix, I just came here to say I'm going on another trip again but this time I met friends who understood me in a way” Maze said with a little smile.

“No, not another trip, last time you were gone for months and please don't be gone too long also who are your new friends can I meet with?” Trixie asked a look of sincerity and curiosity took her over as she asked her adult friend so many questions.

“Hopefully I can come back and see you again, I really do” Maze soon proceeded to give Trixie a big hug in exchange as she said goodbye to one person who always believed in her. But deep down Maze felt like she needed to do this to finally understand herself more. She hoped one day she would see Trixie again, who knows maybe the little girl could join in the fun she really let loose. But that was someday, Maze was focused on the present and going forward.

Chapter Text

A galaxy that was currently war torn as two fractions were in current combat the Vorlons and The Shadows were in combat as the younger races were currently in conflict as the younger races tried their best to stop the madness of the two first one races.

John Sheridan commanded the Sheridan ship as he watched in horror “make sure to hold our position!” He yelled. The woman he loved and soon was engaged to Delen stood by his side. Her demeanor was that of a woman who had been through so much and wanted to finally end the war she had prepared for years.

The Vorlons and Shadows battle lead to nothing but chaos in sight as the younger races failed to reason and combat them.

The battle continued on. Sheridan ordered all their ships to contain the conflict but with no hope, nothing but endless war that was until a ship appeared these ships were not from this dimension.

The ships were that of Sovereign, Daleks and Empire Star Destroyers as the ship came in blasting away all three ships. Their advances were surprisingly powerful despite the Vorlons and Shadows being known as the powerful species.

The Vorlons could feel the presence alone, the injustice and unlawness of the new opponents alone. The Shadows on the other hand felt the potential and were curious of what this mysterious group could offer wondering if their views fitted their own. The younger races were nothing but completely horrified.

Anubis Goa’uld mothership soon arrived at the bridge sat Anubis who along with him on his ship’s bridge were that of Davros, Missy, Saxon and Zod as they stood watching the battle before them.

Missy demeanor of that was enjoying the chaos and madness that the battle already had now intensified by the empire’s presence.

“I must say this is beautiful, it's not everyday a girl gets to see two godless alien races taken aback by power of likes they have never seen before” Missy proceeded to give a mischievous smile.

“Oh yes they show promising power, unfortunately for them the empire has come well prepared to combat them.

One of the shadow spider-like ships tried to blast Anubis' ship's only for Anubis to counter it with his shields and proceeded to fire.

“Hmmm, I do wonder if Harkon wanted to come here because of potential shadow allies?” Saxon asked.

“Potentially could be, but from my understanding Harkon also believed potential members of the empire here” Anubis responded.

On the Sovereign mothership Harkon stood on the bridge, his presence of that of a being of darkness watching his empire in action as they fought the two superpowers of this galaxy.

The Scarlet Witch stood next to him; her presence was that of also observing the empire’s presence shifting the battle in its very nature.

The battle soon fell into a stalemate until it cooled down as the two species stopped their fighting and proceeded to send two representatives of their kind to talk to the leader of the empire through projection.

The Vorlon was that of a being of mass energy in their suit, said energy was that most regular beings could barely witness. The shadow was that of a shadowy spider-like entity that had a similar presence as Harkon himself.

“Who are you, why have you come here?” Vorlon asked.

“I've come on a mission to show darkness and chaos are stronger in nature compared to law and order across multiple realities, my empire is willing to conquer or destroyed as many worlds as possible, I recommend you either stand down or joined” Harkon demanded his presence was that of commanding and darkness behind him stood the Scarlet Witch, Hela, Darth Vader and Pythor who observed their leader speaking to the two first ones.

The shadow representative took interest in its unearthly growl giving an unreadable noise in the room.

“Chaos and darkness you don't don't say we Shadows believe in this case just as much as you, we believe death and destruction is simply part of the younger races nature, your mission sound promising across realities?, we shadows were aware of possible other forms of realities l, but never personally had the time to to test the waters, we would most likely gladly accept you genuine offer” the shadow express.

The Vorlon had a different response as the Vorlons whole mission was to set order to the universe no matter the cause “No… we Vorlons are against this madness we believe in order”

“Really from what I could tell you guys were destroying planets just now?” The Scarlet Witch spoke her presence showed that of power and fear

The Vorlon could sense the power she hold in ways that terrified the energy being as the Vorlons never thought something like her could existence let alone someone being that powerful on a mission that “we must endricate all those who were touched by the shadows”

The Shadow representative soon spoke “We shall join your cause, it sounds like you share the same goals as we do we shall join your empire and go across realities far from our own to spread our message and lessons”

“Fool, we opened gates beyond our own reality once and it brought horrors beyond comprehension!” The usual calm Vorlon soon shouted.

“But this is different, the Vorlons didn't have the power we possessed,” Harkon countered.

“Chaos can not out way Order” Vorlon stated.

“This seems to be getting no wheres Harkon with the Vorlons I mean” the Scarlet Witch stated as she eyed the Vorlon in annoyance wondering how long they had to listen to him speak.

“It's fine Wanda, I knew only the Shadows would join us and not the Vorlons I was just trying to prove a point” Harkon reassured.

“With the Shadows on board, we can proceed with our plans to destroy all the other ships including the ships of the younger races” Harkon ordered as all the empire’s ships continue their firing at all non-Shadow ships.

The Rangers and the alliance to stop the Shadows and Vorlons were slowly wiped out one by one.

The crew of the Babylon Five starred in terror as each ship fell from the Shadows and the new enemy that had appeared.

The two couple Sheridan and Delenn quickly hold hands as they tried to use their ship for one last defense, but unfortunately fared as the empire’s fleet annihilated all the starships.

The Scarlet Witch quickly used her chaos magic to help dismantle the Vorlons' ships to make it easier for the combined forces of the Shadows and the Multiverse Empire to decimate them.

They soon stood victorious. Harkon took in the victory and proceeded to gloat “some first race, wouldn't you say”

The Scarlet Witch only gave a slight nod in agreement.

Before long a white light soon appeared taking the form of a humanoid alien. The man was as old as the galaxy itself and had recently sided with the younger races to stop the bloodshed of the Vorlons and Shadows. He had an angry and disheartened look.

“And you are?” Harkon asked his shadowy presence, still giving a look of commanding presence.

Lorien simply gave a look of sadness “i am Lorien the first of the first ones, the first being to exist in this galaxy and you my friends are disappointing, your powers are impressive but you use it to harm others and to do what encouraged the Shadows to continue their quest, the younger races needed to learn on their own and you fools encourage them to go further with their goals for what for power and destruction?”

The Scarlet Witch soon spoke up as she eyed the man “what would you know about pain and suffering I had to put a bullet in the head of the man i loved and it meant nothing, noting matter until now until this conquest came”

Lorien looked disappointed at the woman as he could feel the pain in her voice, that the darkness within her wasn't something she dreamed until there were no more options for her. Lorien gave a sad look “You have power that rivals my own, yet you let your angry and hate take over you, that is sad I always felt bad for those like yourself”

“I'm just fulfilling my destiny at this point” she said looking at the man with contempt.

“Very well I pity both of you, beings that have fallen so far to the darkness parts of their hearts, they would rather watch others suffer than let go of the hate they have” Lorien proceeded to leave to go to where his fellow First ones went to explore outside the galaxy.

“Old fool” Harkon udder. As the empire soon prepared to leave the Galaxy.

Wanda contacted Plankton to inform him and the other top empire members about the Shadows now joining the empire. This being another major step in the empire’s conquest.

After contacting him, Wanda soon proceeded to take some time to meditate. She almost dreamwalked into another version of herself just to see Billy and Tommy again. But stopped herself, she had to let them go, it was too late to have them, She had to let them go but deep down she cried, she saw another version of herself at one point who was also going through a similar dilemma but this version found some girl who could be useful in finding Billy and Tommy.

Wanda thought about possibly going with that idea as well at one point. But she had stopped herself. She had Plankton after all, who loved her and she loved him. Plankton may have been different from Vision. She would always love Vision deep down even after she let him go at Westview. Plankton was something new, something that matched her current destiny. But deep down she wished she could have both Plankton and her children but knew it would never work for some reason it just couldn't.

She soon decided to channel her magic instead as she prepared for the future ahead.

J worked in his lab his cold intent was to find the temple of darkness, the thing he dreamed the most of if he could dreamed after all.

"This place could use a makeover"

Madison walked in her usual manner of sternest and snarkiness even though she had been through literally Hell for what feel like centuries, her typical presence remained intact.

J looked at her with annoyance but also intriguing “your Madison right?”

“Yes and you must be this robot I have been hearing so much about lately J right” Madison asked her typical deadpan expression on her face.

“A witch with words that can make the most brutish man cry, truly a woman to be afraid of, I respect that in more ways than one” J responded his red eyes glow with enthusiasm.

“I decided to take a look around to see the different types we got going on here and got to admit definitely a lot of interesting types. Everyone here has a story, some tragic, others kind of insane but still stories nonetheless, anyways what are you doing?” Madison asked.

J looked at a map “I am planning to go to an ancient tomb that may have answers to my quest, what to come?” J asked.

Madison took a moment to think about it and smiled “Sure why the hell not I mean I get a chance out of hell, no way am I just going to be sitting around" she smiled at J in response.

Dodge, Maze, Tabitha and Katherine were hanging out in the bar again this time there was a knife throwing dart that Maze was currently throwing knives at. Maze for her part was having the time of her life. She was finally with friends who understood her. Maze throws another knife.

“Another hit, hell yes, what can I say ladies, am I awesome or what!” Maze shouted as she took another shot of whiskey.

Katherine proceeded to smile as she honestly hadn't had any real friends like these in centuries. “Not bad, would hate to get on your bad side Maze”

Maze took a seat “where what can I say as a former guard of Hell, you had to be the baddest and toughest there was, it came with the job”

Dodge sat between the two talking in the conversation of the vampire and fellow demon as the friendship between them had really blossomed in the last few days.

Tabitha was at the bar counter observing the three. The conversations were very interesting despite being the only human of the four, Tabitha could honestly say she found more friends that understood her more than she could ever imagine.

Barbara and Sharon soon walked in and the two were discussing a matter on spreading their combined crime business throughout the Multiverse.

Barbara soon went up to Tabitha.

“I must say Tabs, I'm glad you found some new friends to hang with” Barbara replied with a smile.
Sharon soon followed behind her.
“Do you know where Sofia Falcone is?” Sharon asked.

“I don't know perhaps, she's hanging out somewhere but at the moment it's just been me, Dodge, Katherine and Maze.

“Well Tabby I'm going to leave you with your friends, I got other stuff going on” Barbara said with a smile on her face as her and Sharon soon left to look for Sofia Falcone.

Sharon and Barbara soon spotted Sofia Falcone and Penguin outside nearby where they got the two attention and quickly told them about their plans to make a Multiversal crime syndicate.

Before long a black portal soon opened up. The four explored where the being who had fallen out of the portal landed.
“Is this going to be a regular occurrence here going forward?” Barabra asked.

Sharon smiled at the comment “I say it brings excitement wouldn't you say”

Penguin soon notice something in the distance “I think I found something or someone” Penguin soon walked closer to the area that he spotted

where stood a woman with dark brown hair as she got up confused “where am I?”

“Who are you and what's your name?” Penguin asked.

“Eleanor Bishop and who are you and what is this place?”

“Good, don't worry everything will be fine” Penguin said a awkward smile on his face

Eleanor Bishop was being held in one of the cells in the dungeons. Sharon, Barbara, Sofia and Penguin discuss what to do with her. along with Freddy Kruger who insisted on being there if they decided they had no use for her, he would deal with their unwanted guest.

Sharon soon went up to her cell “So let me get this straight you were arrested by the police because your daughter caught on with your dealings with Wilson Fisk also known as Kingpin and was in your jail cell when you found yourself here?”

“Yep pretty much, this, I honestly don't know how I got here, but something tells me you guys aren't the types to forgive trespassers on your base of operations” Eleanor said a look of fear was in her eyes as she could tell where she landed was not the place many would dream of.

“So are we going to gutt this woman or what?” Kruger said, his sadistic smile showing no restraint as he moved his one glove with knives directly at the woman, making sure she understood what could fall before her.

“Now, now Mister. Kruger, let's not get too far from what our friend here was telling us about herself, I think she can be quite useful” Sofia’s smile was that of a woman who had an idea but had to make sure the others were onboard.

Sharon and Barbara proceeded to give each other mixed looks as they took their attention at Sofia.

“I think Ms. Bishop could be quite useful to our cause,” Sofia explained.

“Oh really and how's that?” Penguin responded with an almost look of laughter on his face.

“Well if we want to expand our resources, why not, it sounds like our friend here could be quite useful to our cause and considering she arrived on our doorsteps and nowhere to go” Sofia's smile was that of someone who took an opportunity as she saw fit.

Eleanor gave an odd look “and why would I join you?”

“Well it's quite obvious my dear there's nowhere else to go for you it sounds like to me, your daughter turned on you, your multiple dollar company pretty much shattered, your dealings with a kingpin exposed and there's also the fact we might not even return you back to where you came, I would imagine a woman like yourself would take this offer without question” Sofia explained. Eleanor gave a look taken in her options as the other woman was unfortunately right there was nothing but joining or death.

“Very well I'll join you but first what is this place, who are you?” Eleanor asked, wondering what exactly she was joining.

“This here is the Multiverse Empire a empire that sets on conquer and spreading darkness across Multiple realities for people with the ambitions and understanding about how the world really works like yourself it seems can come and have a second chance” Sharon smile as she went up to the cell again “You see this empire has destroyed and conquer plenty so far, one of our first task was defeated the Avengers themselves and soon we went through others similar to them not long after, this empire is one not to be taken lightly”

“The Avengers dead?, how is that possible” Eleanor had an almost look of disbelief.

“Let's just say my world was pretty much the same as yours until Harkon arrived, yours it seems is still intact” Sharon explained as she crossed her arms “The multiverse your find are full of excitement and different opportunities”

“I guess so” Eleanor responded as the villains freed her from the cell she was in.

“I find Ms. Bishop we have some interesting business deals you might like, welcome to our empire a place for new opportunities” Penguin had a somewhat smile as he walked over to their latest member of the empire.

As the empire members walked out of the dungeon and explained the different tasks the empire had planned across the Multiverse.

They suddenly saw and heard what could only be described as a nightmare as they saw the Shadows ships appear from the sky. The nightmarish screams were bone chilling. The Scarlet Witch was with them, her red eyes adding a mixture of horror as she flew down to the ground.

“Ms. Maximoff, I see and Harkon have brought some interesting new additions to the empire” penguin tried not to let his fear of the new allies from showing. But the bright side of things was he knew these were indeed new friends and not enemies as the Scarlet Witch had clearly brought them here.

“Oswald! I'm so glad to see you, I would like you to meet the Shadows, they will be powerful additions going forward” the Scarlet Witch greeted her fellow empire colleague

Eleanor took a moment from the almost nightmare sight to catch wind of what the Penguin had said.

“Wait Maximoff as in the ex-Avenger as in the one who enslaved that town? And according to the people of said town made them act out sitcom shenanigans, I remember hearing about all of this on the news, they said you just disappeared and no one specifically knew where you went” Eleanor turned her attention to the Scarlet Witch. Eleanor could tell just by my presence alone that the former Avenger had not only commanding authority here, but also was someone to be feared and respected.

“You know about Westview, who are you exactly?” Wanda said as she observed the woman who had mentioned her past as not only an Avenger, but the events of Westview, implying she was from an earth where the same events played out but with the exception of Harkon's arrival and the then proceeded destruction of her world.

“I'm Eleanor Bishop and the world I come from you enslaved a town and made them into sitcom characters. I remember there were interviews of the people who talked about their experience and what you did to them, but hey that's not my business right?” Eleanor explained as she became almost frightening towards the former hero who currently behind her were things only Lovecraft could come up with.

“Eleanor just came from a portal an hour ago and is willing to join the empire” Barbara expresses.

“”Ah I see, well Ms. Bishop, welcome to our empire, as you see our empire is that of one that should not be taken lightly, as I'm sure the others have informed you the empire is quite powerful not even the Avengers could stand in our way during our early stages we have grown even more since, which includes our new additions that you see behind us” Wanda said her expression was that of authority as she addressed the new empire member.

“You killed the Avengers, I only had to deal with one Clint Burton” Eleanor explained her history with at least one Avenger.

The name soon hit Wanda as she thought back to the one Avenger she killed herself as he wasn't there for her when the world turned on her or after Vision died. The memory of his final moments soon appeared “yes Burton, you dealt with him, interesting, perhaps we can discuss more later” Wanda gave a somewhat cold smile as she continued her previous conversation with Oswald

“The Shadows are an ancient race of beings who share the same goals as the empire and Harkon believes they will be quite useful for our cause, I do agree with him on that” Wanda addresses the others.

Eleanor couldn't help still be amazed to see an Avenger, someone who once saved the world, now become someone so twisted in darkness as if the hardships of the world finally reached her and broke her to the point of becoming something else entirely. Something Eleanor didn't want to ask more about. But one thing was for sure whatever happened at Westview, Eleanor could tell it caused the other woman to become something to be feared. Something she tried to wrong her daughter about. The world is a cruel place and sometimes you become the villain just to survive and this was what Eleanor was doing to survive.

Harkon soon made his presence known as the Shadows were behind him. Harkon always had the fear presence that made his empire listen to him but the Shadows adding to that fear as their forms were even more horrifying than Harkon’s as they were shadowy spider-like beings. The other empire members knew to not take them lightly.

“And as you see I find this place where you are quite liking my friends and with your joining us, Are common goals will be brought out more than either one of us could dream” Harkon addressed the Shadows as they followed him.

Missy soon appeared after teleporting down from Anubis ship “I hope our shadow lovies are taking well to their new home” her presence was that of joyfulness as she couldn't wait for the future fun to have with the empire’s new powerful members.

The empire soon went back to business as usual after the Shadows joined.

Harkon soon summoned Wanda, Hela, Pythor, Agatha, Dodge, Plankton, Agatha and Ms. Minutes to his lair as he planned to discuss the empire’s current plans to find more allies with military force. Each member took their seat as they prepared for the task ahead.

“We have currently gained a powerful alliance with the Shadows, but now I believe we should recruit another powerful ally to our cause, I recently was searching for anymore potential allies with a strong military force for our empire and going through the machine created by J, this should be a interesting one”

“How so?” Hela asked as the expression on her face was that of curiosity.

“It's a world where our potential ally actually defeated all of her opponents, unlike so many who were either defeated or were at the brink of defeat before we found them, I believe not only is her army and technology could be useful to our empire, but also her way to to sway those to her side could be quite useful”

“She sounds like quite the candidate for this empire” Wanda expressed interest in this potential candidate for the empire as she sounded like one who could be quite useful in many fronts.

“I will be setting out a team to go meet her, Pythor who will lead said team,” Harkon stated as he nominated one of his generals to go and recruit the empire's next ally.

“Very well it's an honor to do so” Pythor responded, his eyes and demeanor was that of someone who was ready for a task at hand.

“You will assemble a team and go down there” Harkon ordered “This ally will definitely be interesting as you see she conquered a version of Earth and mange to defeat all of her enemies, she is definitely a force to be reckon worth which I feel someone like that will be a great addition to the empire”

In a version of Earth, a race of aliens were able to trick humanity that they were peaceful and wanting to find others like them, unknown to the humans the aliens simply known as the Visitors were actually there and had sent spies for years prior to their arrival to conquer the Earth and make it their own. These aliens believe emotions as weakness plain and simple as that. The leader of the aliens Anna stood on her ship admiring the world that had been under her control thanks to her bliss.the woman smiled remembering when the last of the resistance of humanity and visitors who defined her were wiped out completely. The last one to die was the FBI agent Erica, oh Anna remembers the woman's face as she brutally killed her with her lizard-like tail. It was glorious for her. But admittedly Anna couldn't help but wonder that day, things had gotten surprisedly.lonely and boring sitting on the top. Sure she conquered this world and thanks to her adopted hybrid child had it completely under her control. But something was missing the lack of excitement to say the least.

Marcus, her second in command, soon arrived to give her news “I've come to tell you that we have surprise visitors as if they just popped out of thin air” he said in his usual stoic demeanor.

“Popped in thin air?, hmm and they show no signs of being a threat?”

“No, in fact they want to speak to you” Marcus stated not having much of an answer other than that.

“Very well, I will meet them, curious to see where this goes or their offer, maybe they are from another planet” Anna soon followed Marcus as she went to go meet their surprise guests.

Pythor stood alongside Ba’al, The Handler and Toffee as they waited for Anna, the leader of the Visitors to come.

Anna soon arrived; her presence was that of a commanding leader. She took notice of Pythor and Toffee clearly not being human or visitors the other two did look human, but considering her own appearance those could have been very well disguised just like her “greetings I am Anna ruler of both my colony and Earth and you are?”

Pythor soon spoke his presence was that of his usual charming personality “I am Pythor P. Chumsworth one of the top generals of the Multiverse Empire and these are my associates Ba’al, The Handler and Toffee, we come from multiple universes al brought together by a being of great power by the name Harkon”

Anna took this with interest, her eyes calculating this information “Multiverse as in..”

“infinite realities and timelines you name it” The Handler grind “and we believe you and your kind might be useful for our empire after all you conquer this world and slayed all your enemies wouldn't you say it's time for a queen like yourself to explore other worlds and with the empire’s help we can help you with that” the Handler proceeded to take a cigarette out as she light it.

Anna took this news in very well “this sounds promising perhaps I take your offer I would like to meet your leader first”

“Of course, our leader is someone who most consider a frightful being, but someone as yourself I believe can handle it” Ba’al express his usual charm like personality”but I have to admit you and another woman in our empire look exactly like someone I once knew to say the least”

“So what are we waiting for? You want to meet our leader well here we go” Toffee spoke as a portal appeared. Soon Pythor, The Handler, Ba’al, Toffee, Anna, Marcus and two of Anna’s men walked into the portal.

With this they found themselves in a dark lair of sorts, Dodge and Hela chatted amongst themselves as Agatha sat in the seat she had sat on earlier, Plankton and Wanda were in their own conversation. Ms. Minutes was calculating possible other timelines to go through. They all stopped at the same time as they watched Pythor, The Handler, Ba’al and Toffee bring in their guests.

Wanda soon walked from Plankton as he followed her. Her presence was that of fearfulness and a bit of dread something Anna could respect.

“Are you the leader of this empire?” Anna asked, facing Wanda giving her usual stoic and confident demeanor.

The Scarlet Witch proceeded to answer the question “No I am not the leader is here, he blends into the shadows, according to him the shadows are his home the place he feels the most elemental with”

After speaking the throne behind Wanda and and Plankton soon spotted a glare of bright yellow eyes, Hela soon proceeded to light the torches in the room with her green fire. Revealing Harkon’s shadowy presence on the throne having been there the entire time but in silence.

“I am Harkon the ruler of this empire and these are my generals, we come across the Multiverse to conquer and destroy the light as we believe the darkness within us is what leads to true power and this is why we brought you here for this offer” Harkon stated his presence was dark and other worldly something Anna did not expect, his appearance was something that could blend into the shadows.

Anna for her part kept her usual demeanor, “I must admit you have quite the interest “But more importantly who are you what are you?”

“Oh quite simple you see I can both explain and let Ms. Maximoff share my past with you” Harkon responded giving Wanda a slight nod.

Wanda proceeded to show her chaos magic to Anna. Some of the red energy soon entered the leader of the Visitors mind as she proceeded to see visions of Harkon’s

“I was once a man, a human to be exact born different many usually overlooked me, one day powerful beings were foolish enough to leave a portal open, i fell in and the beings took me in they soon told me i was special and one day i would be something powerful a force of good, soon more followed and we were trained to be lightbringers to a world that represented the goodness of the multiverse, but unfortunately the world of darkness soon awoke. Beings of evil soon awoke, war broke out so much pain and suffering, so much death, In order to stop it we ourselves embrace the dark powers forbidden knowledge that the lightbringers forbid us and with that we started to realize the weakness of not just the lightbringers but those who carried it, we became the true masters of darkness, we ended up destroying the evil that resided in the world of darkness and soon took out the lightbringers realizing their weakness. Unfortunately do to disagreements we splitter off I remind on that planet and became something else entirely and remain there until I eventually summoned beings of darkness that being the Scarlet Witch, Dodge, Plankton, Pythor, Agatha and Hela my top generals who stand in this room before you we soon expended as we plan to spread our Multiversal empire throughout universes destroying and conquering as we see fit”
The visions soon stopped as Anna took a moment to take in what she saw.

“You have quite the history and judging from the visions are quite the powerful individual, I believe it would be wise to accept your offer and with our joining your empire I believe we can have plenty of exchanges” Anna expresses accepting the offer.

“Good, we are glad to have you in the empire, but I must remind you if you show any sign of betrayal, there will be consequences, our empire is not to be taken lightly” Harkon stated his dark and whisper-like voice was that to intendaminate.

The empire soon expanded more.

Meanwhile in the world of Hogwarts. In most versions Harry Potter bested the dark Lord Voldemort, but in this universe this was not the case. Voldemort defeated his arch enemy in combat and became the ruler of the wizard world.

He sat in the old school of Hogwarts with his Death Eaters as they discussed further plans. When they were interrupted by Maleficent, Morgan La Fay, Blackwood and Melisandre.

Who are you intruders?” A craze looking woman demands to know.

“Now Bellatrix, let's listen to them first,” Voldemort responded.

“We come on behalf of the Multiverse Empire, a empire full of beings like yourselves, those who are willing to take power as we wish and to spread darkness across realities” Blackwood explained their purpose to the dark Wizards who stood before them.

“ Intriguing?” Voldemort responded “very well perhaps we shall join this empire and who is your leader?” The dark Wizard wanted to know who could have created an empire full of dark beings.

“His name is Harkon” Maleficent express.

“ A being of shadow and power” Morgan followed form Maleficent words

“Once a man of light only to turn to darkness and become something more, join us and you will learn more” Melisandre concluded with.

“Very well, we shall join” Voldemort soon gave a dark smile in agreement.

Meanwhile J and Madison soon appeared form.a portal they stared at the tomb J was looking for.

“What exactly is in this tomb?” Madison asked.

“Not a what a who” J responded as he ventured closer to the tomb.

Madison rolled her eyes wondering what she had gotten herself into with the evil robot as she quickly followed him to the tomb that held secrets.

Chapter Text

Jean Grey was seated in her room of Xavier’s school of the gifted. The usual optimistic Jean was having a rough time lately as she had been plagued with nightmares. The nightmares had frightened her beyond belief, something that horrified her completely to her core.

“Professor I'm scared it's been a few years since I killed Vuk and even now I feel the darker side of me trying to take over me” Jean said with a fear tone in her voice.

Xavier gave a look of encouragement “Jean I have faith in you, whatever fear you might have you will overcome it”

“I really hope you're right,” Jean said, unaware of the darkness that was about to come and change her life completely.

Harkon could sense the Overlord’s threat coming near, it concerned him. They need to act now Harkon knew it was time to build the empire to its fullest with that they would have to build their forces even more and with that he would need powerful additions to the empire”

Harkon soon channeled different worlds that could be useful. The recent additions of Anna, the Shadows and Death Eaters were just the beginning.

Rowena was walking the halls of the main Sith temple. When she spotted Crowley nearby. Rowena had been mostly avoiding her son since he made his way here.

“Mother?” Crowley walked towards his mother as he spotted her.

“I guess I can't hide from you forever Fergus, eventually we're going to have to discuss the elephant in the room” Rowena expresses.

Crowley gave annoying look as well “we're it's worth a bloody try, I'm not talking to you, as he walked away”

“Ferguson!” She yelled
Crowley gave a zip sign as he turned his back and walked the other direction

The empire had grown fast admittedly. Sharon, Penguin, Sofia, Barbara and the recent new addition Eleanor were sitting with Maul discussing possible alliances of sorts.

“Come on Maul, we could build a criminal empire just imagine” Sharon smiled.

“Perhaps I do know some bounty hunters who could be useful if we agree to this” Maul suggested.

“Space bounty hunters, now this is something, this alliance is going to be something”

Sofia “I would like to find some more crime lords to join us and the empire, anyone got any ideas?”

Eleanor thought to herself “Perhaps a version of Kingpin I don't owe any doubt too, that's just an idea admittedly?” .

The five continued on their conversation.

Hela looked at Harkon in confusion. “Why do you want him resurrected exactly? His death was the mark of the empire’s birth?” Her demeanor was her usual calm and collecting self.

“I want to resurrect a hero to show them what my empire is all about, the idea to show that to someone, especially one that was slayed by the Scarlet Witch, what we have become, what we have created is an idea I can't refuse” Harkon explained.

Hela proceeded to resurrect the man.

Strange awoke his head now re attached to his body the slash mark on his neck could be seen. Strange quickly could feel the sharp pain as if the blade was still piecing the back of his neck.

“I'm happy to see you awake and also welcome back to the living” Harkon responding his cold presence gave the man a sense of rage.

“Don't bother using your powers I have them restrained” Harkon laughed “Oh yes the amount of pain you must be feeling at the moment must be offered, the feeling of the sharpness of it and not getting rid of it” Harkon said with a look of entertainment.

“I died, considering the last thing I remember was a former colleague about to decapitate me, I can put the pieces together, my only question is why did you bring me back to life” Strange soon remember ex Avenger Wanda Maximoff and her betrayal and her new found loyalty in the being he stood before him.

Harkon soon turned to him “Oh Strange, you see who were one of the first to fall by my empire’s hand and for that I figured I would show you just what you couldn't stop, you see my empire has grown even more since then” the Shadow demon proceeded to give a chuckle.

“Ah, so you just brought me back to gloat, got it” Strange gave the man an angry.

“Now, now Mister. Strange, I'm sure this will be a treat, I'm certain the Scarlet Witch will be surprised to see you again” Harkon claimed.

“How about I say no,” Strange said with a smirk.

“I said come!!” Harkon yelled as he used his powers to pull Strange to him. “That's better,” Harkon whispered.

The two proceeded to leave the room.

“As you see my empire has only grown since that day, it grows each and every day since I destroyed your universe, more of join my cause” Harkon.

“And let me guess you continue to slaughter innocents and heroes alike just for your own personal amusement” Strange responded.

“Oh come on now, you think this is just for my personal amusement, oh no no I have other goals, you see I was quite like you once”

“I doubt that,” Strange responded.

“Why do you think I was born this way, I was once human and fought for what I thought was for the greater good, honestly you shouldn't be surprised considering who killed you” Harkon a look glee in his eyes could be seen.

“What did you do to Wanda, with both you and the Darkhold, I can't imagine what both your influences have done to her, the Darkhold alone can corrupt those who wield it, but you, you brainwash her somehow, turn her into your loyal puppet” Strange said with fury in his eyes.

“Oh please I didn't brainwash her, I don't do that, I encourage those with enough darkness in their hearts to let it out, Brainwashing is too bland, no you see Wanda was broken when I found her, she had the Darkhold and was trying to chase a silly dream, I showed her a different path that of her embracing her destiny, I honestly have done more helping her than you or this pesky Avengers have” Harkon soon turned to Strange.

“Oh Wanda shared many things about her world, her former team, you giving Thanos the gems which lead to half life in your universe to vanish for five years, honestly I find the Avengers pathetic you would rather leave one of your own broken and alone” Harkon walked around Strange. “Than help them, it reminds me the reasons I left that type of role behind, protectors being hypocrites”

“I did it for the good of the universe, what would you know anything about sacrifice, you would rather hurt those and corrupt than protect” Strange responded.

“Of course you did, such excuses, anyways the empire has grown quite a bit more than” Harkon continued onwards.

Harkon proceeded to show Strange the world that the empire made their home as well as the empire’s ever growing members. Strange face angry with disguise as he saw being he just knew we're no good wandering around freely. “As you see I have given those a chance of a second opportunity” Harkon continued on “The empire grows because what I am doing is giving villains across realities a chance to live their lives, is that so wrong?”

“What you're doing is letting lunatics across the Multiverse, it's dangerous, it can only end in destruction” Strange responded with anger.

“Oh please villains get a bad rep, wouldn't you say now granted a few are definitely insane, but even they know loyalty here” Harkon gave a chuckle. Soon many villains circle the two curious to see Strange here.

“Ah my fellow villains we have a guest I resurrected just to show him what he failed to stop” Harkon looked onwards.

Scar soon walked up to Strange “what an interesting development, don't we have someone among our ranks that looks like him?”

“this here is a dead hero Scar, one of the first to fall to this empire’s hands”Harkon explained

“I see what a foolish way to go,” Scar replied with a smile on his face.

Later Strange was put in a cell as Harkon didn't trust him out in the open unattended. Strange was able to use his powers now, but the cell was magic proof. To Strange’s surprise he had a visitor and it was someone quite familiar.

“Wanda?” Strange responded seeing the very former Avenger who slayed him.

“Strange, what a surprise to see you, I'm sure you were giving a tour to what we have accomplished” The Scarlet Witch proceeded to walk next to the resurrected man, who she herself killed in the past.

“You have truly fallen from your previous days” Strange said with a look of disappointment in his former Avenger colleague “I can't imagine the amount of innocents you have slaughtered since we last saw each other” Strange proceeded to feel a sharp pain in his neck reminding him of Wanda murdering him. “To think this all started with reading the book of the damn, how did you meet Harkon?What did he promise you exactly, back that day at the Sanctum you mentioned he showed you his true purpose?”

“I read through the Darkhold everyday trying to find the ways to get my children back, learned many secrets and then one day a portal appeared almost as if it would lure me to it. I entered it and through there I met Harkon. He showed me that I must let go of my past to embrace my destiny” Wanda explained as she stared Strange in the eyes.

“Your loyalty towards him is unnerving, somehow he convinced you to murder innocents you have become something else”

“Coming from the man who gave Thanos the infinity stones , which took out half the universe, I don't think you should be the one to lecture me on this, Stephen,” Wanda said with a dark smile on her face.

“You and your master have killed and slaughtered who knows how many in name of what exactly” Strange gave a look of disgust at his former colleague.

“In the name of this empire, as I said to you that day Strange, I have decided to embrace my path to become what I was always meant to be the Scarlet Witch, but haven't you always wondered if you just let it all go and just embrace what you truly can do, I have and you have in a way” Wanda soon smirked as she walked around Strange “I didn't want this to come to this Strange, I did offer you a way out that day, but you didn't accept”

“Yeah accepting your offer, to serve a man who turned himself into a shadow demon along with his quest for conquest, do you realize how insane and unreasonable that is, just think for a moment what would the man you loved say, if he could see you now” Strange threw back at her.

Wanda gave a look angry as if Strange hit a nerve for her a bit “Don't bring him into this, did it ever dawn on you Strange none of you were there for me, to watch the man i love be dissecting like a experiment, you can't imagine the pain I felt see that, all i ever wanted at that moment was to give him a proper burial, if i’m a monster it’s because of you and the Avengers, the blood on my hands are because of you” her blood boiled, but she soon was able to catch herself “It doesn't matter, I found someone else, I found love again, and he loves me as much”

Strange gave a confused look “You found love again, that's a touching story and all, but Wanda you have every right to be angry, but you destroying our world, reading the Darkhold and following a monster does not give you the right”

“What choice do I have Strange, besides the Darkhold, Harkon both lead me here, A place where I can truly be respected, those I have befriend and understand me, i wouldn't have met Plankt…I'm done discussing this, Stephen I made my choice and now the voices that have my blood on my hands are because of you”

“What is the temple of Darkness, why does Harkon want it, what does he want with the multiverse Wanda, all of this can't be for nothing, what is it?” Strange demanded to know despite himself not being in the position for demands.

Wanda proceeded to look at him and walk away.

Strange found himself alone in the cell again.

Wanda proceeded to walk from the dungeon as she went upstairs she bumped into Ronan.

“Ah Ms. Maximoff, I see you were visiting our prisoner just now”

Strange quickly found a paperclip someone left near the cell and quickly used it to unlock it.
Strange quickly left the room while checking the hallways quietly. He quickly went up stairs where he heard voices and quickly used an invisible spell. as he saw Aspeera and Mechanic passed through.

“I'm just saying evil robotic bees would be excellent additions to this empire, what do you think?” The Mechanic started with a look of smugness.

Aspeera gave a odd look of annoyance “I would say, think of better plans”

Strange soon made his way through the hall once the close was clear. He had to come up with a plan to stop the empire just so no more worlds would fall from them. Strange almost thought about taking the Darkhold, yes the power was corrupted but it could be the use to stop Harkon there was no choice even if it corrupted a former teammate. He needed it for something.

He quickly searched until he stumbled upon a room, where he saw the Darkhold almost like it was calling him. He quickly hid again when he heard two voices, that of Wanda and Plankton.

“You know I always wondered, you like paprika, I would love it if you could teach me a few dishes, like I said I'm not a good cook” Plankton said.

“Fine, honestly that sounds fun, I haven't had a good dish with paprika in a long time to be honest” Wanda said as the two left the room.

“They're talking about food dishes, who would've thought an empire full of villains would have such mundane conversations.

Strange continued as he entered the room. The Darkhold was almost luring it was actually very terrifying how corrupted nature actually was. He couldn't imagine how it lure Wanda, by using her temptations and desires that lead her to where she was now”
Strange quickly went close to it and quickly grabbed it. The book was almost terrifying how seductive it actually was.

Strange was about to grab it when something else was a journal of sorts he quickly grabbed that instead and before he could react he held a voice.

“Strange, didn't think you could steal the Darkhold under my watched”

Strange turned around to be the Scarlet Witch standing at the door.

“Wanda, how did you know I would escape” Strange gave a look of uncertainty as his freedom was now in jeopardy.

“Oh come on Strange, of course a Avenger would try to escape here, I used to be one remember, trying to steal the Darkhold I see, did it speak to you Strange? Why don't you accept its information, maybe you can find something, a universe with someone” Wanda gave a smile.

“I'm not doing that Wanda, I'm not becoming anything like you, you've become a monster” Strange said with a look of determination.

Wanda quickly took out a ball of Chaos magic “we know how this will end and last time it didn't end pretty for you”

“Well there is this”
As before she could do anything Wanda proceeded to find herself in the mirror dimension. Wand quickly looked around her surroundings as she stared at the mirror only for it to turn into a sharp glass stick out of each corner. She threw her chaos ball at it but it bounced back and forth as she backed for a moment from it. She quickly used a spell to get out of the dimension by turning the reflection into a pool of water and getting out of there.
Strange quickly ran out to the hallway

Wanda soon appeared from a mirror as she crawled out of it her bones twitching and snapping unearthly in the hallway

“Strange!!” She yelled

Strange quickly ran he soon bumped into Crowley and Ba’al

“Strange, what's the matter?” Crowley mistaken Strange for their Strange.

“Do I know you?” Strange asked.

Wanda soon appeared “Get him!, he's not who you think”

The two men suddenly realize what the Scarlet Witch ment that this wasn't Sinister Strange, but a different variant.

Strange quickly knocked both of them out of the way. Wanda quickly followed him in pursuit.

Strange quickly made a portal outside the building.

Outside Strange found himself where he bumped into Selina who gave a surprise look and could tell right away that this wasn't the empire’s Strange.

“Well buddy I say you look like one of our fellow friends here”

“What's a young girl like you doing here?” Strange asked in general concern, wondering what a girl her age would be doing in a place like this, the empire was definitely not a place he would want to see someone her age being here.

Selina gave a small trickster smile “Just surviving to be honest”

just as Wanda came from a portal herself as she looked at Strange with a look of anger.

Selina soon realized that this man had made the grave mistake of ticking the Scarlet Witch off. A clear sign to her this man had a death wish.

“You really think you can run from me like seriously” Wanda soon saw Selina and quickly spoke to her “Selina get away from him!”

“It's all fine, he just came out of nowhere just now, is this your former wizard friend you were talking about, Wanda” Selina asked giving an odd look.

“Yep that's him” Wanda proceeded to take a ball of chaos magic “now excuse me as I end him a second time” Wanda said as she passed by the young girl.

Strange quickly flew further as he ran into the middle of the city that was currently still being fixed on, its ground just as hot as the other parts of the planet.

The villains looked in shock as their prisoner had escaped.

Strange quickly bumped into Plankton. Who had a surprise look as the man suddenly hit him with his magic “you tell me, how I can get out of here”

“Why would I do that?” Plankton gave an evil grin.

Strange proceeded to used his magic to grabbed Plankton out of his Mecha and onto his hand because I'll squash you otherwise”

Oswald soon appeared with a smile “Oh I wouldn't do that my friend, unless you have a death wish”

“Why's that, you're going to do something” Strange asked.

Penguin laughed “oh not me, her” Penguin said as he stared behind Strange. Wanda was not far behind him.

She looked in horror and enrage as she saw Strange holding Plankton.

“Strange let him go!! Now!!”
Jerome soon laugh “oh he is so fucked ha ha ha” the permeant grin on his face seemed very lively at the moment.

Strange quickly grabbed the ball as he turned it on revealing different dimensions across the Multiverse. Strange quickly hit one not knowing where it would go. Strange quickly looked at Wanda and her rage intensified.

“Don't do this, let him go”

“Why would you care?” Strange, assuming the Scarlet Witch wouldn't care for someone that he was holding, without thinking, quickly jumped into the portal with Plankton at hand.

Wanda quickly threw some chaos magic at him with no a veil as the two were gone in the portal and it disappeared.

“No!!!” Wanda cried out a tear soon dropped from her eye.

Agatha quickly witnessed this and rushed to Wanda “it's okay hone will get him back” assuring at the moment that they would come up with someway to get Plankton back. At this moment Strange was a dead man once again as Wanda would do anything to save Plankton, the one who showed her love again.

“Strange is going to pay” Wanda said as she wiped the tear from her eye and quickly got up her demeanor now that of a being with hate and darkness. She stared at Agatha, Jerome and Oswald “First we’re going to find where they went and then we are going to show Strange why the empire is feared” Wanda gave a look of anger.

Her allies gave looks of support. Jerome proceeded to smile as Art the Clown took out his hacksaw.

Strange and Plankton were traveling across the Multiverse through a portal as they soon found themselves in the woods.

Strange was still holding Plankton, plankton screamed in pain “ouch!!”

Strange soon got up.
“What the hell did you grab me for, why did you need a hostage, not a very hero like” Plankton yelled.

“It was the moment, besides at this point I'm willing to take some chances” Strange said as he quickly let go of Plankton and used a spell to levitate him.

“Now tell me, what is your boss planning with the Multiverse?” Strange demanded to know.

“I'm not telling you anything besides she'll be looking for me” Plankton said a evil grin on his face “Your doom, so doomed”

Strange gave a doubtful look “Who the Scarlet Witch? Yeah sure out of all those beings on that planet of yours she’s going to worry about..”

“Her boyfriend, we’re dating” Plankton laughed “She already hated you, now she's probably going to torture you for this”

Strange gave a weird look “wait a second your the second love, she found, I guess that explains the whole paprika dish then, wait how is that possible” Strange gave a odd look.

“Love is a powerful thing even beings like us can fall for it” Plankton stated.

“Whatever I have to find where I landed, maybe here's something that can stop your empire” Strange said as he continued to walk while Plankton followed him.

“Oh please there's no stopping us, you're fighting a lost cause, you even died” Plankton said.

“Yeah I know” Strange said “but I have this second chance and i'm not blowing it”

“It's your funeral,” Plankton responded.

Wanda walked back in a circle at the bar. Her blood boiled as the thought of Plankton being out of reach horrified her very being.

“Strange is going to pay for this,” Wanda said.

“So you say, listen how about you take a seat all this pacing is getting me a headache” Maze asked as she eyed the woman to sit down.

“Fine” Wanda stated as she sat next to the demon.
“It's just I already lost my first love two times already, I'm not losing Plankton I can't” Wanda said.

“I get it girl, he means a lot to you, you guys are quite the couple to say the least, we’ll think of something” Maze said reassuring the Scarlet Witch.

Before long Harkon arrived his shadow presence was never not a force of authority and leadership.
“Wanda, I heard about Strange's escape, he won't get away with this Plankton is a top member of this empire, we will find him and get Plankton back that's for sure”

Wanda turned to Harkon’s direction “You have helped me so much Harkon, I can never not repay you, I loved Plankton all too much to let something happen to him” she gave a sincere look.

Harkon nodded in understatement”I fully understand Wanda, but first we must make sure where they landed first and then make her decision, come” Harkon said as Wanda followed him. Wanda was determined to get Plankton back at all costs.

They soon entered a lab, where Dodge awaited them.

“Hey, sorry about Plankton, we're getting him back I promise, not just for you, but the empire, no one takes our small green one eye genius, no one” Dodge express. She gave Wanda a slight smile

assuring her. Wanda couldn't help but to be ever so grateful for her friendship with Dodge.

Agatha soon appeared along with Hela and Pythor.

“We heard about Plankton, Strange is going to pay for what he did to you and this empire” Pythor responded.

Hela followed with a comment “honestly I've grown fond of that little guy, we are going to get him back that’s for certain”

Wanda couldn't help but feel happy. The empire had her back, something the Avengers never did when it came to the one she loved instead of leaving her in misery by herself. Her fellow empire members cared for her and wanted to help.

“Honestly everyone this has been so encouraging, I mean it” Wanda said with a look of joy.

“Don't worry hon, this was an insult on all of us here, Strange is definitely going to pay for this” her former enemy, now one of her closest friends and ally, said with a smile.

“Okay what’s the plan” Wanda said the last of her tears were now wiped away as she was now prepared for this mission her rage and darkness within her heart prepared to do anything to save the one she loved.

“Well so glad you asked, I been looking and I found the world that they ended in, a world full of mutants and a specific hero group resides there called the X-Men” Harkon revealed as he continued further “Knowing what type of person Strange is, he will probably go and look for those heroes to help him, but as you know a world with heroes”
“There are villains and enemies that could help us” Dodge continued the sentence realizing where this was going.

“Exactly,” Harkon stated.

“So we recruit these villains to help us and along with that, we’re free Plankton and end Strange again” Dodge smiled in joyment.

“Don't worry Wanda, we'll get him back, I promise” Agatha said with a wicked smirk on her face.

“Let’s do this then, Strange and the X-Men won't know what hit them” Wanda smiled.

Not long after meeting the others in the lab. Wanda left to tell Crumble about what had happened to Plankton.

Crumble looked upset “Plankton kidnapped” she gave a look of upsetness

“Don't worry Crumble, I'm getting him back for both of us” Wanda smiled at the other lady in reassurance.

Strange and Plankton proceeded to walk into the woods.

“Anyways that's how I control my world for at least a few days” Plankton discusses how he took control of his world through mind control buckets.

“Brainwashing innocents, no wonder why she loves you’ Strange udder. When he suddenly stopped and saw a Mansion labeled Xavier’s school of the gifted.

Strange soon went near the premise, wondering if the people here could be of any use.

“You're going to a school, man you're desperate, what you going to do is take down the empire with pencils and notebooks” Plankton mocked.

“You be quiet!” Strange yelled.

As they got closer to the building, until a man with visors appeared outside “hey are you lost?”

Strange soon spoke “you could say that”

“Not many people come out this way, also what’s with the costume going out to some party?”

As Strange got closer. The man saw Plankton and gave an even more confused look.

“Well what's with the visor, seems like we both have stories to tell” Strange responded.

After meeting Scott Somers also known as Cyclopes. Strange was introduced to Professor Xavier as he explained his predicament to the X-Men.

“This is quite the story, multiple realities, all powerful witches, shadow demons, an empire set out to conquer and talking plankton, but I want through your mind and you are definitely telling the truth, I just don't know how I can help you?” Xavier said as he moved his wheelchair a little to Strange.

“The empire is a dangerous place they destroyed my world, the leader is a dangerous monster and he even has the Scarlet Witch on his side, an all powerful Multiversal witch who can destroy realities as she pleases. She was a former Avenger in my world” Strange explained.

“I understand, there might be someone who could help” before he could finish. Another person entered the room. This was a girl with fiery red hair. Her name was Jean Grey.

“This is Jean Grey and Ms. Grey might be useful,” Xavier explained.

“Hello Mister.Strange, I am Jean Grey the Phoenix they call me and for a good reason” she gave a small smile.

Xavier and Jean proceeded to explain to Strange of the Phoenix force and how powerful it truly was. This ending up convincing him this could be something to stop the empire.

“So let me get this straight, the Phoenix force represents life in a way?”

“It's a life force yes but the thing is it's uncontrollable at times, it can release a darker side of you, but ye it is powerful it might be able to go toe to toe with the beings you describe but I am unsure” Jean express giving a small look of worry as she wasn't quite sure what Strange was asking from her.

“I believe this could be useful, the being Harkon represents something destruction same with the chaos magic, I believe you might balance them out if that's possible” Strange stated as he thought to himself.

“I must warn you Mister. Strange the Phoenix force is not something to take lightly, the power it holds can cause a darker side of you, Jean could barely control it when it came to its true power”

“ Last time I fully used it, I killed a alien being by the name of Vuk, I stopped her failed invasion planned, but after that I had to cut myself from the force for a bit, too much of it scares me in a way that you can't possibly imagine, it's not to be taken for granted” Jean gave a grim look.

“Can you at least try to control it?” Strange asked.

Jean look almost concerned”maybe I don't know, I just don't want to hurt anyone again”

“I understand, it's just the little green guy you saw earlier that I brought here, I’m worried if what he says is true, I brought death on your doorsteps” Strange looked concerned

A portal opened and Harkon, Hela, Agatha and Blackwood soon entered from it. “This world has beings that could be useful for our cause and a key to freeing our capture fellow empire member” Harkon soon used his powers to look into this worlds history to see who could fit in their cause “he saw several faces and proceeded to summon one from beyond the grave”

Harkon proceeded to summon the energy of the falling being, he could feel the essences of the being. The being soon became whole again.

“Welcome back to the living,” Harkon stated.

The woman had white hair and ice white skin. Despite the appearance she wasn't actually human.

The woman turned, giving an uncertain look of confusion “Where am I, last I remember was being at the hands of….her!” Her eyes soon. Grew with rage “The one that hold the Phoenix force, but that would mean”

“You died, that would be correct” Hela gave a cold smile.

“How can this be, once the Dark Phoenix destroyed me by body would have been destroyed completely?” Vuk was still taken back on recent resurrection.

“Let's just say, we have ways to bring you back, but I must ask what is this dark Phoenix you speak of?” Blackwood asked.

“Oh well I considering you brought me back from death, I will be reasonable enough to answer your question” the woman said with a cold look on her face

Strange was at the X-Men mansion's spare room as he sat wondering what his next action would be, he didn't have one kidnapping an empire member was his only way to get out from their clutches, it was the only way to do it.

He proceeded to read the journal he found back on Korriban. The journal was interesting; it seemed to detail someone’s life.
He scanned through it. It apparently was written by someone who had found unlimited power, a soldier of sorts and a war that was unspoken of, the being was looking for unlimited power to end it and after that the book went blank.

Before long Strange saw a familiar face outside near a tree. It was The Scarlet Witch in her other powerful demeanor. Strange proceeded to create a portal as he used it to go outside wanting to prevent further bloodshed.

Strange gave her a intense look “Wanda whatever you want to do here, keep to me and you, these people are innocent if there's any humanity left in you, please see that”

Wanda gave a look of anger as she was clearly holding back not just killing Strange again then and there.

“Than you shouldn't have kidnapped the man I loved, the one thing I currently hold dear to my heart, if these people die it's on your hands, no one else’s Strange” Wanda gave a look of hatred as she stood to Strange

“So what that little green guy says is true you are together, may I ask how you ended up falling in love with him? I wouldn't assume he would be your type in general, but it seems a lot has change in you lately”

“He was one of the first of the empire for me to bond with something I lost after Westview, we started out as friends who shared each other tragedies, he knows a thing or two about the world turning on you, as time went on a spark grew between us” Wanda express as she stared Strange dead in the eye.

“Yeah that sounds lovely except for the fact that you two are part of a Multiversal empire that has killed many innocents across the Multiverse, doesn't really sound like the best rom com” Strange express.

“Who are you to lecture me about love, your love left you for another” Wanda decided to hit Strange where she knew it would hurt as she slowly circled around him “I have already lost one love Stephen, I do not plan to lose another, you returned Plankton and you will be speared”

Strange soon had a look of concern “what about the mutants and the others of this world they would be spear too if I give into your demands?” Strange gave a concerned look.

Wanda soon conjured a portal “I'm afraid that isn't my call to make, but as the Scarlet Witch I would recommend you to return the man I love intact and I won't end you, me not going into that mansion at this very second and freeing him myself is mercy on my behalf, for now Stephen I hope to see you again and next time you better return Plankton to me or you won't have to worry about Harkon coming, but me” as she soon vanished threw the portal

In a laboratory a mutant was working on his latest plans. The man was a mutant with red eyes, his skin almost unearthly pale and was a dark suit.
He had plans to put an end to the X-Men when someone in his room caught his attention.

“Hey there, aren't you a scary type” The Handler soon appeared with her suitcase in the corner of the room.

This caught Sinister's attention “who are you?”

“Let's just say, a business partner with a opportunity of sorts and one with potential interest in what you are planning, let's just say I come from a group that would be interesting in you joining us” The Handler soon lighting a cigarette as she waited to hear Sinister's answer

“Go on,” Sinister responded in his creepy tone.

Meanwhile in a hidden location the recently new Hellfire Club had been formed lead by Reevis Payge along with her fellow Hellfire club members, those who were once members of the Brotherhood of Mutants. They were Sabertooth who had the wild instincts of an animal, Juggernaut a unstoppable powerhouse, Mystique a blue shapeshifter and the last member was that of Selena Gallo a powerful mutant who could drain the life out of people and a skilled witch. Unlike the others she was not a former member of the Brotherhood of Mutants but an ancient Mutant who dateback in the ancient times. They were mutants looking to end mutant suffering, but also for their own gain as well.

Payge came in with a stern look as her presence was that of a commanding leader “My fellow mutants, I believe for us to strike the X-Men when possible we may be smaller in numbers, but we will grow overtime I promise”

Mystique soon spoke up “So what exactly are our next step”

Before they could continue on a voice could be heard “what a dump” it was Jerome followed by Wanda, Dodge, Pythor, Tai Lung and Gaston.

Wanda soon grabbed a chair using her powers which caught the attention of Selena who watched in .

“So this is an interesting group, I might add, before you asked we are here with an offer, we believe you can't possibly resist, You want the X-Men gone and I want the person their harboring gone” Wanda offered.

“Sounds tempting, but who are you, why would we help you exactly and what's in it for us” Payge asked.

Dodge soon spoke up “Join us and we can offer you power you couldn't dream of, see we are part of a larger group a empire that has traveled across the Multiverse on a conquest”

“Intriguing, the multiverse, during my long life I have heard about the existence of other worlds. It always interested me, but I never got the chance to test it” Selena said her eyes grew of interest.

“I do have one question, whose the person they have captive” Juggernaut asked.

“Her boyfriend” Dodge said which prompted Wanda to give a look of annoyance. But at the same time couldn't argue.

“Ah rescuing a love” Mystique responded.

“Very well, this offer sounds too tempting not to accept, the Hellfire Club is in” Payge accepted the offer. The woman smiled with glee with the power that awaits them and the end of the X-Men along with it.

Wanda smiled the pieces were coming in, soon Plankton would be freed and Strange would pay for what he had done”

Meanwhile in a psych ward. Mad Hatter and Maze soon entered the building.

“Excuse me, visiting hours are over” the receptionist stated.

Jervis gave a smile, his eyes black as ever “oh I believe visiting hours are quite open, if you just look into my eyes” as he took out his golden stopwatch. Maze proceeded to walk through the ward according to Harkon’s visions a being was here that would be useful. Maze soon used her demon senses to find who she was looking for. According to Harkon the being had taken residence in a woman. The Shadow King was using said body for his own purposes, but Harkon was convinced the Shadow King would be willing to join them.

Maze soon spotted the patient she was looking for.

“Hello good looking” said the women “the name is Lenny, but you can call me”

“Shadow King, how do I know that my boss knows that's all I'm going to say?” Maze said with a sarcastic smile.

“Hmm interesting, well than just call me Lenny, it what I like to be call at the moment any how you if your boss knows who I am, I might as well go and meet him, I was planning on messing with a guy here, but this could honestly be more fun” Lenny proceeded to smile wickedly.

At the X-Mansion, Strange soon went back into the room that Plankton was still currently imprisoned in. Plankton could read it on Strange’s face.

“So my Scarlet Witch came to see you, possibly about my freedom hmmm, I would take her warning, Wanda is not to be taken lightly with threats, but you know that” Plankton said with a evil grin “oh i am so going to be out of here”

“Well let's just say, basically she said if I give you to her, she will spare me” Strange responded with an annoying look at his tiny prisoner.

“I honestly don't know what's worse with this situation that one of the most powerful Avengers was corrupted by the Darkhold and a Shadow demon or the fact that she might just wipe out all of the people in this school just for someone like you” Strange said to Plankton.

“Hey pal, I take that as a insult, Wanda is amazing, she's truly a powerful woman and her very being as well, I honestly have to say she's the one who made me realize I could love again” Plankton soon took a moment to think about the woman he recently fell for.

Strange looked at the small villain in the bottle. Realizing by his voice and facial expression that despite t being a clear sociopath and definitely someone who had issues, he did in fact love the Scarlet Witch.

“You two really do care for each other, don't you?” Strange gave an odd look towards Plankton.

“Yeah, we been through a lot together, you see back at home my wife left me after I went to jail, she was my computer wife, Wanda and me just clicked instantly, despite the difference in well our species and size, our love is the same for each other” Plankton express a sincere look on his face.

Strange was honestly surprised with how much Plankton was describing the Scarlet Witch. Strange was buffered a little earlier; he was in disbelief when Plankton first revealed they were a couple, but now he was genuinely amazed and creeped out that beings like them could fall for one another.

“But yeah it's interesting we are both beings of darkness yet at the same time we will do anything of each other” Plankton than stopped himself ”Why I am saying this to you, your just a fool who got slaughter by her, honestly you Avengers sound like the worst friends imaginable, her and Sharon have a lot of things to say about you guys”

“Okay you know what I'm kind of done right now, I didn't expect having a small Plankton confessing his feelings to me”

Strange proceeded to leave. Plankton was among himself a fate he didn't like, but he knew wouldn't be permanent as the woman he loved was going to get him free and honestly he did not feel bad for the suckers who were going to fall.

Wanda proceeded to mediate to try to contact Plankton to let him know she was going to free him, that Her, Harkon and the empire were going to make sure Strange and his new friends would fall by their hands.

Plankton was sleeping in his prison. Within his dreams Wanda reached out to him.

“Plankton” Plankton looked through the white void as he saw Wanda, her red power, another show present.

“Wanda..how are you contacting me while I'm asleep?”

“Remember powerful Multiversal Witch, I'm just happy this worked, I'm going to get you free, Strange will pay for taking you, the empire will make sure of it, I will myself” Wanda said her tone was that of certainty, but also a dark tone.

“I have faith in you” Plankton said his tone was that of hope.

“Just hang on” Wanda said as before she ended their conversation they touched their hands together despite their opposite sizes, their love was the same.

Mister Sinister was observing the monitors as videos of the empire's activities were playing on it. As Harkon, The Handler and Ms. Minutes stood next to him.

“As you see my empire is that of power and strength, I believe you would be a useful addition to this empire, if you joined us” Harkon expressed as he stood next to Sinister. Sinister was that of amazement and impressed. “This offer is truly astonishing, I would be a fool not to accept it, the empire is truly a worthy cause to join”

Before long Wanda appeared from a portal.

“Ah Mister. Sinister met Ms. Maximoff, one of my closest associates within the empire” Harkon introduced Sinister to her.

“It's a pleasure to meet you, from the sounds of it, this empire is strong and fearful, The power sounds truly breathtaking” Sinister said in his cold and monotone voice.

“Thank you, it's a pleasure to meet you as well” Wanda said with a look of determination on her face as she was willing to go to great lengths for this mission.

“Sinister is a scientist and a mutant who I found will be a great addition to this empire” Harkon expressed.

“You're a scientist, well I believe I know someone who would like you, you're definitely his type to work with” Wanda smiled as she thought about Plankton and just how he would love Sinister just by his name alone.

The next day at the X-Mansion. Strange came into Professor Xavier’s room with Jean.

“Ah Mister. Strange, how nice to see you this morning, we were just discussing” before he could finish Scott ran into the room.

“Professor, you might want to see this?”

Everyone soon went outside. As they saw the Scarlet Witch floating above the Mansion with the Strange, soon levitating to the sky to speak with her.

“Well Strange all this just because you couldn't give me Plankton when I asked you too, the mutants here will pay for this because of your choice, I hope understand that”

“Wanda, you gave up so much in your life, I understand now that the reason your mad is because you lost so many that you loved, your parents, country, brother, lover and even the children you created through magic, Plankton is your last person you have to love, but just think for a moment your mad at me not these people dont harm them, I beg you”

“Don't lecture me what I have lost Stephen, the empire is what I have left along with Plankton this is what I care for compare to you, you have noting the world you knew is gone and dead and you think this world where help you, you took the man I love, the one being who showed me I could find love again and for what purpose to pretend to still be a hero, when you have put more lives endangered than you could save, that day when I killed you was evidently enough” Wanda gave the man a cold look
“But despite that, I gave you mercy in exchange for Plankton, but you couldn't accept the offer last night, now you must pay”

“Honestly allying yourself with a shadow demon, help building a empire self described villains and falling in love with a self describe evil genius doesn't sound like the most merciful type” Strange trouting back

“I was being merciful, Harkon would have slaughter everyone last night instead of coming to you, instead I was giving you a way out, something he wouldn't have done something for you, this is me being reasonable” Wanda gave a wicked smile

Strange quickly looked at the X-Men “Run!” As he tried to hold off the Scarlet Witch long enough so the X-Men could escape. The mutants fled as fast as they could. Jean Grey tried to stay behind to possibly help but was encouraged to leave.

Strange soon tried to fight Wanda but the Scarlet Witch reacted precisely and quickly used her chaos magic to knock him down instantly.

Strange on the ground once again at the mercy of the Scarlet Witch, she proceeded to read his mind and saw where Plankton was being held.

“Thank you Strange and for that I won't kill you instead a friend will”she said with a cold smile as a figure soon joined her Sinister Strange appeared “end him” she coldly declared. Sinister Strange gave a cold look.
The two Strange's gave each other both off looks as they studied each other.

“How did you become this?” Stephen asked his darker alternative self.

“I was like you a Avenger, I gave Thanos the time stones because I thought it was the only way to defeat him, after that i lost Christina I had nothing left, afterwards until I found the Darkhold and from there on i became the being that stands before you” Sinister Strange gave a wicked smile as he proceeded to through some of his magic at Strange.

The two Strange’s soon began their magical duel.

The X-Men fled but soon got alert about the city being attacked. They quickly took the warning and quickly saw that New York was being attacked by the newly Hellfire Club and what they couldn't believe until hearing the voice Apocalypse. Realizing they had no chance but to fight their enemies after hearing they soon escaped and headed to New York to fight.

Wanda meanwhile broke into the mansion, she scanned the rooms for Plankton and found where he was being held. But soon Professor Xavier, who stayed behind to protect the school he built, came to stop Wanda.

“Stop” he yelled as he stopped Wanda in her tracks so he could speak to her in private of her subconscious.

“Ms. Maximoff, Strange told me about you, you truly have lost much in your life, stop this madness at once if there's a shred of humanity left please rethink this through” Xavier pleaded.

“I can't even if I wanted to, I've come too far, I become more than I could have ever thought and dreamed of, there's no turning back, the pieces are in motion, in another time and part of my life i would have considered your words, but not now, please let me free the one I love and i might just spare you” Wanda said a look of sincere.

“What is your empire planning?” Xavier gave a almost sad look “i knew a man who said the same thing, but I always saw the good in him, no matter what”

“That's a lovely story, but no let me throw or else”

“What are you planning..” it soon hit him like a punch “Jean? Your empire isn't just here for the one you loved, they're here for Jean, aren't they!”

Wanda soon disappeared. Xavier soon didn't understand where she could have gone since this was her subconscious until a red fog appeared before him and it suddenly hit him. The Scarlet Witch soon appeared with red eyes and demonic face as she had unearthly screamed as she snapped Xavier's neck killing the man in the real world.

Wanda looked at the corpse with a mix feeling”I warned you, but now I must find Plankton”

Once she found the room, she quickly entered it, where Plankton stood in his bottle a look of relief on his end.

Wanda for her part had a brief moment of relief seeing Plankton again made her happy. Despite her cold nature before, she did all of it for love wanting nothing more but to protect the one who showed her she could love again.

Plankton was also happy as he spoke “I knew you would come, my Scarlet Witch would never let me down

Wanda proceeded to catch the bottle with her magic as she quickly brought it to her, releasing Plankton from his prison, plankton now being in her hand. Wanda takes a moment to put him up to her face. A smile soon appears in front of her face as she is reunited with him.

“I was so worried, that they were going to do something to you” Wanda said with a tear of relief falling down her cheek. Despite the Scarlet Witch cold nature there was a light in her dark nature most wouldn't be able to see unless close to her. Plankton was those who got to see it quite a bit, which would probably make any of their future enemies confused if they ever saw it.

Plankton proceeded to touch her hair briefly as he rubbed against it “I'm fine my lovely witch, I knew you wouldn't leave me, but now it's time” Plankton said his voice started to turn darker “It's time for the sorcerer to pay”.

Wanda gave a nod as she kissed the top of Plankton's forehead “oh trust me, I'm going to make sure he dies again and this time permanently” with a wicked smile as she quickly placed Plankton on her shoulder. “For now your not leaving my sight period, not after this mess, next time we probably shouldn't resurrect any of those we have killed”

The two soon proceeded to leave the building where they found Sinister Strange victorious against his good counterpart.

The weak Strange quickly looked up the Scarlet Witch as he noticed Plankton on her shoulder “looks the psycho couple are reunited”

Plankton looked at the man with anger “for putting me in a bottle like some insect, you should die the most brutal death ever, let him have it, babe!” Plankton demanded his look angry and rage.

“Unfortunately I wish I could but Harkon wants to see him first” Wanda conjured up a portal. “After that then we kill him” Wanda turned to her shoulder that Plankton was on and proceeded to give a smile at Plankton.

Honestly for Strange, the two were both the most insane couple he had seen.

Sinister Strange used some of magic to to restrain Strange with a magical rope he projected from his hands as he followed Wanda and Plankton to the portal with a beaten Strange

Harkon watched from the roof of the building he was on the X-Men and the mutants that had joined the empire along with fellow empire members attacking the heroes of this world. Dodge and Ronan stood next to him watching the chaos downblow along with a new member by the name of Mojo who hailed from this universe, an alien game show host. The Empire had brought Vecna, The Mind Flyer, Electro, Tai Lung and Maze to aid the X-Men enemies in their fight.

The portal opened revealing Wanda, Plankton, Sinister Strange and Dr. Strange as they stood behind of him,

“I'm amazed you would crawl out of that hellhole of yours to watch your empire destroy another world”

Harkon turned to see Strange behind him “Oh Strange you caused more trouble than I originally intended, that's an error on my part to be honest, I knew you would be willing to escape, I planned for that, but to kidnap Plankton one of my top generals was something I didn't plan, honestly you should apologize to the Scarlet Witch, you put her thru a lot of pain, As you can tell those two love each other a lot, oh love” Harkon turned to Wanda “Im happy you found him, if I had known this would happen I never would have went with this experiment”

Wanda gave a slight nod “Perhaps, next time we don't bring back those we have killed in the past”.

“Yeah poor planning on my end” Harkon expressed.

“Well Strange you caused a lot of problems, see I only brought you back for you to suffer seeing what you failed to stop and than kill you after a failed escape, but than you captured Plankton and enter this world, but nonetheless I was able to take this to my advantage” Harkon said he yellow eyes glowed.

“What can I say I'm not the one to go down so easily” Strange said in exchange.

“But did with Thanos” Harkon throwback at him “But anyways now that Plankton is back safe and sound, the empire’s new plan can go with a hitch”

“What are you planning?” Strange asked.

“Oh don't you know by now the Phoenix force, it could be useful for my empire” Harkon said with joy.

Strange looked in rage as it meant he had plans for Jean Grey. “What are you planning with her?”

“You have a part in it, just wait and see” Harkon laughed

Strange gave a horrified look “what do you want with the Phoenix force?”

“Why would you want to know?” Harkon laughed

Downblow the X-Men tried to hold their own Cyclops was using his beams to try to knock one of their enemies down but the villains had the larger number. Maze with her demon reflexes was able to dodge them with ease, as she threw her knives at him.

Mister Sinister threw a wave of energy at Jean Grey as she coutpoint it. The two in a deadly match “you can do better than that, Ms. Grey” Sinister proceeded to chuckle. Grey tried to hit him again. Before Jean could respond she heard a voice

“Hello Jean, it's been a while” It was Vuk, as she prepared to aid Sinister in battling Jean.

“No this can't be your dead, I killed you through the Phoenix force this can't be!” Jean had a look of panic.

Vecna and the Mind Flyer soon attacked her as well. the two physics now in combat.

“I was so lucky to be able to be revive by the shadow being known as Harkon, he offers a lot power, something I couldn't refuse”

Cyclops soon tried to fight off Tai Lung who Dodge his eye beams and for a brief moment the white tiger punched his chest knocking him down for a second. Scott got up quickly realizing he was lucky that his opponent didn't have his claws out.

“That was my warning, next one I will rip out your chest open with my claws” Tai Lung chuckled.
The battle was ongoing and the empire forces were strong for the mutants.

Cyclops tried his best to aim his beams at Vecna who was currently still fighting Jean Grey.

“Give up, I am here to bring death to this world” Vecna stated.

Jean used her Phoenix powers to blast him continuously but the Mind Flyer kept blocking them.

Storm was fighting Electro as she tried to throw as much electricity at him as possible. but Electro took it as power charge as he hit it back towards her. The battle raged on.

Nightcrawler was fighting the Juggernaut who constantly swung at him. For Nightwing’s part he was able to dodge each attack and vanish before the blow could hit him.

Unknown to him Pythor was invisible and when Nightcrawler appeared at that moment Pythor hit him with his stuff knocking the mutant down to the ground. Juggernaut soon smiled in glee as he grabbed Nightcrawler and proceeded to break his back, instantly killing him.

The other X-Men stopped for a moment in horror realizing what just happened.

Scott ran to Nightcrawler’s body “No!” He yelled. As he got there he could tell Nightcrawler was not breathing and had died from Juggernaut’s attack.

“Your turn” Juggernaut said with a gleeful smile on his face. Scott proceeded to attack with his beams angry of his dead colleague now fresh in his mind.

Before long a voice could be heard of that the X-Men had feared they would never have to hear again. The voice of Apocalypse's power was as scary as others. As he made buildings around him disintegrate .

Wanda watched below as she thought back to when her and Hela brought Apocalypse back. She used the spell again that Harkon had shown her to summon Apocalypse spirit and body and with Hela’s help brought the powerful mutant back to life.

“All shall fall by the hands of Apocalypse” He shouted as he turned his attention to the X-Men.

“Who is that guy?” Plankton asked as he still remained on the Scarlet Witch's shoulder taken aback by the old opponent the heroes were about to face.

“a powerful new addition, when you were taken from me, I swore I would bring those who helped Strange down and when Harkon was looking for allies from this world this one came up and I knew he would be the perfect candidate, let this be a listen to anyone who takes you away from me, I will bring their worst nightmares to life, just for you”

Plankton had tears of joy as he watched the woman he loved confess her love for him by destruction of any possible enemies by bringing back those they fear the most. “I really do love you, babe”

Strange gave a gross look over their comments “You two are insane!”

Dodge decided to tease Strange a bit “What's a matter, your love life sucks and shock those two there of a better relationship than you,

Psylocke, one of Apocalypse’s followers, was also recruited as well and currently was in a re-match with The Beast.

The battle was going on and the X-Men were dealing with some major blows as they watched the battle continue on. Jean couldn't control her inner rage anymore and before long she hit her breaking point.
“Stop …stop… stop it!” She screamed as all the stress of the situation was too much for her to handle and set loose her Phoenix force, something she promised never to do again, but all of the build up was just too much as her energy exploded from her body. The impact was so large the enemies were just able to seek shelter as the force was so strong, but it caught many of her fellow X-Men who were either vaporized or the lifeless bodies lay in front of her.

“No!”

Wanda took in the destruction as she watched someone similar embrace their true power but quickly noticed the dead body of someone familiar. Someone she didn't think she would see again.

“Pietro?” Wanda flew down with Plankton still on her shoulder.

Strange stared at Harkon “This was your plan for the Phoenix force wasn't it?”

Harkon didn't answer as he teleported with Sinister Strange and the other Strange below.

Jean lay there on the ground surrendering to the bodies of the deceased X-Men. She killed Scott, the man who loved and believed in her. She looked there with tears and a sense of loss.

She soon turned as she saw Harkon stand above her. His presence was that of a being who had purpose in life and almost as she could sense it, she could see that he could show her purpose.

Wanda was still on the ground as she stared at the corpse of the alternate Pitero. The haunting memories all come back to her.

Strange observed the humanity in the Scarlet Witch pop out as she saw the corpse of her beloved brother.

“Ah babe, are you okay?” Plankton looked at Wanda with a sincere look.

“Plankton, I'm fine, I just needed a minute” as she got back up on her feet as she turned to Plankton to give him a look of care and the appreciative of comfort. She then turned to where Harkon stood above the woman that Harkon wanted to help unleash her inner darkness just like he did for her.

Harkon eyed the Omega level mutant “you are powerful girl, the Phoenix force could be useful for my conquest, I believe in your potential, but first you must embrace the Phoenix force within you”

Jean soon had a sudden realization of who Harkon was “you… you were in my dreams, you were the shadowy being, the one i had” the realization hit her face like a rock.

“I would listen to him, he was the one to help me realize who I truly was, like you i was lost, uncertain of my true potential, until he showed me, our lost, our angry, our dreams it’s all meant to serve our destinies, that's why i stand to you as the Scarlet Witch” Wanda soon appeared as she walked next to the shadow being as she watched the girl that was still on the ground.

“The loss of our beloved ones is a pain we must face even when we don't want to” the Scarlet Witch soon went down below Jean who was still laying next to the lifeless body of Scott. Wanda soon went into the woman's mind and showed off her similar experiences. Jean soon had a new understanding of the woman who stood before her.

Jean soon got up as Wanda helped her “It's time Jean for you to to embrace your true power, give into your darker nature imagine what me and you can do together”

“What about Strange?, he said you guys were dangerous and monsters I mean you even resurrected Vuk and Apocalypse two beings I myself killed in combat”

Harkon assured her “Do not listen to Strange, we have a Strange too and he understands lost better than that one who you talked to. He was only using you to play hero again, nothing more”

Jean looked at Vuk “you tried to use and kill me for my power, why would I join the same people that have you on board”

“Listen to me Jean, before I was only for the power myself, it wasn't until I met Harkon did I realize that I could have joined you, you could have joined me and my people on our mission, but instead I just wanted your power for myself, I realize my errors” Vuk said her voice was that of understandment.

Apocalypse soon spoke up “I was blinded but now that I know of the larger Multiverse, I believe we can rule together, our names will be feared across the Multiverse”

Jean took all of this in her brain and was currently uncertain. What the empire was offering her was to let go of her fear of her true potential.

The Scarlet Witch gave her a slight nod of support. “Jean imagine what my power as the Scarlet Witch and yours as the Phoenix could do together, no one would be able to hurt us again, that's what Harkon wants our true potential, join us”

Harkon soon appeared towards the woman “doesn't it feel good to let out all of your rage, all that anger and fear bottle up” he went next to Jean. She couldn't respond. All of this information was too much for her.

Jean gave a look at her dead friends and then back to Harkon “You promise I will be happy?”

“Yes,” Harkon responded.

Jean turned to Strange who was still magical chain to the ground “You…..their all dead because of you”

Strange looked in horror “Think differently, how is this all my fault the empire resurrected your past enemies” before he could finish his sentence. Jean silenced him.

“Be quiet!!, this wouldn't have happened if you didn't tick off the Scarlet Witch, but their also right I haven't been the same since I fought Vuk every waking night I had dreams of my powers, the pressure of me losing control again, but if I joined them I can fully understand my power, be who I want to be without be judge” Jean said as her pupils burned fiery red. The Dark Phoenix had arisen once again and this time she wasn't going back.

Jean unleashed a wave of her Phoenix force at Strange. Before long Strange was fully engolfed into the wave slowly vaporized soon enough there was nothing left of him. Stephen Strange was dead and this time he would stay dead.

“Very good Jean welcome to our empire, we have a lot of work done” Harkon responded

Meanwhile in the tomb. J and Madison were still looking to open a secret passage.

Madison on her part was getting frustrated “we been at it for hours!, this shit is pointless”

J continue to look at the scroll more and the writing on the wall “hmm there has to be a way”

“Come on this pathetic l, you know what I should have never agreed to help you this is just fucking great how do you even know something is even in here” Madison yelled.

J soon realize how to open the tomb “where maybe I would get somewhere if I didn't have a witch who's a jack of an actress with me”

“What did you say to me, piece of metal!” Madison yelled as she summoned a fire from her mind as J quickly got out of the way in the passageway that was locked. Surprising the two.

“Of course fire!, the way for this passage to open was for fire to hit it.

“Wait so you just pissed me off for hours just so I would do that?” Madison asked in her typical deadpan tone.

“Yeah sure let's go with that” J responded as he walked closer to the passage. The two proceeded to hear a feminine laughter that would give Jerome, Joker and Goblin a run for their money.

“What the fuck was that?” Madison asked.

“I don't know, but let's find out,” J responded.

The villains returned to Korriban with their new allies in tow including Jean Grey the Dark Phoenix. As they made their way to the empire.

Jean stared at the sky “Is this my new home now?”

Harkon put his hand on her shoulder “Yes Jean this is your home, a place where you can let your true potential be free.

Wanda still had Plankton on her shoulder not wanting to let him out of sight for the time being, everyone soon ran up to them as they saw Plankton was back safe and fine.

Missy was the first to speak “Well it looks like our evil small genius is back safe and sound”

“I can't believe your back, we were all worried about you being kidnapped” Sliver express.

Zod gave a slight nod of respect “look at that he came back in one piece, a true warrior doesn't fall in prison”

Hela gave smile as well “welcome little guy”

Agatha smiled “I’m happy Wanda got you back Plankton”

“I have to admit I didn't expect you to come back alive nice” Barabra added her mind to the situation.

“Impressive indeed” Jafar responded.

Everyone was so happy to see him. Plankton almost wanted to cry but didn't want to show his water works out of fear of being seen weak.

“Thank you everyone, it means a lot. Wanda made sure that I wouldn't be imprisoned for long"

“Oh right everybody I think Plankton needs some time, to rest he had to sleep in a jar for a night" Wanda said as they walked to the main temple, Wanda took Plankton to her counters. "I think tonight I would have you stay with me, I'm a little nervous leaving you alone now” Wanda smiled a little.

Meanwhile the Sinister Eight were getting ready for a mission by themselves to fight a version of Spider-Man.

Green Goblin smiled as he drew the white board.

“Where everyone I would like to introduce you all to our first annual meeting, we all have fought Spiderman and now it's time for us to put that knowledge to the test”

“No worries about the Overlord guy? I keep hearing whispers that Harkon is concerned about that guy finding us?” Electro asked.

“No time to worry about him, let's talk about our plans to end Spiderman no matter what dimension it is” Goblin stated.

Olivia looked in excitement “What the possibility there could be that we find new club members?”

“Considering there's eight of us, I say Peter Parker has made a lot of enemies no matter the dimension, I for one can't wait to beat him” Mysterio smiled.

Venom smiled as well “the thrill of beating Parker is one I can't not denial ”

The Spider-Man enemies soon made their planes clear as they planned for their own mission.

Sharon sat on her chair looking at possible universes from Justin machines. She remembered her great grand aunt sharing stories about a black widow agent by the name Dottie Underwood and another enemy she fought by the name of Whitney Frost. Sharon was currently looking for worlds with those two. believing the two women could be useful to the empire in some way. Sharon was currently searching for worlds when she spotted one that took her by surprise. It was her great grand aunt except she was young in the year of 2014 and she was different, much more brutal in nature, almost like a different person.

“What did I just find?” Sharon mumbled to herself.

Plankton was sleeping in Wanda's bedroom on a couch that she had in her room. Plankton soon woke up and looked at the bed in the room. The Scarlet Witch was sleeping peacefully. Plankton took the sight in as he got up and decided to take a walk.

He walked outside of the main temple and walked past some of the old buildings, slowly more life came to them as the villains started to use them more. As he reached the end of the buildings he spotted Darth Vader watching the empty land outside of the small city.

“Um I'm not intruding am I” Plankton asked.

Darth Vader turned his breathing as heavy as ever “No I just wanted to take in the moment”

“Hmm nice, you know I haven't really gotten to speak to you, Vader”

Vader turned to Plankton with his helmet; it was unreadable. “I mostly go with my missions, I do not find the time to talk”

“You know it was funny. I talked to Agatha at one point and she said where she and Wanda come from, we are kind of famous villains of sorts” Plankton explained.

Vader “Interesting so our stories are known in certain words, It also means many know her tragedy that we endure”

“Well, they say Legends never die, even this world is home to many legends that lived on even after death, that's when one knows they have left an impact” Vader stated.

“I guess your right to legends, am I right?” Plankton said with a little smile on his face.

Chapter Text

J and Madison searched further into the tomb and the laughter grew even more eerie.

Madison couldn't really lie the feeling of what or who they would find creeped her out. Just the laughter alone worried her. J on the other hand had a curious look as he wanted to see what could possibly be dark to be hidden away here.

As the two managed the end of the passageway they spotted a door. The door was locked.

“You know what before we start opening creepy doors, we could think this through, you know…” before Madison could finish her sentence. J knocked the door down.

“Friends….” The creepy voice responded.

Harkon sat in his throne room, the memories of his life were running wild. Harkon soon knew that the time would come for the Overlord, finally getting the Temple of Darkness. But he felt deep down he needed to have fun with his fellow empire members. He was no longer by himself on that planet anymore. He needed to interact more. He soon left the room.

The once pure and good Giselle of Andalasia was now standing tall as she managed to beat Malvina in her magical combat. “Goodbye Malvina, it looks like I was the truest evil queen” she chuckled as Malvina was now on the ground as she tried to get back up but was too defeated. With one blast the evil queen was no more now stood Giselle the once sweet and kind princess now something dark and evil.

Morgan ran up to her step mother and tried to reason with her to see the good within her.

“Mom, please don't do this, I love you, I'm sorry for what I said to you that night” she cried a tear within her eyes as she hoped to break the curse.

Giselle for a moment had a look of uncertainty as if her old self was coming through, but only for her to suddenly to have a cold smile “oh I'm so sorry sweetie, I'm not going back” she quickly used her magic scroll to conjured up a monstrous pumpkin carriage as the roots of the pumpkin from inside quickly grabbed and pulled her inside. Morgan screams were the last things her loved ones heard before it drove off smashing into the walls.

“Goodbye ungrateful step daughter, ha ha ha” she smiled. The wickedness of her nature was truly an offer to behold the woman who was once kind and noble was now gone forever.

Robert stared at his wife in horror “Giselle, think about our baby!”

“I guess our little baby will have to be raised just by his mother, oh well, I hope to get some minions to take care of him” Giselle smiled was horrifying as she blasted Robert with her magic killing him instantly.

Giselle watched as the tree grew bigger, the power was all too beautiful for her imagination.

Why is bad so much better than being good, I mean seriously this feels amazing”

Soon a portal appeared confusing the now declared queen . When the Scarlet Witch appeared from it this took her Giselle by surprise.

“Who are you?” Giselle demanded as she was about to use her magic against the visitor.

The Scarlet Witch just gave a smile “So your the one who I was feeling while I was meditating, I must say you have a strong grip with magic”

“Here to challenge me” Giselle took her wand out even further.

“Oh I wouldn't want to do that, I believe you could be useful to our cause” Wanda gave a somewhat sinister smile.

“What exactly would that be exactly?” Giselle demanded to know.

“Why don't you just follow me, come trust me I feel this place is for you” Wanda proceeded to smile as she encouraged the woman to follow her in the portal. Giselle did just that, but remained on alert as she entered it.

The two proceeded to find themselves on Korriban. Wanda smiled “welcome to the Multiverse Empire”

Giselle took the sighting alone with all the different villains within the city.

“What is this place?” Giselle was in complete shock of where she found herself.

“A place for people like us, Giselle you are now considered one of us now, a villain, I was also once like you a naive woman who tried to be a hero, but in the end it means nothing”

Giselle took in the woman's words as Wanda proceeded to show her around.

In the bar. A group of villains were sharing their stories.

"Anyways I have been looking for revenge since then, my imprisonment really left me angry, I mean if Wu was a liar, I will have revenge!!” Aspeera shouted.

“You know I'm starting to realize you say that a lot?” Mary Lou responded as she noted the clear insanity of Aspeera’s mental state.

“So isn't that what you wanted to be prom queen because you died on that very night who were announced?” Aspeera looked at her with an even more confused look.

At another table Gaston, Frollo, Hans, Jafar and Blackwood sat together. Talking about their failed relationships.

Dodge was hanging out with Katherine, Maze, Tabitha as they discussed more about expanding their friendship cycle.

Dodge smiled “ladies I believe going forward, we should definitely expand this group”

“Honestly I'm down for that, hey ladies Halloween’s coming up” Maze said with joy.

Katherine looked at the demon, surprised that she would like Halloween.”You like Halloween?”

Maze smiled in joy “Of course I do slutty outfits, humans giving into their inner ambitions, masquerade orgies”

Dodge could only smile “Well ladies with Halloween coming up, I'm sure Harkon will allow us to go rampaging across the Multiverse”

“Wait, how do you know Halloween is coming up Maze, I mean we cross through different worlds, different years?” Tabitha asked.

“Well I'm just going by my Earth’s calendar, but I'm sure other worlds are similar” Maze quickly remembered the time she took Trixie trick or treating it was surprisingly fun for the demon which surprised her because she didn't like chicken but Trix was the exception. She honestly tried not to think about her too much.

Amara and Lord Garmadon talked about their brothers and their hatred for them.

“Wait so your brother locked you in a cage for millions of years, I thought my brother sucked” Garmadon stated as he took a drink with his one hand.

“I find it offer that you got banished through the underworld and your brother took moves onto your wife” Amara responded

The two proceeded to cheer each other “to the worst brothers other” Garmadon toasted.

“To the worst brother,” Amara responded.

Amora and the Enchantress sat together as they discussed their magical backgrounds.

Wanda soon walked in with Giselle “This is where we take a break and relax after long days of conquest and missions, a place where people like us can enjoy ourselves” Wanda said with a smile.

Wanda proceeded to introduce her to some other villains in the room. She spotted a table full of villains from her world.

“Ah let me introduce you to some of those from my world” Wanda led Giselle.

The table constanted of Obidah, Ivan, Kailliceius, Malekith and Ronan.

“Hey guys how has it been?” Wanda walked up with a greeting smile.

“Ah, pretty good honestly, we're just discussing our past enemies and their flaws,” Ivan replied.

“Malekith you?” Wanda asked.

“Honestly I'm just waiting for when. I can spread darkness again to a universe” Malekith responded with his typical cold death stare.

“Well buddy, you're just going to have to be patient,” Wanda responded. She proceeded to take Giselle to a table that Plankton sat at.

Wanda proceeded to sit next to Plankton as Pythor sat across from him. Giselle did the same, taking a seat next to the Scarlet Witch.

“Well this place definitely has interesting characters in here, I must admit, this place truly does intrigue me” Giselle added she soon turned to Pythor “and you are?”

“Pythor P. Chumsworth, it's a pleasure to meet another new face here”

“I am Giselle and you” she turned to Plankton.

“Plankton, I'm an evil genius”

Giselle took note “well so where is the leader to be exact” as she was curious to see the supposed leader that Wanda had discussed earlier.

“Honestly, he doesn't really come here a lot for some reason, maybe it has to do with the fact he was so used to being by himself for a while, I don't know” Pythor explained.

The villains were having fun mingling.

Harkon soon walked in which caught everybody off guard.

Barbara soon walked up to Harkon’s shadowy presence, something that would once frightening her, she took as a warm sign of comfort “hey there's the big guy himself, it's so nice to finally have you come out of that shadow room of yours and hang out with the rest of us”

Harkon took this the best as he could, despite his usually dark presence, this honestly meant alot to him than anyone could possibly imagine to him.

Harkon soon walked up the center of the room.

Everyone looked at him, honestly Harkon forgot just how big the empire had grown so many new faces each time somebody left to find more allies.

Harkon soon said he tried to keep his usual demeanor but at the same time he wanted to thank everyone for being by his side.

“Honestly everybody I must admit, since making this empire, I have truly felt well a kind ship with all of you, sure some of you may eat children, have done truly offer things but haven't we all, at the end of the day, I have truly come to see you all as champions of mine. the empire has truly grown powerful and it keeps growing too, I must admit even before I became a shadow demon in front of you, my life wasn't really simple, you all have shown me that my path is one to be truly followed” Harkon soon stopped himself before thinking back to his wife Nova, he quickly continued on “there was one person who truly believed in me and I lost her, you all of filled that void in me, I was lost when I realize the hypothetical nature of heroes, it's why I stopped trying to be one, but why am I just mumbling let's celebrate this empire constant growth”

Harkon soon took out a violin “ This song is a favorite of mine hmmm a one, a two, a three”
He starts to play his violin

“When the devil is too busy
And death's a bit too much”
They call on me by name, you see
For my special touch
To the gentlemen I'm Miss Fortune
To the ladies I'm Sir Prize
But call me by any name
Any way it's all the same
I'm the fly in your soup
I'm the pebble in your shoe
I'm the pea beneath your bed
I'm a bump on every head
I'm the peel on which you slip
I'm a pin in every hip
I'm the thorn in your side
Makes you wriggle and writhe
And it's so easy when you're evil
This is the life, you see
The devil tips his hat to me
I do it all because I'm evil
And I do it all for free
Your tears are all the pay I'll ever need
While there's children to make sad
While there's candy to be had
While there's pockets left to pick
While there's grannies left to trip down the stairs, I'll be there
I'll be waiting 'round the corner
It's a game, I'm glad I'm in it
'Cause there's one born every minute
And it's so easy when you're evil
This is the life, you see
The devil tips his hat to me
I do it all because I'm evil
And I do it all for free
Your tears are all the pay I'll ever need
I pledge my allegiance to all things dark
And I promise on my damned soul
To do as I am told
Lord Beelzebub has never seen a soldier quite like me
Not only does his job, but does it happily
I'm the fear that keeps you awake
I'm the shadows on the wall
I'm the monsters they become
I'm the nightmare in your skull
I'm a dagger in your back
An extra turn upon the rack
I'm the quivering of your heart
A stabbing pain, a sudden start
And it's so easy when you're evil
This is the life, you see
The devil tips his hat to me
I do it all because I'm evil
And I do it all for free
Your tears are all the pay I'll ever need
And I do it all for free
Your tears are all the pay I'll ever need
And I do it all for free
Your tears are all the pay I'll ever need”

Harkon soon stops for a moment
“It gets so lonely being evil” Harkon soon makes sad look

“What I'd do to see a smile
Even for a little while
And no one loves you when you're evil”

Before he suddenly goes back to his usual self

“I'm lying though my teeth
Your tears are all the company I need”

Everyone soon clapped after his song

“ thank you everyone, it really means a lot”

Harkon took a seat at the table where Pythor, Wanda, Plankton and Giselle sat.

“That was a great performance sir” Pythor congratulated Harkon.

“Thank you Pythor” Harkon was so grateful.

“Yeah nice song, I say it fits perfect for you” Plankton responded.

Yeah honestly, you did a great job” the Scarlet Witch congratulated him on his speech

“Yes I must admit that was a good performance, I respect that, honestly I must admit this place seems to be a good place for me to fit” Giselle added

“Thank you, you must be new,” Harkon responded.

“Yes actually your Scarlet Witch friend over here recruited me to to your cause just now, i must say this is quite something”

“Good to here” Harkon responded “All is welcome to the empire”

Agatha walked around the bar of Korriban until she bumped into someone who looked familiar and it almost freaked her out.

Shadow Lenny was taken in the fun location that all the villains were at, until he noticed Agatha was looking at him weirdly.

“Hello gorgeous, what's your name?”

Agatha soon looked in a sigh of relief “So you don't know me thank God, sorry you just look like someone familiar back from my world”

“Nay never met you in my life, hell this isn't even my body, so the person you're talking about looks more like her than me” Shadow Lenny smiled as he proceeded to walk past Agatha.

Madison soon entered the bar and quickly ran to the table Harkon was at.

“Hey boss, how you doing good”

“I'm yes, I guess so” Harkon responded.

Madison whispered something in Harkon’s ear.

“He found what?” Harkon replied. He soon turned to the four sitting next to him. “Excuse me for a second”

Harkon soon followed Madison. Outside stood Hela and Ms. Minutes who looked at what I currently had captive in a cage.

“Well well, it looks like we have a poney from ” Ms. Minutes responded with a look of surprise.

“Yep, also she’s crazy like really crazy” J responded.

“Hey let me out I want to bring smiles to the world”

Harkon looked in surprise as he saw the horse trapped in the cage “You captured..”

“I'm Pinkie Pie, what smiles and cupcakes” she said with a sinister grin. “Well this just got weird”

“Well this is just lovely” Hela responded.

Meanwhile

A portal soon opened revealing the Sinister Eight.

Green goblin soon smiled “remember the plan everyone”

“Yes yes, find Spiderman and kill him, we've been over this plan like six times” Mysterio yelled.

“Patient, this is our first outing together, don't want to screw it up” The Lizard smiled.

“Parker will be a tasty snack,” Venom laughed.

“Well the parasite is hungry, so I guess we shouldn't wait” Vulture stated as he got his wings ready to fly.

“I'm ready to fry the spider,” Electro said with joy in his voice as he proceeded to make sparks with his hands.

“Well are two Dr. Octopuses please give us the data they picked up” Green Goblin asked, his smile unhinged.

“Well seems our possible future ally is located not far from here” Olivia responded.

The Sinister Eight soon went off looking for their future ally.

Meanwhile in the secret lab of a fashion designer by the name of Roderick Kinsley unknown to the public he was secretly the supervillain Hobgoblin who fought Spiderman regularly. The man was currently planning to break out a few villains from prison. When he heard voices.

“Hello there, fellow spider man hater” the Green Goblin said, his eyes full of chaos and fun.

Roderick Kinsley soon became alert as he quickly autopilot his glider to him “how did you eight get in here?”

“Relax, we come here with an offer, we want to help you end Spiderman” Electro explained with a look of thrill in his eyes.

“We all have a bone to pick with that Spider-Man just like you, let us join you in your revenge plan and together we can all end Spiderman together” The Lizard explained.

“End Spider-Man you don't say, perhaps this can be more beneficial than” Roderick thought to himself.

“Hey, doesn't that guy look like Damian Dhark?” Otto asked.

“Well some people tend to look like each other in different worlds apparently” Vulture responded as he noticed what his fellow Sinister member ment.

“Excellent, we will end Spiderman tonight, ha ha !” Green Goblin cherishes the moment.

“Although I would love to free some friends who think would love to join in on this” Kinsley said with a slick smile.

“Very well, you free some friends and then we can kill Spider-Man” Green Goblin said with a look of sinister intent in his eyes.

After waiting in Hobgoblin’s lair. The villains were finally greeted again by a returned Hobgoblin with three friends now behind him.
They were Kraven the Hunter, Sandman and Mister. Negative as they enter the room.

“Well gentlemen, meet our new friends, they can help us defeat Spider-Man once and for all.

Green Goblin smiled at the new allies “Welcome my friends to the spider man hater club”

Damien Dhark soon proceeded to read books of the dark arts that some of the villains from the different universes brought. When Blackwood entered the room.

“I'm not disturbing anything am I?” He said with his usual dark grin.

“Oh not much, I was just reading about the dark arts across the Multiverse, very interesting stuff to say the least”

Melisandre walked across the land of her home far end of homeworld along with Hela.

“I believe there might be useful allies in this world, for our empire Hela, but I need you assistance here”

Wanda was deep in meditation as she searched throughout the Multiverse for worlds similar to her old one. The Multiverse was vast and wide with so many options, she quickly stumbled upon a world that seemed familiar, very familiar as the world wasn't too different from her old one except she could sense something off about it. This world has been touched by a Multiversal incursion at some point. The Scarlet Witch quickly drugged deeper into this universe. The incursion had something to do with the hero known as Spider-Man a.k.a Peter Parker. She soon stopped her mediation state as she got up from where she layed.

Plankton sat on her bed outside of his Mecha reading a book titled “How to be the best evil genius around” when he took notice of Wanda being done in channeling her power.

“Did you find anything you were looking for?” Plankton asked.

“I say I did” Wanda smiled as she took a seat at the end of the bed “You remember I told you about the heroes of my world, right”

“Yeah also I was there when we killed a lot of them too” Plankton reminded her.

“Well let's just say I have learned that there exists a world where a variant of one of them might be useful” The witch had a plan that was one thing Plankton knew for sure, but he also knew she was willing to succeed in her plans no matter what they were.

Wanda soon took a walk down the temple as she further her future plans. Her Scarlet Witch outfit usually caught attention when entering a room as she wore it with authority.

She proceeded to bump into one of the early empire members Zemo who was currently walking in the same hall.

“Ah Ms. Maximoff” he stops himself along with Wanda herself.

“Helmet, I must admit this place constantly grows in numbers that it's hard to keep with those who have been here the longest, how is everything for the most part” Wanda responded as she had realized it had been a while since the two had even really talked.

“Good, honestly can't say I haven't been constantly meeting new faces lately, this place grows a lot” Zemo responded with his typical accent.

“You know Zemo it never dawned on me, I never did ask you or catch up with you about..”

“When Ultron destroyed our country, I honestly wasn't sure if you wanted to, after all you ended up becoming an Avenger because of that, I would assume you would have grown from it” Zemo responded.

“Honestly losing our country will always live in me along with all the other losses I have endured in my life Zemo, it will never not burned thinking about it” Wanda quickly put her hand on Zemo's shoulder

“Our losses, is what makes us stronger, we know what the world is like, the pain, the haunted memories is what makes us who we are and who we are now” Wanda followed with a smile of comfort as Zemo looked at her with understanding.

The two proceeded to part ways as Wanda made it outside the temple, the empire had grown so much recently. The Shadows were finally mingling with the other empire members, it took them a while. Wanda quickly entered the bar that Barbara and Tabitha owned again. Wanda proceeded to sit herself on a stool near the bar. Tabitha usually was there in her same spot.

“Hey there's the Scarlet Witch, glad to see you here again, never asked about that whole Strange incident, what's up?” Tabitha responded with a smile.

“Don't remind me, Strange got what he deserved” Wanda responded with a cold smile.

Tabitha proceeded to make a margarita for Wanda.

“Weird I thought I was the mind reader here?”

Tabitha slouch on the counter “please, I can read people’s minds for drinks, besides I think I heard Plankton mentioned you liking margaritas as well”

“Of course he would, honestly that little green one eye has really melted in my heart recently hasn't he?” Wanda took a little sip out of her drink.

“Well what brings you here, I don't think it was to talk about your favorite drinks or your love life?” Tabitha realizes that the Scarlet Witch came here for something more than just chatting.

“I'm planning to go to variant of my earth that is similar except the empire didn't touch it, I think there might be someone that could fit for our cause, someone who like me had the world abandoned them without care or mercy” Wanda said as the memories all came back to her and how they brought her here at this very moment.

“Well Wanda, I hope that mission goes well, I think it might make the world a cruel place no matter what reality it is” Wanda soon thought back to a memory she had back when she first joined Harkon.

Flashback
Wanda had been reading the Darkhold all night to find her children. The book showed her things like her true power, knowledge and the Multiverse. But something was missing. She quickly took a pot of coffee as she poured it into her coffee cup. It had been months since Westview, since she had given up everything to be a wife, a mother l, to have a perfect life, since she learned of her destiny. The Darkhold showed her worlds of her children existing, she wanted them back to be a mother.

She quickly looked outside the once alive trees that surrounded the cabin were now dead, the area now nothing but red and dead trees everywhere.

Wanda quickly looked back into the Darkhold once again when she heard a voice, the voice wasn't the usual voices from the book, this voice was new, something was calling her.

When a dark portal suddenly appeared. The Scarlet Witch was unsure of it but the voice became louder, she quickly brought the Darkhold closer to it as well as she examined it, before long she fell into it along with the Darkhold.

Not long after meeting Harkon and bringing some of the Avengers past enemies, after the death of Scott and his family. Which haunted her mind a little. She wanted a family so badly, she had lost everyone she had ever cared for. To see Scott's family slaughtered like that was something she didn't prepare for herself. But the sense of disapproval of Harkon when she failed to kill Scott was something else.

As everyone further plans to recruit many more members to the empire from her world. She took Harkon to the place he had summoned her from. She watched as the shadow was taken in the dead trees and the red atmosphere.

“So this is where I summoned you from” Harkon Stared at the dead trees.

Wanda stared at the Shadow being she had aligned herself with. She could tell he enjoyed the dark atmosphere.

“I was alone, this was the only place I had until you summoned me” Wanda stated.

“It seems the spell I did, did not disappoint, you were brought to me for a purpose Wanda, to become something more to embrace who you are” Harkon continued on “to become what those so called heroes of your world had abandoned” Harkon moved his shadow presence ever so unnaturally.

“As I said before I apologize, for what happened with Scott, I didn't mean to hesitate, it was just he was the few people who showed kindness to me back when Lagos happened back when the world started to see me as a monster”

Harkon proceeded to put his hand onto her shoulder despite what she thought she could feel his hand touching the fabric of her clothes.

“No worries, I have faith you won't fail next time” Harkon's voice was almost understanding.

It actually took Wanda by surprise coming from him. Harkon soon turned around from her as he looked at more of the death trees.

“Harkon, What was she like, your wife?” wanda asked

Harkon turned back to the Scarlet Witch but proceeded to look on the ground before placing his eyes back to her. “She was the most beautiful person I ever knew both in body, mind and soul, the day I lost her was the worst thing to happen”

Wanda could understand this more than anyone “I know the feeling, when I lost Vis..” she couldn't even bring to say his name.

“Our pain is what makes us stronger, remember that and we shall bring those in who understand that, come Scarlet Witch are work is just beginning”

Wanda for once felt like she had purpose again within her life as she followed Harkon from the place she once resided alone from the rest of the world and to a new journey.

Back in the present.

Wanda was currently sipping on her Margarita when her mind entered back to the present.

“Honestly, you could come with me if you want, join me on this little quest.

The two proceeded to disappear in a portal.

Once arrived in New York a variant of Wanda’s world. Wanda quickly conjured a disguise as she didn't want people to recognize her as she remembered during the time of her world she was considered a monster by the public after Westview. Wanda wore a jacket, a hat and cargo pants that she used to wear.

Tabitha looked around the city, “Well how do you expect to find this spider guy”

Wanda grew a smile “Oh I have my ways”

Peter was dealing with so much lately the world forgetting who he was including MJ, Ned, Happy Hogan and everyone who knew him as Peter Parker his life was a mess, something no one should have to feel alone with no one to turn to. He soon heard a knock at his door. He opened it with a confused look.

When he saw Wanda wearing a hat at his front door who proceeded to take it off revealing her identity to him.

“Ms. Maximoff or Wanda, what are you doing here?” Peter asked.

“Peter!” Wanda proceeded to give a smile trying to hide her darker intentions.

“You remember me!?” Peter uddered in confusion “How?”

Wanda soon walked into his small apartment room “what do you mean?” Wanda was starting to worry that this wasn't going to work, she wasn't the best lair, but she had to make it seem somewhat natural “Why wouldn't I remember you Peter?”

“Well you see, my identity got exposed by a supervillain by the name of Mysterio, and then my whole life got ruined by it me and my friends couldn't get into MIT so I went to Strange to help and by accident we summoned multiple villains who had fought other versions of Spider-Man and I wanted to help them and eventually it ended with using a spell that caused everyone to forget me as Peter Parker including MJ, Ned and everyone, but you it seems” Peter gave an odd look.

Wanda soon gave a smile”I think we have a lot to discuss at the moment” Wanda proceeded to explain the events of Westview which played out the same of this universe with the exception of Harkon finding her and the slaughter of the remaining Avengers. Wanda also explained her new found unlimited power and the Darkhold.

“Wow that sounds pretty cool with your new powers and all, but why have you come to see me?” Peter asked.

“Well isn't it obvious Strange spell didn't affect me and I was aware about your identity getting out, sorry I wasn't to help a friend even if we weren't that close” Wanda knew she had him where she wanted him.

“How can you help me?” Peter asked his look of confusion on the possibility of her helping him.

“I have my ways,” Wanda smiled.

“You know I won't lie, I had a weird dream not long ago and I think you were in it and you wore this red dress that honestly looked cool but..” he stopped himself for a moment.

Wanda stared at him realizing that he saw the last minutes of her Peter’s life when Harkon killed him in front of the other heroes.

“It was you, but you were different, there was something much more darker about you, you were next to a scary monster and I think he killed me and you just watched as I died, your eyes watched me in coldness I know sounds crazy” Peter said with a look of how offer that nightmare really was.

Wanda soon got up from the chair she sat on as she had her back turned from him “That sounds like one offer nightmare, I mean it I couldn't possibly imagine being murdered by a shadow monster..” and it hit her “You never told me the monster being in your dream was a shadow”

“No I didn't” Peter responded with a look of alertness “I get the senses that your not telling me the truth”

Wanda smiled and dropped “you know i should be more mad at myself for not lying better, but Vision always did say I was a terrible liar” she soon moved her hand as her red magic soon moved around her for a brief second revealing her Scarlet Witch dress.

Peter looked in horror as it was the same outfit she wore in his nightmare.

“Well Peter, I guess I'll tell you this that nightmare you had was real, you see dreams are gateways for us to see our alternative selves across the Multiverse, the world I come from was similar here except you and everyone else died by the hands of the Multiverse Empire” Her demeanor soon became a lot more colder

“Then who was the shadow guy?” Peter asked as horror soon took his face.

“That would be the leader of the empire and the one who found me Peter, the one who gave me a new purpose, his name is Harkon and I am sorry he killed you if I had known your life would have ended up like this, i would have convinced him to spare you” Wanda said a slight smile she had before appeared again

“But now Peter I come here to offer you something, something that might be useful for you, I believe you could have a new purpose in your life, same as I did”

Peter soon became alert enough to get ready to fight.

“Oh please don't even, Harkon isn't the only one who could kill you easily, but again that's not why I'm here, I want you to join me, join the empire, we take in plenty of lost souls like yourself”

“I'm not joining your empire of what villains?” Peter stated a look of horror.

“Villain is just a word for those of us who are willing to take what is ours, Peter you deserve a better life than you actually have imagined, I could kill you now and no one would care because no one knows you”

Peter gave a slight look of sadness, everything she said was true.

“I do think the Sinister Eight will have to adjust to you if you joined by hey if me and Agatha can become friends” Wanda said referencing the spiderman villains in the empire who wouldn't be too happy about this.

“No, I'm a hero, you were too until I don't know what happened to you” Peter said as he stared at the Scarlet Witch with a look of disgust.

“Oh Peter I was a hero and look where it got me, hell look what it got you, join me and the empire and we will become something so much more than what we were as Avengers” the Scarlet Witch oddly enough had a sincere look on her face.

“No get out” Peter yelled to the reality warper.

Wanda simply gave a look of disappointment “Fine Peter, I see how it is, well i'll let you know I will be keeping my eye out on you, sooner or later you will see what i'm talking about”

The Scarlet Witch soon vanished

Peter looked in horror of the possibility of what the former Avenger could mean.

Not far from the apartment that Peter lived in, a symbiote similar to Venom and Carnage was nearby looking for a new host.

Meanwhile

Sharon summoned Sofia Falcone and Oswald to her.

“I'm telling you it was my relative Peggy Carter, but at the same time something was different about her. She was dressed up differently and was young too and was fighting what appeared to be a shield agent” Sharon explained.

“Well you know what they say the Multiverse does have a lot of possibilities Sharon”

“I need to check this out more to understand what this could mean” Sharon explained, she was going to get to the bottom of this.

Chapter Text

Meslinda and Hela soon arrived in Essos.

Once Meslinda arrived. The other priestesses were stunned to see her alive once again.

The one proceeded to say “High Priestess Meslinda, we thought you were gone forever?”

Meslinda proceeded to give a smile in return “Oh I have been brought back for a new purpose and I believe the one I have come for where have a new purpose as well”

The Priestess automatically knew what the High Priestess ment as they followed her to the recently resurrected Daenerys Targaryen the mother of dragons as the last of her dragons brought her here to be resurrected by the dark magic that resides in Essos.

“Shall we begin, it should be interesting having the mother of dragons by our side for the conquest” Hela responded her presence was that of attention and power.

The two proceeded to follow the priestesses where once they were led to the body of Daenerys. Her dragon son had brought her corpse to the place of dark magic.

Daenerys stood tall and formed as the magic that had resurrected her had healed her wounds.

“Daenerys Targaryen, so from what I was told you were stabbed to death by the man you loved and now alive once more”

“I need my throne back, I am the rightful heir of the throne” the blonde woman was that of a girl who had seen so much from such a young age whose entire life led to her right as the queen and with that embracing the darkness part of herself

Hela smiled “I believe if you join us, you can be able to become queen again, we offer power beyond your wildest imagination”

“Please explain more in detail and I shall listen” The woman replied as she was genuinely curious of what the two were offering her.

Peter slept through the night after his encounter with the Scarlet Witch, it left him shaken by what she was offering him.

“Peter….Peter… Peter ”

Peter was sleeping but he could hear the voice of someone calling his name. It sounded like Wanda’s voice

“Peter looked what you lost, all the suffering you have put yourself through”

Peter proceeded to have visions of MJ, Ned and him at MIT, Aunt Mary was there visiting them. It was the perfect life. The life he wished he could have. Then a voice could be heard.

“Kid, I'm so proud of you” to Peter’s surprise it was Tony Stark the man he had come to know as a mentor and father figure.

Tony walked in to give Peter a hug “So proud of you and everything” Peter accepted the hug.

“Oh Peter that life could have been yours, but it isn't, your life is alone, but it doesn't have to be”

“Wanda?” Peter responded

“Oh Peter, joined me, joined the empire and find a new destiny, a place where you can truly belong”

“No, get out of my head!”

Before long in the real world as Peter slept a black symbiote goo like being left behind from another Venom, Strange’s spell seemed to not have sent this symbiote back to where it came. Soon attach itself from the sleeping
Peter tried to wake up, but all he could see was pure blackness. The symbiote was looking to bond with him, to find a host suitable for him.

Peter soon awoke now on a building top.

“The power, it feels good, it feels new?” Peter looked at his hands through his mask.

He soon heard shooting nearby and quickly left to check it out not fully realizing what was currently happening to him.

Back on Korriban, Wanda watched in her mediate state Channing her power as she had connected Peter in his sleep, she was connecting him to try to awaken his darker side, the side he was trying to resist, the anger and pain that was hidden deep inside. She was surprised about the symbiote that she had a sense of bond to him, something she did not expect, realizing she would have to discuss this with someone like Venom and Carnage about something like this.

Negaduck was out and about as he was currently in the middle of targeted practice as he fired his guns at a mannequin of his arch enemy Darkwing duck. The bullets missed the mannequin by mere meters.

“What! You know what screws it!” Negaduck shouted as he took out a rocket launcher and aim it at the mannequin with one blast the mannequin was gone completely

“Winner!” Negaduck shouted.

Jean walked around the city even in a world with dark beings, she still couldn't find her belonging, this world was meant to be her new home, yet she couldn't seem to find anyone to get along with.

Chucky and Tiffany proceeded to talk with Lubden.

“So let me get this straight, your weakness is four leaf clovers?” The possessed doll had a look of disbelief and that said a lot coming from him.

“Yep with that, my powers are useless, but no matter what situation comes with that, I always come back, ha hahaha” Lubden laughed in enjoyment.

Scar and Loki soon sat alongside Amara and Lord Garmadon as they discuss their hatred for their siblings

Amara gave cold look
“My brother locked me away just so he could create life, i thought just the two of us was good enough for company” Amara voice was that of bitterness as the memories soon all came flooding back to her.

“My brother sent me to the underworld and tried to steal the woman I love, with brothers like ours what's the point of having them”

“At least you two didn't have to group constantly hearing about how great your brother was by everyone who knew him and later I found out I was just his adopted brother the whole time” Loki took another shot of his drink.

Scar soon spoke “Lucky, I wish Musfur wasn't my actual brother unfortunately he is and I hate him for the same reasons as you hate your brother Loki”

A idea soon hit Garmadon his pointy sharp teeth soon grew a dangerous smile “I have an idea”

“Yeah what is it?” Amara asked as she raised an eyebrow wondering where this would go.

“What if we become our own adopted siblings?”  Garmadon said as the others gave him an odd look.

“Adopted what!?” Loki asked.

“Adopted siblings Amara can be the cool big sister, I'm the second oldest and then Loki is the third  and that makes Scar our younger brother” Garmadon stared at everyone as they all gave him a confused look.

“Adopted siblings? Well not the craziest thing I guess, you guys aren't going to trap me in a cage for millions of years are you?”  Amara asked as her eyes darted at them.

“No, I would never, only a version of me who lost all his fun and became boring smack would do that” Loki expressed.

“Hmm sounds fun to be honest, count me in,” Scar added.

As the the four finished their conversation and decided to go with Garmadon’s plan of being their own family. They went their separate ways

Amara proceeded to walk to her quarters. Her quarters was that of darkness just as she liked it, as she felt it was the perfect place to channel her energy as the embodiment of darkness herself she needed. Amara proceeded to do just that when she heard a voice

“Amara, Amara” she soon found herself in a dark void it soon hit her “Overlord it's so nice to meet you”

The Overlord revealed his demonic face as he stared at the other embodiment of darkness.

“I can't believe, it's taken us this long to finally meet, I mean two personifications of Darkness that were long overdue don't you think?”

“Why are you here, trying to find a way to break me? Good luck I am the true embodiment of Darkness, I don't know what you are”

“I get your feelings towards me, two embodiment of Darkness does seem unfair to both of us, but I been thinking, why don't we from a alliance you betray this foolish empire, it's clearly beneath you and we can spread darkness together”

“Sounds lovely, but no, I'm staying right here, this place isn't that bad, I mean I must say it does impress me that someone like Harkon, The Scarlet Witch, Jean Grey and Lord Garmadon exist along with Bill Cipher to add another. They intrigue me more than you I can say” Amara said, showing she was not impressed with the Overlord’s offer.

Overlord gave a dark chuckle ”Very well I guess this is the reason you're not the other Amara who managed to kill her brother, awoke the Scarlet Witch and by her side made her own empire. You are just a sad shell of your former self following a lesser being who pretends to be something greater, now that's just pathetic don't you think”

“I know what you're doing and it won't work, if you're so powerful as you claim, why don't you go to Amara and threaten her and see what those results will be” Amara gave him a cold stare knowing full well the answer. Amara preceded her demeanor still that of someone who wasn't feeling intermediated by a being who had been constantly beating a group of Ninja for years now.

“I must admit Harkon must really concern you, you taken your busy schedule of attacking one dimension to want to stop him to the point of coming to me”

Overlord gave annoyed look “He took something from me, back when I was in my weaken state, you think Harkon respects you, he's just using you and when he finds a way to take something from you, your be the same”

“Doubt it, goodbye” Amara said as she ended communication with the Overlord. As she stood in the room by herself.

“You know to think that guy has the nerve to come to me, mind you he was defeated by android at one point”

Pythor wandered through the every restoring city as he slither around, his presence was that of a confident general, something he was robbed of over the years by the Ninja of  Ninjago. Pythor was considered by Harkon to be a important member to the empire not only being a top general for the ever growing empire, but also for his knowledge of the Overlord as he was once the second in command to said evil ancient being along with working for him during his time with the crystal council.

Pythor slithered around as he spotted Dodge and Agatha discussing further plans and possible powerful additions to the empire as the threat ever dwelled on them.

Pythor slithered to them. “And what are you ladies discussing about, if I may ask?” His red eyes took interest.

“We're just discussing recruiting potentially more powerful members, especially those who might be useful to the empire,” Dodge explained.

“You know Pythor, I'm shocked you aren't helping out as much, considering you onced served the Overlord, not hiding anything from us?” Agatha gave a look of suspicion.

Pythor eyed the witch “I'm honestly surprised and disappointed that you would think I would betray the empire after all the time we have spent with Ms. Harkness?” Pythor gave the Witch a look of offense as his red eyes darted at her.

“Oh please hone I'm not accusing you of anything, when you been alive like I have you got to make sure your allies aren't planning on backstabbing you and besides you, me and Dodge have been through many battles fought alongside each other so far, I say we been through alot this point and have built such a loyalty between each other” Agatha explained as she stopped herself as she proceeded almost as if what she was about to say was something personal “I just don't want to see it ruined, I guess you could say I'm just a little paranoid” Agatha further discuss.

“I see, well I can assure you Agatha, that I am one hundred percent loyal to this empire cause, I have been discussing with Harkon about the Overlord his strengths and weaknesses, Harkon will reveal this to the rest of the council soon” Pythor further explained.

Agatha soon gave a sigh of relief ”Very well, I look forward to this discussion to take place amongst this council than” Agatha express. Pythor soon left the two as he moved further down the city.

Harkon sat on his throne as Gaston, Hans, Pythor and along with Maleficent were summoned to the throne room.

“I brought you four here because I plan to send you on a mission to recruit the being known as Chernabog and ancient god to our empire’s cause”

Maleficent proceeded to smile “ a ancient god, you don't say, I believe I have heard of Chernabog before he was feared by ancient societies”

“ God, what are we waiting for!” Gaston added.

Maleficent soon gave a slight eye roll “We won't let you down”

The four soon left the room to find Chernabog and recruit him to the empire’s cause.

As they left the room, the Scarlet Witch soon entered the room “Plankton’s experiment is ready, he's really excited about this one”

Harkon soon followed her to Plankton's lab.

“You won't believe it Harkon, but I made a potion that lets people’s darker sides to take a hold, you see there's a part of our brains that withhold our darker impulses with this potion it neutralizes the part of the brain that prevents those impulses and makes it easier for someone to accept their darker nature”

“Intriguing, hopefully you will be able to use this soon enough, it could be useful” Harkon gave his support for it.

“Don't let me down, Plankton,” Harkon said as he left the room.

Meanwhile in a prison in a world known as Metroberg.  A world full of superheroes especially in this city.

Rose the Hat, Jafar, Darth Vader and Spinel soon arrive ready to break out a group of villains from the prison in this city.

Guards tried to stop them, but failed as the four overpowered them. Vader with force abilities and lightsaber, Rose the Hat using her draining abilities, Jafar with his sorcery and Spinel with her stretching abilities and battle ax. The guards were not matched.

The villains soon enter the cells as they unleash the four. The four villains stood out these being Dark Mayhem, King Crab, Strongor and Princess Pinch. The four villains looked in confusion

“Who are you guys?” Dark Mayhem asked for his  mask and Green eyes were notable along with his black hood.

“We are part of a group of villains called the Multiverse Empire sent  for conquest across the Multiverse” Jafar explained.

“We think you four could possibly be additions to our empire” Rose said with a smile.

Conquering the Multiverse counts me in!” Dark Mayhem responded

“Me too,” King Crab responded.

“Me as well” Princess Pinch commented as well showing off her Pinching hand.

“Strongor’s in too”

“Excellent, welcome new friends” Spinel said with her typical crazy demeanor.

Blackwood and Damien Dhark proceeded to search for words for dark sorcerers and warlocks where they ended up in a world called Halloweentown.

This place certainly has odd residents, wouldn't you say?” Blackwood responded as he took in their surroundings.

“Oh please, considering whose in the empire it's not that odd” Dhark replied, his green eyes observing the area as he spotted a Giant Pumpkin.

“Surely there should be possible candidates for us here?” Dhark continued on.

“Let's search for this world’s history and see if there's any potential candidates here,” Blackwood replied. The two soon left to search the history of this world.

Meanwhile above Korriban, On Anubis’s mothership, Maul proceeded to introduce Anubis and Davros to Grand Admiral Thrawn, a highly respected and intelligent alien officer in the empire who had pledged his loyalty to Maul, Dooku and Vader earlier.

Anubis sat on his throne as he talked to the two in his usual fearful demeanor as Davros was near a computer panel.

“Grand Admiral Thrawn I believe would be useful for every growing empire, his military strategies are impressive beyond belief and what I believe this empire needs going forward,”  Maul explained.

Thrawn soon spoke “I believe I can help this empire make strong and smart military plans if you will let m”

“Interesting, a man with intelligence in both war and knowledge, how intriguing” Davros responded as he rolled near the Admiral.

“Indeed, if what you say is true, you could serve this empire with great ease”

“It's an honor to be here,” Thrawn replied.

Harkon meanwhile sat on his throne when Hela and Meslinda entered together along with Daynearys who entered with a look of authority.

“And you are?”

“She's from Westros like me, I believe she could be quite addition to our empire, also there is another being I think you might be interested with, I originally didn't think of recruited him,  I swore once to stop this being, but now that I see the bigger picture of the Multiverse, I think he could be useful here” Meslinda added

Harkon soon. Listen to what the witch had to say.

Peter’s new suit was something else, he could feel the power and it felt good. Two bank robbers were making their way across town. He soon zipped into action then a new suit feeling all too good for him. He managed to web the car as the two robbers quickly tried to escape, he quickly caught up with them and with the fresh anger and rage in his body. He punched one robber’s jaw so hard he broke it. Once he entered his apartment room again, a familiar voice could be heard waiting for him in the shadows.

“Well looks like someone has had a fun lately, perhaps letting their inner ambitions out”

“Wanda” Peter whispered to himself as he turned around there the Scarlet Witch appeared from the shadows, something that would have made Harkon proud. Using her magic she turned the lights on, also revealing Tabitha with her.

“And whose?” Peter asked as he took off his mask and stared at Tabitha.

“Just a friend I have made through the empire” Wanda proceeded to move a little from her spot where she was standing.

“I see you decided to have wardrobe change since we last met, tell me Peter have you had any dreams recently, dreams that show your currently life could be so much better and that you are hanging on to nothing”

“That was you! Last night with the voice” Peter said a look of anger appeared on his face.

“I thought I would help show you, what your life could have been, I'm showing you Peter what life could have been, doesn't that make you angry, your still hanging onto this world, when no one remembers you, you have nothing” Wanda’s demeanor was that of someone with power and propose she once craved “My offer still stands join me and become something more”

“I would take the offer if I was you, the empire is a force not to be reckoned with” Tabitha adding her own words into the mix.

“Never, you two are insane” Peter was about to go further until he heard a voice that wasn't those two “join this sounds like a offer, we shouldn't pass it”

“What was that?” Peter uddered.

“Does  this guy have schizophrenia or something you failed to mention?” Tabitha whispers to Wanda. Wanda could only smile as she knew a symbiote of Venom and Carnage species had somehow bonded with Peter. Though she still wasn't sure how it got to this world as she could tell they didn't exist in this universe. But it was easy to guess it must have been a leftover that Strange’s spell seemed to miss.

Wanda quickly used her powers to read the symbiote’s presence, she could tell it could serve her purpose in bringing Peter to her side

“Very well Peter have it your way” Wanda responded a sinister grin called upon her face “Come Tabitha, we're leaving”

“Seriously, you did not drag me to this universe again just for this?” Tabitha gave her a odd look as Wanda responded with her own.

As the two left the room. Peter was more confused now and concerned with both the voice that had appeared in his head, along with the former Avenger and colleague appearing and suddenly leaving despite giving off vibes just seconds before having him join her boss’s Empire.

As the two left the building Wanda explained to Tabitha about the symbiote of Venom’s origin that had attached itself to Peter and that it could be useful in bringing Peter to their side

“Wait Wanda!” Peter ran out of the room

“Hmm what is it, is someone having a change of mind, if so I'm all yours Peter”

“Meet me at the rooftop” Peter asked.

As the two sat on top of the building. Wanda sat with Peter as Tabitha stood behind them standing guard and observing their conversation.

“So what is it Peter that you wanted to discuss with me about”

“It's about your offer, ever since I found this suit,  something has awoken in me, something new and powerful and I can't explain it, something in me has been finally freed”

The witch responded with a smile “Oh, Peter it's just your inner ambitions coming through finally, those like us gave the world everything and in the end it meant nothing, the world turned on us and exchanged isn't it only fair we do the same”

Wanda soon got up as she touched Peter by the shoulder as she bent over to his ear

“It's time Peter for you to let it all out, that's what I been trying to get you to do”

Peter took in what she said.

“Perhaps I can help you embrace it” Wanda gave a sinister smile as Peter got up.

“Let me help you, as someone once helped me”

Peter looked at the red hair woman as she offered him a chance to feel like he had a purpose again.

“If I let you help me, will you promise to make my life better?” Peter asked.

“Yes, Peter your life will be ten times better if you let me help you” just as Harkon once helped her. Wanda was going to do the same for Peter, it was time for the lost  to find a new destiny and she would show him.

The three then proceeded to go across the city as Wanda planned to help Peter give into his darker side.

The Sinister Eight along with the new members soon arrived to another Earth to kill another Spiderman

Green Goblin smiled his typical evil grin “I say it's time to kill another spidey, wouldn't you say”

Hobgoblin gave another wicked smile “I must admit killing another Spider man does seem promising”

The Lizard looked around the area “hmm, well we have entered another New York that's for sure”

The twelve split up, but Venom out of the bunch noticed something different, he could feel something familiar to him.

Peter continues to patrol the night, with The Scarlet Witch and Tabitha by his side. the  symbiote further Pushing him to give into his darker nature along with Wanda’s encouragement.

Peter proceeded to stop a man who was about to assault a woman. As Peter disarmed the man leaving the woman who was about to be assaulted to run. Wanda watched Peter ignoring the woman as it was no concern for her.

Wanda soon stood behind Peter “Good Peter, now you know what you must do”

“What?” Peter asked

“Come on Peter this is why you agreed for me to help you, kill him, if you don't he’ll just end up back on the streets again assaulting even more women” the Scarlet Witch explained as her demeanor was that of coldness in her voice.

“Stuff like this isn't pretty trust me, but once you do it alot it becomes easy” Tabitha added

Peter turned to the man, it's not like she was wrong if he just catches him and sends him to the cops. The man would just be out of prison in no time to commit crime again. Something in him encouraged to follow Wanda’s instructions.

“Kill him, Peter it's the only way” The Scarlet Witch gave a sinister smile “No one will miss him”

“Wait please no!” The man screamed but something in Peter agreed usually he didn't but this time he did. Peter with his spidey strength grabbed the man by the head and snapped his neck.

Wanda smiled “Good Peter, I'm so proud of you, his life meant nothing, I mean after all the only thing was important in his life was assaulting women and who knows what else”

Peter turned to face her “I won't lie, Wanda it felt good, like”

“Like you did something that you felt like” The Scarlet Witch finish his thought

“I won't lie, Wanda I still can't believe you killed the Avengers with that monster guy”

The Scarlet Witch proceeded to have a glow of red eyes as she turned to Peter.

“The Avengers abandoned me, when I needed them most, I was forced to give up so much Vision, my children and happiness, but The Darkhold and Harkon showed me a different path, her red eyes soon fading as her regular eyes appeared again. “ a path that is mine, the Darkhold showed me my true power and Harkon showed me that being a hero means nothing and all my suffering in my life was meant for a bigger purpose” she soon proceeds to shake her head a little  “I see things so clearly now and you are starting to see that now as well ”

Wanda proceeded to fly away as Peter used his webs quickly trying to keep up with her. Tabitha also mysteriously vanished as well.

Before long, a familiar mechanical octopus arms soon appeared from the sky and almost knocked him out.

“Hello Peter” he said as his grin grew.

“What, Octavius, how are you here? I cured you and sent you back home?” Peter responded in confusion. He also tried to look for Wanda, but she was nowhere to be found.

“I don't recall that, but you know I have learned of the Multiverse lately, must be a different me” as he soon took one of his Octopus tentacles and charged it at Peter. But Peter was able to dodge the attack with ease. He soon shot webs at the scientist until another voice could be heard.

“Is that Peter Parker?” Mysterio soon appeared.

“Mysterio, how are you dead?” Peter uddered in confusion.

“Am I now?” Mysterio soon removed his helmet. “I'm surely alive to be honest, it must be a different Mysterio.” Beck's face soon appeared with a slick smile.

The rage inside Peter to the symbiote made him act with a thirst of vengeance. Peter proceeded to grab a piece of brick that was on the rooftop with his web and aimed it at Beck.

Beck was able to dodge it, which took him by surprise “Did you just try to hit me with the brick in my face? It looks like spiderman has a bad side at the moment explains the change of outfit”

Before Beck could finish the other members of the Sinister Twelve appeared all ready to end Spiderman.

Venom proceeded to notice something off about  their advisory, something that felt familiar.

Peter looked around him as he saw many enemies, a mixture of his past enemies and with new faces as they prepared to attack him. And one voice he heard soon struck a nerve in him; it was the laugh.

“Ah Peter Parker, at last we come to end you, we all come from different worlds but one thing we have in common Spider man” the Goblin smiled as he flew on his gladiator not falling behind him was the Hobgoblin who proceeded to remove his mask.

“Well this is a treat” he responded with a slick smile.

“You!?” The haunted memories of Goblin killing Aunt Mary soon flooded his head as he witnessed the man who killed her or at least another version of  with the same wicked smile he had when he did it along with the stone cold eyes.

“Time to fry Spidey,” Electro smiled.

Vultures flowed down, as Sandman formed at the same time. Kraven the Hunter arrived with his Javelin and Mister. Negative as well.

Peter soon prepared to fight his opponents despite being out matched he had a new found strength thanks to the symbiote that had bonded with him the new suit that gave him a new found rage and strength

The enemies all took their hits at him. The Lizard attack Peter merely blocked with his webs, as he took the Javelin from Kraven’s hands as he charged at him from him, throwing it off the rooftop.

Peter proceeded to dodge more of the attacks as the enemies kept attacking him.
Green Goblin soon made his attack and threw a pumpkin bomb at the hero. But only for Peter to throw it back at him. Goblin quickly moved his gladiator in time to avoid the bomb coming directly at him. The bomb hit part of the rooftop causing some of the building to collapse as the villains tried to avoid getting shucked into the collapse side of the building.

Venom soon came charging as he charged at the Spider man and managed to land a punch as he unleashed an unearthly scream.

“I know why you seem familiar, of course the apprentice, I remember when we bonded together”

Before Venom could respond the Goblin soon spoke “Oh spider man, come over here”

That voice kept getting under Peter’s skin so much he wanted to let more anger out, more power.

“Let me help you” the symbiote said within him.

Peter didn't care anymore as he agreed with the symbiote’s demands and with that an unnatural turn of events for the enemies that had surrendered him. Peter’s body soon morphed; his mask became less of a mask and more of an actual humanoid face similar to Venom with sharp unearthly jaw line and with an unearthly long tongue.

“We are Venom!” the Spider Venom responded.

Venom was not impressed. “ No, we are Venom!” Venom soon attacked from behind the two Venom's proceeded to fight. When a ball of chaos magic soon hit directly at them.

“That's enough!!” The Scarlet Witch responded her demeanor was that of a commanding presence as her eyes glow red as the Spider man villains knew to step down. Tabitha also appeared seemly out of the shadows

“Not bad pal” Tabitha added “Perhaps there's a spot for you after all”

Her presence was that of ever commanding. Venom Peter watched as he saw her stand there, his enemies automatically stopping out of respect and possible fear over what would happen if they didn't..

Peter's face soon appeared as the symbiote let him do the talking at the moment.

“Wanda?”

“Well, Peter it seems that new suit of yours is more than you expected, tell me how does it feel”

Green Goblin soon spoke ”what is the meaning of this, you said we could take care of Spider Man?”

Wanda proceeded to smile “I did, but what I meant was I wanted you to test him, but I knew you wouldn't be willing to do that, if I told you what the true purpose was for this little mission”

“What is the meaning of this”Olivia asked

“This Peter Parker would be a perfect addition to our empire, he's been abandoned by this world and I feel he could have a new purpose in this empire”

Peter quickly looked at Wanda, she stood there with a powerful demeanor. The villains clearly respected her, something she didn't receive from the other Avengers other than Vision. The voice from the symbiote encouraged him to listen to her.

“Peter you have proven yourself tonight, join us and you will have more than you ever wanted, this world has forgotten you, but others will fear you, armies will bow before you, so what do you say”

She took out her hand.

Peter looked at his options, all the pain and suffering being a hero and doing things for the sake of the greater good has gotten him and with both Wanda and the venom symbiote voices in his head. He quickly made his decision.

“I'll join you” he took her hand. A smile grew on her face “I'm so glad you made this decision”

Harkon, Apocalypse, Amara, HABIT soon went to the land of Westeros where they entered the Night watchers Wall.
Harkon soon went to the spot where the slayed Night King met his end. Harkon summoned the spirit.

The fallen warrior soon rose again “Welcome back my friend”

The Night King did not speak.

Apocalypse smiled in response “He's a quiet one isn't he?”

“So it seems, listen Night King I have brought you back to life, what I offer you is something I believe we can both want darkness across but not just this world but others throughout the Multiverse, but in order to achieve that, we need to stop a being known as the Overlord from gaining power” Harkon explained.

The Night King took a moment to think not saying a thing as his cold presence commanded attention.

“What's he doing?” Amara asked

“I think he's considering our offer,” Harkon explained.

“I shall join, let there be eternal winter and darkness across the lands”  The Night King responded in his unchilling voice.

HABIT gave a sinister chuckle “Oh you are going to be such a fun addition.

“Excellent welcome to the empire, I believe we have a dark elf that will love you.

After researching the town of Halloweentown Blackwood and Shark learned of a warlock by the name of Kalber.

“Interesting it says here, that this Kalber wanted to bring Halloween town into a new age where the monsters would be able to go to Earth and enslave the human race. Dhark explained as he read a newspaper talking about the anniversary of the warlock's defeat “But was stopped by a powerful family of witches called the Cromwells” Damian Dhark explained as he put down the newspaper.

“Interesting perhaps we could somehow summon a seance for this Kalber and offer him to join us” Blackwood explained.

“Hmm honestly I could see it working, a ticket back to the living would make anyone want to join to be honest” Dhark replied.

Shortly afterwards the two summoned the Warlock spirit to the very place he had died at near the giant pumpkin the center of Halloweentown, they waited until night to do it. When no one was around. The two did the seance ritual.

Kalbar spirit stood before him.

“I’m back?”

“Not quite, your spirit is but not your body depending on how this goes. That could come back too” Dhark explained.

“You see we have an offer you wouldn't possibly refuse. Have you ever heard of the Multiverse?” Blackwood asked.

“Go on this might be interesting” Kalabar's curiosity soon grew.

Back at Korriban, after showing Peter around the place.

Wanda soon walked across the main temple. When she bumped into Jean Grey who was wandering through the temple.

“Jean, how are you finding everything?” Wanda asked as she observed the mutant for a bit.

“I'm fine, I'm just trying to figure my place here more, we are both women with unlimited power yet it feels you have more understanding and control over yours than mine” The Phoenix looked at the Scarlet Witch clearly looking for answers.

“Oh Jean I wasn't always like this, not long ago I couldn't control my powers. Until the Darkhold and the empire showed me I could, you will understand too in time” Wanda explained.

“I hope you are right,” Jean replied, still a look of doubt in the girl’s voice.

Jean proceeded to walk outside as Wanda watched her.

Before long a black portal appeared from the sky, another incursion.

This time landed a girl with brown hair as she wore a ponytail and was wearing black leather.

“Where the hell am I!”

Jean observed her closer “Who are you?”

“I'm Hope Mikleson what is this place and tell me truthfully” her eyes began to turn red “I'm not the one to lie too” a smile appeared on her face.

Jean could tell the girl was similar to her “I think you might have found a place where you belong to say the least” she grew a smile on her face.

Hope responded with a look  “Really care to explain?”

In the dungeons of the empire. Harkon soon walked up to the cell where Pinkiemenia was being held.

“So I'm curious to see if your willing to accept my offer or not” Harkon explained

“Honestly why wouldn't I, this place sounds fun and as long as I can bring smiles to people’s faces I'm all in pal”

“Very well than” Harkon proceeded to open the cell.

“But first what do you possibly know about the temple of darkness?”

“Oh I'm so glad you asked, I stumbled upon it by accident, I can share secrets with you” a intense smile soon appeared on her face.

After Pinkie Pie told Harkon what he wanted to know he sense a presence of someone. Someone who was on the brink of death across the Multiverse. But this someone had enough ambitions in her that he felt she could fit at home with the empire.

Harkon soon searched for the mysterious voice across the Multiverse as he entered the portal, he spotted a woman that looked like a burnt husk who proceeded to bite a piece of her own flesh off. What he they were standing in seemed to be a a destroyed lab of sorts.

“Why is everyone cheering?” Was all she could mumble to herself.

Harkon soon went near her “poor thing, I can spell the tumor that is eating you, don't worry it will be gone soon” Harkon touched the woman’s forehead as he removed the tumor completely and healed her wounds along with it.

Olivia burnt and bitten off flesh soon was restored to its former glory. Now back with her senses

“What the hell? Who are you?” Olivia uddered as she took in the being in front of her.

“I am the being who brought you back to your natural glory, it's time Olivia for you to have the power you deserve” Harkon responded his shadowy and unnatural presence could be felt towards the woman.

“Power, I mean it sounds nice and all but I'm curious to see what exactly power are you referring to?” Olivia asked her demeanor now sharp as she regained her usual personality again.

“Come and see,” Harkon simply responded as he took her threw the portal.

Maleficent, Gaston, Hans and Pythor soon made it to Bald Mountain. The erie mountain looked like something from a nightmare.

“Finally here, be careful gentlemen, Chernborg is not the one to take lightly towards trespassers” Maleficent explained.

“We shouldn't have anything to worry about, not when we have a brave and strong man like myself,” Gaston smiled as he flexed his muscles.

“Anything to get me out of being thirteenth in line to my family's line, If Harkon is willing to help me, than I'm willing to do this exchange”

“Same, I'm not a top council member for nothing” Pythor noted.

As the villains continue on the path.

Visions suddenly appeared for Hans and Gaston that have their enemies Elsa and Belle

Hans proceeded to have a confused look as he saw Elsa stand before him.

“Elsa? why are you here, how are you here”

“Oh Hans I  could asked you the same question”

“Did you need a little change of scenery?” She moved her arm slightly.

I know I would if I was thirteen in line to rule my own kingdom”. Before vanishing and reappearing again.
“Although I wouldn't really know about that”  a grin appeared on her face “But I imagined it would be unpleasant”

“I wouldn't worry too much about my brothers,” Hans said as he took out his sword.

Their not going to be a problem for very much longer  once I'm King you can believe I will take the royal fleet and head back straight to  to start what I finished”

You think a crown is going to change the way anybody sees you, the way your friends see you, their all going to see exactly who you are a weak insignificant last choice”

Even the last choice can come out on top if he's smart enough, strong enough and clever enough” Hans objected.

What's it like living in a lie?
Bet you don't even realize
Build yourself up like you're the prize
Fall for your own disguise.

Gaston watched as Belle started to sing to him as well though he didn't have a chance to talk to her.

Gaston and Hans each witness their worst enemies separately as they try to strike but the faces of the two women just keep vanishing into smoke and back and forth to the trees and near them.

Tell yourself you're too big to care
Hide the truth in a mask you wear
Tell the world they should stop and stare
But underneath there's nothing there

The perfect face with an empty shell
Can you still keep track
Of every lie you tell

So you can hide behind your paper thin wall
But pull one brick and watch it all fall
Convince yourself what you say is true
But I can see right through you

You strut around like your ten feet tall
You think big but your aim is too small
You talk the talk but can't walk the walk
So tell me who, who do you think you are?

Pythor meanwhile looked in anger and horror as he saw his arch enemy Lloyd Garmadon stand before him.

“Lloyd, what are you doing here!” Pythor got his staff ready.

“Oh Pythor never changes  even when your own race learned to” Lloyd smiled as he vanished behind a tree.

“You know it dawned on me recently, you constantly come back for revenge, yet become more of a joke over time” Lloyd unhinged smile appeared across his face.

“Because you and your Ninja constantly sabotage me and whoever I align with!” Pythor shouted as he got ready to attack “But not this time, I will be on top!”

“I mean think about it the last of the mighty anaconda constantly beating by a mere child over the years, that's just sad”

Lloyd soon appeared above a tree “I mean seriously when are you going to get the hint to call it quits, it really becomes pathetic eventually”

Pythor angrily boiled even more “I will finally have my revenge Lloyd!”

“Do you think people really think your a threat or do they see what I see a wash up serpentine general and King who can't take a hint to quit, I mean even your giant snake god ate you up”

“That's not my fault you Ninja left me to die!”

Lloyd begins to sing to Pythor.

Go ahead, blame it all on me
Never you, that's too hard to see
Fake the man you pretend to be
But it's just insecurity

Wrote the book How To Seem Sincere
Fake persona to hide the fear
Raise your voice but no one can hear
'Cause you just disappear

“The perfect lie
To hide what's true”

Maybe take your finger and point it back at you

So you can hide behind your paper thin wall
But pull one brick and watch it all fall
Convince yourself what you say is true
But I can see right through you

You strut around like your ten feet tall
You think big, but your aim is too small
You talk the talk but can't walk the walk
So tell me who, who do you think you are?

Just stand there thinkin' you can do no wrong
With your half baked truth and your borrowed charm
With your self made shrine, but the cracks appear
But who are you when the smoke all clears?

So deny what everyone else can see
Maybe the problem is you, not me
Convince yourself what you say is true
But I can see right through you

You strut around like you're ten feet tall
You think big, but your aim is too small
You talk the talk but can't walk the walk
So tell me who

Tell me who, who
Who do you think you are?

The three soon prepared to strike their enemies down before the spell was broken , revealing the four were about to kill each other if the illusions hadn't been broken when they did.

“Well my friends it seems we have had quite a moment haven't we?” Maleficent responded with her typical deadpan expression.

“Where’s that blasted Lloyd, he was here a second ago” Pythor demanded.

“I don't know what you two are talking about but I saw Elsa, she was mocking me” Hans started with a look of annoyance and confusion.

“They were never here, you see my colleagues, what you just experience was a test, Chernabog used illusions of your past enemies to test you, it's a good thing you four didn't kill each other just now, this may be trickier than intercepted, but don't worry hopefully form here as we get closer to the top of the mountain, Chernabog understand why we came” Maleficent soon turned around “Come on gentlemen, we shouldn't prolung this mission".

Chapter Text

Maleficent led Gaston, Hans and Pythor as they climbed the mountain more.

“What other surprises should we expect from Chernabog?” Hans demanded.

Maleficent proceeded to stop for a moment dead in her tracks “Chernabog is someone who I wouldn't take lightly for something like this.

Gaston gave a concerned look “Surely he will listen to what we have to say, I mean what we're offering isn’t exactly candy?”

“Hmmm I get what Maleficent is saying, we need to make sure we don't lose the sight that Chernabog may not be looking for visitors, we should look on high alert” Pythor responded with a look of preparedness.

Hans looked at the mountain again, it felt like they were getting close, but at the same time something was off.

As they matched together more to the mountain something was awaiting them. The ancient God wanted to test their limits.

Harkon and his generals being Scarlet Witch, Plankton, Agatha, Hela, Dodge and Ms. Minutes. With the sole absence of Pythor who was on the mission of finding Chernabog. Stood before Jean and Hope as Jean brought the recent visitor to them.

Harkon sat on his throne, his demeanor almost unreadable as his mere presence blended into the shadows.

“It’s unfortunate that Pythor isn't here for this meeting, but I feel this can't wait, it seems another incursion portal has appeared and brought our friend here” Harkon explained.

“Hey it's not like I want to be here, I just fell into this portal and according to your friend over there” she proceeded to point to Jean “ This empire of yours  is a place for villains s is it” Hope responded as she proceeded to cross her arms.

“According to Ms. Minutes, you are the Triad, a mixture of Werewolf, vampire and witch, that's an impressive gene pool there” Agatha smiled deviously as she addressed the girl.

“You could say I'm destined for something dark at least that was what I was told that I was a danger to humanity, werewolves, vampires witches you get the point And I tried my hardest to avoid my fate”

Hela sat on her seat with a posture of  “and something inside you changed and you decided to become the Triad, you wouldn't be here otherwise”

“Yes, I had to kill the boy I loved” Hope then stops herself before thinking of what she did and  starts smiling a look of accomplishment “and with that I turned off my humanity to do it and after that fact I won't lie it wasn't hard at all to get over it, to you know finally let everything go and embrace your power”

The Scarlet Witch looked at the girl with a look of complete understanding. Wanda soon spoke as she put her tea cup down “Perhaps you and I have something in common”

“Hmmm so how do you feel about conquering the Multiverse?” Plankton asked “Is that something you're willing to do, are willing to destroy worlds?”

“I suppose so, I mean for me ending life is more fun these days, I could care the least for civilian well being, as long as I get to be free from consequences and do what the hell I want”

Ms. Minutes soon spoke “The TVA was aware of your world and your destiny, I say this place is definitely for you to be free from all those restraints”

“Hmm that's not a bad pitch, the restraints of being free from people like my former friends would be nice, count me in” Hope said with a smile.

Coruscant was busy as ever despite the recent change in power of the Multiverse, the world was busy as ever.

Maul had summoned the empire to the capital planet of the emperor’s office. Maul was currently busy in other meetings as Harkon, Wanda and Hela awaited for him.

Harkon watched the speedsters zooming across the large city through the windows taking glee knowing that technically this world belonged to his empire. The empire he had built was constantly growing and pretty soon said empire would be powerful enough to invade realities at wim. Hela and the Scarlet Witch sat on the chairs that were in the room as they awaited for Maul along with Harkon.

The three Sith Lords and General Grievous arrived; their demeanor was that of fear and power.

Harkon greeted them “Gentlemen, what do I have this meeting for?”
"Well you see in this universe there is a rebellion growing against us, it was something that Sidious continues to fail to deal with and we figured since the Galactic Empire is part of the Multiverse Empire” Dooku explained.

“That the combined might of the Multiverse empire could wipe out the rebellion, but we wanted to introduce to some bounty hunters that we have employed and feel could make great members to the empire.

“Very well you have the rest of the empire's support, any threat to you is a threat to us all” Harkon expressed he knew full well that any enemy should be dealt with.

“But please introduce me to some of the bounty hunters you have brought with you”

“Very well follow us” Vader responded. The three soon followed the Sith Lords where in the hallway they met the five bounty hunters that Sith had brought that being Cad Bene, Boba Fett, Asajj Ventress former apprentice of  Dooku’s, Fennec Shand and IG-88 a bounty hunter droid.

After formally introducing the bounty hunters to Harkon, The Scarlet Witch and Hela.

“I will make sure that I send some Daleks, Sovereigns and Cybermen ships to you to help you with this rebellion” Harkon announced.

Agatha was on the High Evolutionary’s mothership. Her presence was that of commanding authority as the Sovereigns knew her presence meant something important.

Agatha walked into the laboratory. There stood High Evolutionary talking to one of his sovereigns as she caught his attention.

“Ms. Harkness, what do I have this honor for?”

“I came with something from Harkon. With the empire now expanding, he wants a new tour of soldiers in it, you see while Plankton deals with the robot side of it. He wants you along with Anubis to make super soldiers of his similar to Anubis Kill warriors” Agatha explained as she stood in front of the High Evolutionary.

“Anubis told me about his Kull warriors, the hosts were apparently grown in a lab and the symbiotes of his race possessed them” High Evolutionary smiled as he thought about how this experiment would go his quest for perfection would find its way in the empire and he glad to see Harkon finally help him with it.

“Honestly I don't care what you do to achieve it, I just know Harkon what's them, can't blame him, we are in a one of a lifetime moment you know”

“I will assure you, the empire will have an army that will be feared across realities”

“Very well, hope it all goes well” Agatha said as she proceeded to leave the room.

As she left the room. Agatha took a moment to stare at her locket that was given to her by someone she deeply cared for. The memories came through but Agatha had to brush them aside. For the thirst of power she had hoped one day he could be reunited again someway. Maybe deep down the reason she was so loyal to Harkon and this empire was because she could possibly reunite with someone she once cared for. That with all of Harkon's power and what he had learned he could share with her and to get back what was once her.

Plankton was busy in his lab as he worked more of his robotics. The tools and parts were everywhere showing the mess.
Crumble proceeded to walk in, the smile on her face proceeded to show her every grown mental improvement.

“Hey Plankton, how are you doing today”

“Hey Crumble, I'm doing good just working on my machines, you know I feel bad we haven't really seen each other lately” Plankton said as he picked up a tool.

“It's okay I know you've been busy with both the empire and spending time with your girlfriend” Crumble said. Plankton had to admit Crumble’s mind had really improved over the time the empire had grown. The woman was really something of a genius and kind.

“You know Crumble, I still find it odd you're willing to stay in the empire?” Plankton asked her.

“You are all my friends here, besides being a villain you would say hasn't been too bad, you helped me Plankton. Villains aren't always as selfish as we may seem” Crumble said with a smile on her face.

“Glad to hear, Crumble” Plankton responded as he looked at the charm Wanda made for him. The spell was cast to protect him in case someone captured him again, Wanda would know right away where he went.

“You know Crumble, I won't lie, me and Wanda have been admittedly been amazing lately, are relationship has really grown kind of like the empire”

Crumble looked at Plankton with care “What is it, Plankton you can talk to me”

“I'm just worry I won't be able to make her happy for long, deep down I can tell Wanda wants to be a mother still deep down, she tells me some of her dreams and I worry if I'm not good enough for her”

“Oh Plankton don't say that Wanda loves you, when Strange captured you she was willing to tear down a entire universe for you, she loves you more than you could possibly imagine”

“I guess you're right thanks Crumble, this means a lot”

“No problem” as Crumble left the room.

Plankton got a device from a chest he had. This machine could apparently project your self consciousness. Plankton put it on his head and before long it was none other than SpongeBob

“You, why are you my conscience!?” Plankton demanded to know.

“, because Plankton SpongeBob was the one person who saw the good in you before you let your angry and rage overtake you, but there still is even if you won’t admit it” the Spongebob hologram soon stepped closer”It’s your love for the Scarlet Witch”

“Get out!” Plankton yelled as he removed the helmet from his head “I'm never doing that again”

Harkon summoned  Loki, Marina, Constance, Missy, Lord Shen, Harley, Ester, Lubden and Natacha to the throne room.

“I have summoned you nine here for an important task, you are all going to a reality with different worlds in them.

Lord Shen, Harley, Ester and Lubden will go to the land of Oz and seek out Zelena Mills ruler of the land” Harkon soon turned to Loki, Missy, Constance and Marina  “You four will go to the Enchanted Forest and find Regina Mills before you asked they are sisters who don't get along, so don't mentioned the other until they agreed to join”

“And for me” Natacha asked as she wondered why she was summoned.

"You will recruit Cora Mills the ruler of Wonderland and the mother of the two"

The villains understood their missions as they all went into their respective portals.

Lord Shen, Harley, Ester and Lubden soon found themselves in the land of Oz.

Ester took in the view of the land “You know I was expecting us to fall on a witch when we got here” She chuckled to herself.

“Ah, very funny, but that's a good thing that we didn't, don't want to accidentally be squishing potential members of our empire” Lubden said with a smile.

Lord Shen stood in his typical cold and stern posture”our little leprechaun is right, we don't  want to accidentally be squishing potential members of our empire” Lubden said with a smile.

Lord Shen stood in his typical cold and stern posture”our little leprechaun is right, we don't  want to accidentally kill any potential allies, now where to go?” He looked across the area, noticing a yellow brick road.

Harley automatically took to the site “Yes!I always wanted to do this after watching the movie!” As she ran to the yellow brick road.

“Come on guys, didn't Harkon say our Witch has resided herself in the castle of Emerald City, if any of you are familiar with the story this will lead us to her!” Harley jumped on the brick road as she pointed towards it “come on guys!” As she throws her hands up in the air towards it with a giant smile.

“Well I suppose so, I say her blonde friend here as a point” Lubden smiled “Shall we, besides this road reminds me of my lot of gold, ha ha” the leprechaun soon walked towards Harley.

Ester gave a look of annoyance “Very well, come on peacock guy!” As she followed the two.

“Very well” Lord Shen said as he followed through, very annoyed as Ester kept calling him a peacock guy.

“We’re off to see the wicked witch, the wonderful Wicked witch of Oz!” Harley proceeded to sing as the others soon gave an annoyed groan as they knew they would have to hear it for the rest of the trip.

Constance, Marina Andrieski, Loki and Missy arrived at the enchanted Forest not far from The evil queen Regina’s castle.

“Well everyone ready to meet another evil queen” Constance gave her typical unhinged smile.

“You know this world would be insane, but considering where I'm from a world from a children's book is real, I'm not too surprised”

Loki looked at the castle “do we just go in there, I mean for all we know she could try to kill us, after we are just random trespassers to be” Loki looked at his colleagues.

Missy proceeded to have a mischievous smile “And that is what makes the fun of it, we go there and see how she reacts and see if she can comprehend the Multiverse” Missy smiled as she basically jumped to the castle in excitement.

Soon as the four entered the castle. Regina took notice of the intruders

“Who are you four and why have you trespassed in my domain”

“We come as friends not enemies, your highness” Loki said as he did a little now.

Regina proceeded to raise an eyebrow “This better be interesting”

The four proceeded to explain the Multiverse, Harkon and his quest, the empire and the world's they have visited. Regina took in what the four were saying.

“So let me get this straight, this shadow demon of yours is making an empire of villains and wants someone like me in it?” Regina proceeded to sit on her throne as she took in the information.

Loki proceeded to smile “That's why we're here, the empire has grown in quite the capacity, we are building an empire that will invade throughout the Multiverse”  as he took a seat on a chair nearby.

Missy responded with a look of glee and a thrill in her voice “I would definitely say yes to our offer, the empire grows with every new member” Missy's smile was that of a chaotic one.

“It sounds intriguing I won't lie, there are a couple of villains I could contact, that might be interested in your offering, I mean why not Multiversal conquest sounds better than constantly trying to conquer the enchanted Forest” Regina responded with a look of joy on her face.

“Excellent!, you contact some friends, here you can bring them here , if you want” Constance proceeded to have her typical crazy grin on her face.

“Wait, I didn't agree to go on a scavenger hunt?” Marina responded with a look of annoyance.

“Oh come now Ms. Andrieski can't be that bad of a request, I thought you joined the empire for power beyond your wildest dreams?” Missy gave Marina a mocking tone towards the younger woman.

“I'll go with Regina to recruit these potential allies, you can stay here if you want” Loki responded

Marina gave a slight look of annoyance before placing a seat on the couch that Regina had in her throne room. “The people I align with for power” she laughed at herself.

Lord Shen, Harley, Ester and Lubden made it to Emerald City as they reached the end of the yellow brick road. Harley soon ran to the city gate as she knocked on the door “Hello any witches home!!” Harley shouted.

A Guard soon appeared and stuck his head out of the greeting hole “yes yes, what is it!”

Lord Shen soon spoke up “yes as you see as my fellow colleague was asking, we are looking for the ruler of this land, a witch by the name of Zelena, we have an offer for her that we feel she can't possibly refuse”

Not long after the villains made their way to Zelena, the ruler of Oz. She wore her usually black witch dress, along with her pointy hat, her green skin sticking out like it usually did. Her demeanor was that of authority and a force to be wrecked with.

Zelena soon spoke as she sat on her throne “So you four wanted to speak to me about something, an offer I couldn't possibly refuse?”

Lubden proceeded to speak with his typical Irish accent “well my dear witch, we are here to offer you a chance to join our Cause”

Harley soon spoke up in her typical New York account “We are part of an empire Full of villains led by a shadow guy”

“What a crazy friend is saying is true, we are a part of an empire and our leader yeah he's something else, but we are currently on a mission to find the temple of darkness” Ester explained further.

Zelena soon had an intrigued expression on her face “Really a Temple of Darkness what does it do?” Her posture soon changed from curiosity.

“According to our leader it will make those of us unstoppable” Lord Shen answered.

Zelena soon grew a smile “what Intriguing history, perhaps I could join this empire of yours”

Lubden soon gave a  smile “you aren't the only green witch we have in our empire she”s as green as you and my hat”

Zelena gave a look  “Really, another green witch?”

“Oh yes I believe she is also from Oz, but her name is Theodora, both her and her sister Evenora are members of our empire as well, it shall be interesting having both of you in the empire” Lord Shen said with his usual calm and stoic demeanor.

Zelena “And from another Oz too? This shall be interesting to say the least”

In Wonderland, Natacha visited Cora Mills as she came through a portal.

“I am Cora Mills ruler of this land and you are”

Natcha smiled briefly  “I am Natcha a witch from a different reality to say the least, I am apart of a an ever growing empire led By the one known as Harkon”

“What would this empire even offer me exactly, I already rule this land with an iron fist?” Cora smiled smugly.

“More power and even more worlds to conquer,” Natacha explained.

Cora thought to herself more as the lure for more power intrigued her “It does sound enduring, does this Harkon offer to share his power?”

Natcha smiled a bit more “Yes, it's the reason he wants so many to join his cause especially when he founds the temple of darkness, power for all” her posture was that of confidence.

Natcha soon opened a portal “Come on, Cora we got more things to discuss, the empire welcomes all with the ambitions”

Cora followed her into it.

Constance sat on a chair with a pillow on it in Regina's castle. Constance was reading a spell book that Regina had laying around.

“Wow you can do that?” Constance laughed

Missy took notice “What are you reading dear”

“Just this book that our new friend has laying around, I have to admit this and the Darkhold really shows me how much my husband was holding back on me” Constance said with a smile.

Marina who was laying on the couch “Do you two mind I'm trying to rest here”

Missy gave an annoyed look “Seriously Marina, I thought as a hedge witch from your world, you would take this seriously?”

“Listen Missy, I’m all for this empire and our little  conquest, but I’m just waiting for something unique to pop up that will gain my interest, Wanda had me read the Darkhold and that was a interesting read like wow, do you know that as the Scarlet Witch,  Wanda can create freaking life, that girl’s got some power, but after that I'm still looking for more things to interest me. Fairy tales just don't”

“Well sorry that fairy tales aren't your thing” Missy responded.

Before long Regina and Loki returned with some villains across the enchanted Forest that being  Cruella De Vil, Peter Pan, Black Fairy, Bo Peep, Blind Witch, and Gothel.

Marina smiled as she got up from the couch “well that's quite the crowd”

Cruella “So what's this all about a multiversal conquest! An empire and dark warlord sounds intriguing darlings!”

Loki soon spoke as he stood in front of the guests that Regina and him brought.

“As we explained to you before bringing all of you here, the empire is a empire that seeks to conquer the Multiverse, realities beyond this one”

“Hmm, an empire of villains?” Black Fairy asked.

Missy smiled “Yes you can call it that, but let’s be real villains are just those who deserve what is rightfully there's, though some are definitely more deranged than others” Missy gave a trickster smile.

Pan took a moment to think “hmm it does sound fun though I won't lie it is going to be weird joining my ex-wife is also a part of this”  he proceeded to point to Black Fairy.

She responded with a smile “letting the cat out of the bag about our past I see”

Marina got up from the couch with a gross look “um that's pretty gross”

“He's older than he looks, don't get the other idea please”  Black Fairy explained.

Marina gave a strange look at the two “I'll take your word for it”

Blind Witch “while I am able to eat children across realities?”

Marina gave a eyeroll “Seriously what's with you and the Sanderson sisters thing with eating kids that pretty stereotypical don't you think, through I think your get along with the Beldam and possibly Grand High Witch, honestly we got some pretty evil monsters among our group now that I think about it” Marina soon walked back to the couch.

“Honestly Marina that's why I love this empire, we have so many villains, some extreme and others just trying to find some comfort” Constance gave her typical unhinged smile, her voice the usual same pitch.

“So is there a coven?” Blind Witch asked.

“Yes are empire has a coven, me and Marina are apart of it” Constance explained a look of joy entered her face “A place for those like us”

“A coven?” Gothel responded with interest, she proceeded to walk up to where Marina and Constance both stood.

“I am Mother Gothel” Gothel introduced herself.

“Wait Gothel, we have a Gothel already, through you do seem different” Missy responded with a look of sudden surprise “hmm, this should be interesting”

“Hmm this does sound interesting, us villains could finally have a happy ending!” BO Peep commented with a look of joy.

Constance smiled “this empire isn't for the faint of heart”

“I'm in too, such darkness and across the Multiverse sounds thrilling to me” The Black Fairy commented.

“Well what are we waiting for!” Missy yelled “let's introduce our new friends here to our glorious empire shall we” Missy soon opened a portal with her empire's portal device.

“Well she's excited” Loki said as he looked at Regina.

“You first evil queen?” Loki proceeded to have a smile as he took out his arms encouraging her through the portal.

“This should be promising,” Regina responded with a smile. Soon Constance, Marina, Cruella De Vil, Black Fairy, Peter Pan, Bo Peep, Blind Witch, Gothel all enter the portal.

Once back on Korriban. The three portals soon opened up.

Harkon soon greeted all the villains “Welcome villainous friends to the Multiverse Empire”

Regina and Zelena noticed each other

“You!” They both shouted in unison.

“Daughters I think I would recommend you to put your petty disputes aside and look at the bigger picture, we are joining something so much more than we could have imagine”

Regina and Zelena slowly backed away from each other

Harkon laughed evilly “I would listen to your mother, you two are a part of something so much more now”

Regina gave a look of annoyance “Fine as long as this empire of villains is as powerful as I was promise, I'll intolerant her”

“Same” Zelena Responded as well. The two sisters proceeded to back away.

Maleficent and the others continued on Bald Mountain when unearthly and demonic noises could be heard. Soon demonic spirits soon arrived to attack the four. Pythor, Gaston and Hans managed to hold off the demons long enough as they could.

Maleficent proceeded to blast the spirits that attacked her into oblivion as she quickly used all of her magic to reach the top of the mountain. There layed Chernabog the massive ancient  god standing tall as the mountain itself.

“Chernabog, I have come to speak with you on a offer you possibly can't refuse, you see me and my friends come from a empire that is currently expanding and led by a powerful shadow being by the name of Harkon” Maleficent explained as she stared upwards to the giant of a being.

Chernabog spoke in his dark demonic voice “What power could your master possibly offer me?”

“Multiversal travel and conquest to be exact” Maleficent responded with.

“Intriguing” Chernabog responded as he soon called off his demonic spirits.

Pythor looked at the mountain”They're gone?”

“I think Maleficent might have convinced Chernabog to join us,” Hans answered.

Meanwhile in the Underworld.
Harkon and the Scarlet Witch stood near the rivers of Syax.

“Are you sure about this, that guy came off like a real hothead?” Wanda asked as she looked at the River.

“I'm sure, by this point Hades must have learned his lesson by now” Harkon explained.
The two both proceeded to use their powers to summon the God of Dead again.

Hades soon crawled out of the rivers,  his blue flame slowly returning.

Hades' son caught his breath.

“Well hello again, enjoy your swim” Wanda proceeded with a smile laughing at her own joke.

“Very funny, what's the meaning of this first you free me from that river of suffering then throw me back after I helped you and now freed me again” Hades' look was that of anger.

“After some time away, I figured perhaps you can be useful to this empire” Harkon responded.

“What's in it for me bud” Hades blue flames fully returned.

“Well power I figured would work for you, besides I feel with the proceeding that coming, I need all the allies available so what you say” Harkon soon took out his hand.

Hades proceeded to think about it before deciding”I say you got yourself a deal pal, just don't throw me there again” the two shook hands as Hades now became an official member of the empire, a sign of the empire’s growth in membership along with another god among it. The empire was proven to become unimaginable powerful by the day.

Chapter Text

Lady Luck walked around the ever growing and restored city as she took in the bad luck that the empire managed to spread across the Multiverse.

Lady Luck proceeded to walk across the city. Where she found Slappy the dummy talking to Abbadon.

“I'm telling you, my plan for this Halloween is to be insane and pure joy” The talking dummy soon left out a laugh.

Abbadon turned her attention to Lady Luck who walked towards them “well well isn't it our woman of misfortune herself”

Lady Luck gave a smile that took that as a compliment “Thank you, Abbadon, what exactly are you two talking about?”

“Well our talking dummy here, what's to throw a Halloween bash somewhere in the Multiverse” Abbadon explained.

“Think of all the fun we could do to a world celebrating Halloween, the chaos and madness would be unheard of,” Slappy replied with a mischievous smile on his wooden face.

Lady Luck proceeded to give a smile “A Halloween banger you say, first we need to spread it among the empire?”

Slappy proceeded to follow Lady Luck.

“For your little Halloween fun, I believe we should recruit some of how you say the empire’s more scarier members for your little Halloween party” Lady Luck proceeded to enter a dark and creepy looking temple that seemed to not be fixed up like others

“I think I saw some of them enter here?” Luck said with a giant grin on her face.

As they entered the temple. They were surprised by the sound of Freddy Kruger’s gloves screeching the temple walls
“Well isn't it the dummy and our lady of misfortune, what brings you to our humble home?”

“Kruger, I'm looking to go and have a big Halloween night and I was wondering if you and your friends would like to join us?” Slappy asked the dummy’s smile for all the presents.

“Halloween night you say, sounds interesting?” Kruger tipped his hat a little to the side “Follow me” he gentle his one hand to the two.

“Follow me” Freddy proceeded to make a gesture to follow him with his glove.

The three followed the dream walking serial killer further down the temple.

Where they find The Beldam, Rose the Hat, Katz, Art the Clown, the firefly family all sitting at a poker table.

“Welcome to our club you could say” Freddy said with a little smile.

“So what brings the honor of you coming to see us?” Beldam responded that her usual demeanor of wickedness was another present.

“Well I'm looking to throw a giant Halloween bash you could say on an unexpected earth” Slappy responded with a grain on his face.

“And what would this bash be exactly?” Katz asked out of curiosity. The talking cat’s usual stoic demeanor and voice took attention.

“The monster kind, I find we should be allowed to enjoy ourselves during this Halloween night and I find it would be fun to do”

Art the Clown could only respond in pure silence with a look of a smile of enjoyment.

“Seems like Art thinks it's a good idea” Rose responded with her typical power lust demeanor.

Baby firefly gave a look of excitement “Honestly I don't see why not, honestly while we're out there perhaps we could get” she quickly turned to her father Spaulding.

As they both spoke at the same time “Tooty fuckin fruity!” As the father and daughter proceeded to laugh maniacally.

Otis looked at his cards and chips as he took a sip out of beer “Honestly that doesn't sound like a bad idea, sounds pretty fun, when you think about Harkon recruited us to stuff like this”

“Perhaps, your right, Halloween is a good time to truly enjoy ourselves” The Beldam smiled

“Also I'm bored too” Otis said with a smile that seemed like a normal one but it was coming from him. Easily ment other stuff “Besides we got all kinds of witches, demons, vampires and talking snakes i say Halloween will be fun” Freddy Kruger repealed.

Rose smiled as she took off her hat “This definitely will be a fun Halloween”

Slappy soon left with Lady Luck and Abbadon, three proceeded to go meet with Oogie Boogie and HABIT who were currently discussing their favorite torture tactics.

“I'm telling you Oogie, the torture I've seen over millennial is amazing you can find all kinds of ways to torture people” Habit said as he sat on a bench like area.

“Hmmm, I say I like to roll my dice before deciding their fates” Oogie smiled.

“Shack of bags!” Abbadon shouted

“Abbadon, what is it?” Oogie gave a somewhat annoyed look at the knight of hell.

Abbadon proceeded to smile “just going to have a fun Halloween, I figured you two would love it”

“Halloween fun, you say no more I'm in” Boogie responded the sound of his voice was that of thrillness.

“Sounds fun to me, count me in” HABIT responded. His voice was that of glee, before long HABIT pretended to look at a watch on his arm “oh well time for me to talk to someone” HABIT said with a smile.

“So we should expect you?” Slappy asked.

“Oh I'll be there, just got to talk to someone important you know” HABIT trailed off to the main temple as he entered the throne room of that of Harkon.

“Well well, dark and creepy just the way I like it”

Harkon sat on his throne as the dark entity stood in front of him breaking him from his mediating state. “What is HABIT, why bother me in my chamber?”

“Well the talking dummy is planning a Halloween bash, but that's not what I'm here for” HABIT express.

“Then what is it?” Harkon demanded to know. “A being as old as yourself should know not to bother me when I am saving my powers”

“I'm just hearing wondering, what your actual goal here is, I'm all for darkness taking control, but I mean the Darkhold, the Scarlet Witch, the Temple of Darkness, you are dreaming big at the moment, I respect that, but do you have a back up?”

“Why asked me that HABIT, I didn't think someone with your history would be asking me these questions, do you doubt me?” Harkon proceed to move his head as he remained on his throne”Do you think I don't know what I am doing, I must warned you there were those who once thought that of me and I made sure they would regret that soon afterwards” Harkon proceeded to give HABIT looks of annoyance as he had worked so hard to build his empire for someone to doubt him like this upset him deeply.

“I don't doubt you, but it's always good to have a fair safe take off from a guy who has been in an endless loop before, always have a back up” HABIT explained his usual trickster demeanor gone for a moment as he gave Harkon advice.

“Very well I will consider it” Harkon said as he took HABIT’s advice if only small portions of it.

Harkon soon summoned Wanda to the chambers.

The Scarlet Witch entered the room that was mostly pitch blackness. Her usual red dress blended in the darkness.

Harkon stood out of his throne having his back turned. Most would easily miss the shadow demon’s presence in the darkness but Wanda could feel his presence. She soon stood behind the being as he turned to face her. Both stood in respect as beings to be feared.

“The empire has grown in power and size, I sense the Overlord will be making his move shortly, the empire must be fully prepared”

“We have grown in power Harkon in ways that I don't think many would consider possible, the empire has gods, a galactic power and a coven of witches among many others, the Overlord will not be able to match us” Wanda reassured her demeanor of that certainty.

“True, but we must not underestimate him, he's a being of quite powerful, one of the only beings to defeat him the Green Ninja and The First Spinjitzu Master both beings rival you in power, Through they held backI do believe both of us are even match to him as well as some others among the empire”

“And that's why you freed Amara” she could tell just by Harkon's voice this was indeed the case.

“Yes, Amara I knew would be quite useful with this threat, but also because I believe she's someone I understand” Harkon expressed. “But I do plan to go forward after the Overlord is gone, the empire must grow into a new age overtime, for us to reshape the balance of the Multiverse one must make sure her forces our strong, I seek out to recruit those who were once destined to fail and to make sure they succeed”

Wanda had seen all of Harkon's memories, all of his pain and suffering. “You have suffered much hardships, Harkon, the day you first found me, you should me why I must embrace my destiny because in the end it's those who believe they are in the selfishly right and morally righteous that lead to people like us, it's a shame Tony Stark was already dead when you found me”

Why’s that?” Harkon asked his curiosity as Wanda expressed something from her world.

“Stark was all those things you showed me, yes he did sacrifice himself in the end to save the universe, but as you showed me it meant nothing to me, I still lost the man I loved, the world treating him like a insect, you have showed me the way to my destiny, I am the Scarlet Witch just as you are the Shadow demon”

Harkon looked at her. Wanda had come such a long way her pain and struggles before Harkon himself had arrived were massive such sadness yet so much potential just as he was once. He showed her the best way for one with a destiny is to embrace it completely and become the being that those are meant to be feared.

“I hear Slappy is planning a Halloween bash on a world where no heroes exist from what it seems, I suggest you go and see”

“Perhaps I can convince Plankton to come with me, I think he needs time out of the lab, it really consumes him” Wanda responded as she soon left the dark room.

Leaving Harkon by himself. As he prepared to channel dark spirits.

Agatha proceeded to enter Plankton’s lab as she watched the little one eye scientist run wild in his lab “Finally the chaos bots are fully functional!” The thrillness in his voice was another show present.

“Well you seem thrilled about this, don't you?” Agatha replied as she faced her fellow high ranking member of the empire.

“How can I not, I put so much work in this, even Wanda as she trusted me with using her chaos magic for this oh boy I got to tell her, perhaps this calls for a date night for us” Plankton said with joy in his face.

Agatha gave Plankton a mischievous look. Plankton took notice of this fact as if Agatha was hiding a thought.

“You know Plankton I just find it funny someone like you and The Scarlet Witch as a couple, I mean yes I helped set you guys up, but still such a odd couple, but who am I to judge I was in a off relationship once” Agatha thought back to her memories before look of sadness strikes for a moment as she remembered what she lost as well.

Agatha touched her locket that meant a lot for her. “Cherish it, Plankton”

“I try, but sometimes I worry about Wanda still wanting to be a mother, I failed to be a father once, I just don't want to do that again and I'm scared if Wanda still has those thoughts , I'm going to let her down in some way”

Agatha felt Plankton's words like a knife in her gut “You're not the only one who..” Agatha soon stopped herself.

“What?” Plankton asked.

“It doesn't matter, just be happy, Plankton that's the best i can say, you and Wanda should be happy to find something again, I have to go anyways” Agatha soon turned around holding the locket that held the remains of someone she once loved.

Wanda soon walked in as Agatha was leaving and noticed something was on her mind, but didn't bother to ask as Agatha left.

Wanda looked at Plankton as she walked up to him “So apparently Slappy’s planning a big Halloween bash on a world tonight, want to go?”

“You know I really dislike that dummy, but considering that sounds fun, sure” Plankton said with an evil smile on his face.

The two proceeded to walk out of the lab, Plankton's conversation with Agatha still fresh on his mind.

Slappy, Abbadon and Lady Luck proceeded to get many more villains in the empire wanting to join. Even the Horned King which shocked the three.

Slappy sat at the bar run by Barabra and Tabitha as Abbadon and Lady Luck described the plans granted the plans weren't that deep the villains were just going to go to a town and spread chaos..but it was the thrill of it.

Kalabar soon walked in as he witnessed the the three sitting “ Well hello aren't you three interesting sights to see”

“And you are?” Abbadon asked.

Kalabar “I'm a warlock and like you I would love to join in what you're planning for your little Halloween bash?”

“Why would it thrill you to be exact?” Lady Luck asked.

“Well you see I'm a warlock from a world called Halloweentown, it kind of suits me you know” Kalabar explained “plus thirst for power”

“Intriguing, perhaps this shall be interesting” Slappy responded with a smile of joy of a new friend as Kalbar joined them in their conversation.

Harkon continued to look for spirits until he found one, apparently a spirit who could be summoned three times.

“Beetlejuice, Beetlejuice” Harkon soon stops wondering if he should go through with it until realizing this hasn't stopped him in the past

“Beetlejuice” before long a loud shake could be felt in his throne room as cracks from the ground appeared before him until a deathly pale man appeared before him with a white shirt with black stripes on it.

“Hello, hello, nice to meet you my name is Beetlejuice and you just decided to let the juice loose, amazing I can only imagine what fun things you have planned, i mean you seemed like the type of guy to have fun”

“I have summoned you…” before Harkon could finish. Beetlejuice continues to speak.

“Listen, what kind of summoning for a party of sorts?”

“Well kind of granted, I really didn't have anything to do with planning it, what am I doing!!” Harkon soon stopped himself “I am Harkon ruler of the Multiverse Empire and you might be able to join if this goes well, a member of my empire has plans to throw a party on Halloween on a earth”

“Oh boy a party, what kind of party, I got some great hits that you want the bee gees sure most of them are dead, but I can get a perfect reunion, one of the perks of being a dead guy” Beetlejuice continued to jabber on.

“Oh this is gonna be a long night” Harkon udder to himself as he left the throne room with Beetlejuice in tow.

As the villains prepare to go down to the Earth on Halloween night. Slappy quickly spoke to the villains ready to go.

“I'm so glad all of you decided to come and join my little party I figured as an empire we should have some fun especially before that Overlord guy comes and ruins it”

Dodge stood next to Hela “,This sounds fun to be his honest, I know Maze has been looking forward to it”

“Honestly I'm only going out of curiosity, Wanda and Agatha talked about Halloween a little and I just want to see what the hype is all about”.

“Now this is a gathering of strange folks!!”

Everyone turned to the unfamiliar voice revealing to be Beetlejuice. “Hello psychos and sociopaths, who's ready to have some fun”

Beetlejuice soon appeared to everyone, look who we got here “Boy oh boy some big names here Voldemort, Vader, Maleficent, oh hey is that Freddy Kruger man I mean it's like the Oscars here!”

“Who the hell is this guy!” Chucky yelled

“Well ain't it the famous killer doll himself and oh is that your lovely doll wife” as he pointed to Tiffany.

“Well thank you, it means a lot” Tiffany replied with a look of fondness for being called lovely.

Vecna proceeded to give a look of frustration. “Why would you dare come here”

“Oh oh boy creepy guy from upside down is here too, again feels like a who's who of villainy”

Beetlejuice soon saw Wanda and Plankton together as they tried to make sense of his presence.
He quickly popped up behind them as he wrapped his shoulders around them.

“Wow look at that a beautiful couple breaking boundaries, I mean it, you two kids got something truly beautiful going on, I mean it, forget size am I right, I really hope you two have kids can't imagine what they might be, right Scarlet Witch you can do it once, you can do it again, hope they have his eye and your looks”

Beetlejuice soon turned to Wanda “honestly let's be real villain turns are always the best, I mean it, like look at you look amazing woo ho”

Wanda was about to blast him with her chaos magic but Beetlejuice soon vanished from them. Plankton tried to calm her down.

Dodge was getting impatient “ Um yeah who the hell are you and also I won't lie I am digging your energy a little”

“Thanks toots, I'll be here all week” He proceeded to make a honking sound.

Beetlejuice soon noticed Amara and quickly went up to her “Well well isn't it the most beautiful embodiment of darkness that ever wise listen your better looking than that other embodiment of darkness like yikes someone hit him hard with the ugly stick”

Amara gave an annoyed look “where did you come from?”

“Well Spain, but that's not important,” Beetlejuice smiled.

“That's enough!!!” Harkon shouted. “I summoned you hoping you would bring more fun to the Empire for Halloween, but you're just getting on everyone’s nerves and mine!”

“Come on Harkon, your chaotic guy, why you being such a stick in the mud, got some sort of deep anger issues, i know a therapist who works wonders with stuff like that, but I'll warned you she once tried to do therapy on Duhmer, now that guy has issues”

“ care to explain who this lunatic is?” Agatha asked.

“I figured for Slappy's Halloween event I would bring a new face here, but unfortunately I didn't realize he would be so…”

“Annoying?” Agatha responded.

“A pervert?” Wanda replied as her eyes glowed red, still wanting to strike him where he stood. The only thing preventing her was Plankton calming her down a bit.

“ A showboat?” Amara asked.

“Well I would say too energetic, but all those fit too” Harkon express “I want this night to show everyone that the Multiverse Empire is forced to be afraid and I thought Beetlejuice here would help with that?”

“Hey I love parties, I got all kinds of fun in store, you just wait and see” Beetlejuice announced as he took out two cowboy guns.

Hela gave a cold look “This guy better be a useful addition, he seems like he could be liability”

“Oh come goddess of death! I'll be. I promise I'll be on my best behavior my fair lady” Beetlejuice proceeds to do a little bow.

“Well well this guy knows how to do an I entrance. Am I the right person? " Hades said with a smile.

“So Beetlejuice, are you ready to have the time of your life” Hades flames started to flare up more “I'm still a bit new here myself, but apparently we're going to own the night baby!”

Cruella De Vil soon began to laugh a bit more “okay now that we have met our new friend with the odd outfit choice, let's get this show on the road darlings, multiverse Halloween parties don't come every day” Cruella said with a look of a smile on her face.
“She's right everyone, let's get this party on the road!” Slappy yelled.

Wanda begins to open a large portal “Oh right everyone let's get this party rolling, I'm for one excited” Wanda tries not to think of her last Halloween. The one with Billy and Tommy in Westview, those memories haunting her very being. She quickly took Plankton’s mecha arm tightly holding on to it, as if she's trying to forget the memories of that night and embrace her new life, Plankton being one of those examples almost as if it took a form in itself. She quickly turn to Plankton with a look thrillness

“Ready for our first Halloween, " she proceeded to lean in and kiss the top of his head after that comment and turned to others “Honestly this first Halloween with all of you, can't wait everybody” The Scarlet Witch said in an almost cheerful tone. Something that seemed to come and go with her lately.

Everyone soon made it to the portal, with Harkon being the last to enter it. The portal took them to a world celebrating the Halloween season with lights and decorations everywheres. The villains stood outside the city.

Sofia Falcone looked around with interest “Well this place looks like they love the spirit.

“Indeed,” Harkon laughed.

The villains enter the town causing mayhem and destruction across the town l. The bodies piling up as they went along.

Wanda and Slappy proceeded to make Halloween decorations come to life as they attacked the owners of said decorations and passing people.

Slappy specifically went into a Halloween store to bring many monster figures to life including a mummy and a werewolf.

Agatha used her purple magic to zap cars in the road leaving people helpless to escape on foot.

Harkon took interest in one boy who seemed to be by himself. It seemed other kids took his candy because the boy was different and was a loner.

“Hello child” Harkon udder to the boy not even hiding his dark demeanor.

“You′re walking home alone at night” Harkon sings

“ And feel like someone's creeping up behind” Dodge sang along as she continued to dance a little her back dress following her.

“You turn around, there′s no one there” Agatha joined in

“Then tell yourself it's only in your mind” Freddy said as he gave the kid a look of his glove.

“ Then out of the night comes a shrill that” Pythor suddenly appears from invisible

“Sends chills down your spine” Randall does the same

“Your heartbeat starts racing” The Handler said as she took a cigarette and lit it.

“They're chasing, your out of time” Maleficent joined in her green magic filling her presence

“So if your sitting alone” Hades also appeared

“Don′t pick up the phone” Green Goblin added as he zoomed in with his glider.

“′Cause there's a stranger on the other side” Natacha pointed to Michael Meyers

“And things that go bump in the night” Scar said as he pounced almost landing on the child.

“If you hear a sound” Killer Frost appeared showing off her freezing abilities.

“Don′t go pokin' around” Selina added as she jumped from a tree.

“Just one mistake and it′s too late!” Shadoe King Lenny appeared from a tree as the boy tried to run.

“'Cause there′s things that go bump in the night” Oogie Boogie reveals a spider from his shack.

“Don't run and hide” Ester added as she took her bow out just barely missing the kid.

“'Cause you′re safe inside” Missy said as she appeared behind the kid.

“So lock the door, they′re Comin' for ya” Ba’al added his eyes began to glow yellow

“Things that go bump in the night” Loki said as he transformed into a zombie version of him before turning back into his normal self.

“Things that go bump in the night” Negan song alone showing off his bat

“The full moon rises high, the wind is still” Dracula Said after appearing as a bat.

“You feel the terror in the air” Maze added

“There′s someone out that's watching” Katherine said as she pointed to the shadows. The kid looked as he saw Harkon’s eyes staring at him.

“And you want to scream, but only if you dare” Rowena smiled at the boy

“don′t you dare” The Widow's son appeared as they floated in the air.

“There's no one around” Bobo added as he looked seeing the kid all by himself

“ Then the sound makes your knees start to shake” Kalabar threw in.

“Your mind tells you to run, but you′re done for” Vangils also added his verse.

“'Cause now it's too late” Cleo brought her own wicked smile

“So if your sitting alone” Black Siren said with a slasher smiled on her face

“Don′t pick up the phone” Barabra added

“ ′Cause there's a stranger on the other side” Tabitha song after Barabra

“And things that go bump in the night” Yellowjacket added

“If you hear a sound” Plankton soon took alongside Wanda
“Don′t go pokin' around” Hater appeared

“Just one mistake and it′s too late” Dominator spoke with her helmet on.

“'Cause there′s things that go bump in the night” Eve, mother of monsters added.

“ Don't run and hide” Mother Gothel song along.

“'Cause you′re safe inside” Lady Gothel also added

“So lock the door, they′re comin' for ya” Olivia Godfrey proceeded to give the boy and even more fright.

“Things that go bump in the night” Amara appeared from her dark cloud form

“Things that go bump in the night” Eris brought up

“There′s a chill in the air” Queen Chrysalis added

“So you better beware” Tierk added his sense
“There's things that go bump,” Cozy Glow said as he flew above the kid.

“Will give you a scare” Slappy added

“So if you′re sitting alone” Chucky brought up

“Don't pick up the phone” Tiffany added

“′Cause there's a stranger on the other side,” Silver added more to the song.

“And things that go bump in the night” Spinal brought her lyrics

“If you hear a sound” Harley said with a giant smile on her face.

“Don't go poking around” Zod soon appeared, giving the boy a look of dread.

“Just one mistake and it′s too late” Bullseye continued on

“′Cause there's things that go bump in the night” Tai Lung jumped from a tree.

“Don′t run and hide” Hela added her tune.

“Since you're safer inside” Vecna added

“Lock the door they′re coming for you” Crowley added showing his red demon eyes.

“Right outside, they're waiting for you” Megan added in her robotic voice
“Don′t you say I didn't warn you” J continue

“Things that go bump in the night” Jolene added

“Things which go bump in the night” Regina threw in.

“Things that go bump in the night” Wanda ended the song showing off her chaos magic to the kid as he ran away the villains deciding to spear him in their carnage

Wanda takes a moment to take a seat encouraging Plankton to do the same as they took the night in, the chaos and destruction for the empire’s conquest that filled their lives was always fun to watch on display in real time.

“Well babe that was actually fun, when you brought those pirate skeletons to life and they started beating their owner with his rake.

“Thanks, got to thank of something original, you know” Wanda replied as they hold each one arm, Wanda almost wanted to lean in for a snuggle but figured that would be too corny at a moment like this and they already kind of acted corny at moments in public according to other empire members. She had to admit who knew a self-proclaimed empire of villains would be so observant with stuff like that considering Harkon wasn't always subtitled about his plans and basically his entire being. The two proceeded to eat some candy as they laughed and had fun with their conversation.

A woman in the middle of the chaos ignored the two surprisingly enough as she was looking for her children calling their names.

It caught Wanda’s attention automatically, she tried to ignore the woman's pleas for help. As if a peak of regret was somehow coming from the deepest part of her that she locked away and always tried to desperately throw the key away was trying to come out. A mother looking for her children was something she once tried to do before the empire.

Plankton could tell it on her face as she stared at the woman not trying to help, but what the woman was going through was all too close to home.

“Wanda, you still think about them don't you?” Plankton asked.

She turned to stare at him with a look of not knowing what to say “I won't lie I do Plankton, being a mother I didn't realize how much I wanted to be one until I met those kids, it didn't help what that psycho ghost said to me earlier brought it all back”

“I understand I'm not mad, we all have sadness and wants that pushed us into who we are” Plankton responded with a soft smile “but we have to remember it's what made us who we are and who we are beings left in the dark and now want to make the world feel as we do”

“I wouldn't have met you, if I didn't and I promise my love for you is very genuine as I know yours is for mine, we are beings forged in darkness by others and for that others must suffer their consequences” Wanda said with a dark look on her face as the two embrace the chaos of the night.

Beetlejuice was going all in with different ways of killing people. “Hey good looking and I mean both the suit you're wearing and the real you underneath” he pointed to Abbadon who was standing next to him

“Got any fun ways to kill innocent bystanders?”

Abbadon had to admit she was getting used to this guy being around already”oh I got one, have you ever seen a man bleed out his entire blood through the eyes?”

“Sounds kinky” Beetlejuice replied he said to the redhead demon.

“Oh you have no idea, hey Chiper!” Abbadon yelled. As Bill flew over to her

“What's up Abbadon!’

want to join me and Beetlejuice here on finding new fun ways to mess with mortal limbs?”

Bill soon turned a man into a statue “First I got to get rid of this itch! It's been driving me crazy all night!” Bill proceeded to use the petrified man as a backscratcher.

The villain's rampage was a beautiful sight for many of the members.

Lilith and Ruby were talking over their dark beings as Jason and Michael hacked away at victims. Vader killed each person with his lightsaber and along with his force powers. Art and the firefly family not many other empire members wanted to be near as they were more of just torturing people with slow deaths. Most of the other empire members wanted to make things quick as they wanted to make sure they didn't waste the night away.

Megan and J helped each other by hacking into people's cars to make them hit buildings which lead to explosions hitting other people as well.

Rowena and Nancy proceeded to cast spells that had the worst side effects on people with Natacha deciding to scare children for the old memories.

Jerome, Jeremiah and Joker proceeded to spray people with Joker gas making people's faces turn white and die from laughter.

The villains truly owned Halloween night.

Harkon took in the fun and entertainment that others were having.

One of the villains soon walked up to him it was Dr. Doom.

“Victor I felt like I haven't talked to you in a while” Harkon replied as he watched the city in chaos.

“It's easy to get lost in this big crowd, but I always find that could be a good thing for those of us, like myself after all I didn't maintain my power for all this time before your empire came through by not always putting myself in front of the crowd to speak” Doom spoke through his mask as he observed the destruction and chaos.

“Once the Overlord is defeated, what do you plan on next may I ask?”

“Once the Overlord is gone, hopefully we shouldn't have much threats to our empire, heroes seem too weak compare to us now other forces of darkness that’s a different question, but as long as we the Darkholds, Wanda’s Chaos magic and the temple of darkness our empire should remain” Harkon said as he walked away from Doom “the empire is all powerful”. The shadow being soon got lost in the crowd

“Yes, but my question was, are you all powerful? And who to say the Darkhold remains forever, even you can protect what happens in the Multiverse Harkon, but for now I shall help you with the conquest” Doom soon followed him.

Chapter Text

Harkon stared at the two Darkholds. As Sinister Strange stood next to him.

“I must admit that book is quite knowledgeable, it had shown me a few things that i never knew about before, but overall very useful for the empire and our cause”

“Thank you and The Scarlet Witch. I've studied the book daily,” Strange responded.

“Indeed it is impressive, it could help with defeating the Overlord” Harkon expressed.

“Oh it's a shame that other version of you couldn't see the full power and the bigger picture of things”

Harkon laughed before something stopped him; it was something he didn't want to feel ever again.

“Please leave I must be alone” Strange did as he requested and left.

“What do you want”

The voice was even more darker and ancient than Harkon’s the voice of true evil

“Your gloating, you really are foolish to think you can stop me, even with your little Scarlet Witch you are a foolish and weak to stop me”

“Nonsense Overlord, I am more powerful than ever. The Darkholds along with the temple of darkness will give me enough knowledge to rule the Multiverse and for me to be the true master of darkness” Harkon announced.

“I just find comical you couldn't even come up with your own legacy so you hijacked Cthon the first demon’s prophecy to follow you pathetically, but you always were just a follower now weren you” Overlord responded to his red eyes glowed throughout the throne room.

“Leave once I demand it, very well but I'm coming your time is over, your empire will fall before it even begins and I will reign supreme”
Overlord soon left leaving Harkon by himself who grew more worried of the possible outcome

“I need that temple”

Meanwhile Wanda in her room meditating on her power, when she was treated by a voice and red eyes in her head. Wanda found herself in a dark void

“Hello Ms. Maximoff”

“Overlord, I assume, it's nice you finally show yourself to me”

“Oh how could I not, the legendary Scarlet Witch, your prophecy proceeds you, though I am amazed though I never thought the Scarlet Witch would be..”

“And what's that?” Wanda said an eyebrow rose.

“So broken, you have lost so much your parents, your country, brother, lover and children. You even gave up your little perfect world for what follows a being of desperation like Harkon, a being who himself is a broken fool” The Overlord’s red eyes glowed.

“Don’t act like you know me I am the Scarlet Witch I have unlimited power that can end you, after all haven't you been defeated by a group Ninja sounds pretty pathetic if you ask me”

“The Green Ninja is a being that rivals even your power, but even he has his limits just because you are a being of destruction does not mean you don't have things you don't care for anymore”

“What are yammering about?” Wanda asked.

“Your children Harkon keeps you away from them, have you ever checked to see if their still around, perhaps I can help you and you can help me”

“Nope sorry your tricks aren't working on me, I put my past behind me” Wanda responded despite deep down knowing it was not true.

“Whatever you say, I hope nothing happens to your new love, he is quite tiny, someone could easily squash him like a bug” Overlord soon left out a dark chuckle before leaving.

Wanda soon ended her meditating state. As she worried what Overlord had in mind.

Plankton worked on his army of robots all night. He was definitely tired from all the work, but he couldn't stop not now. A familiar voice soon could be heard.

“Why is your lab such a mess!?” It was Davros as he rolled over to Plankton.

“It’s called when an evil genius is working hard, a mess is just something that will happen” Plankton said smugly.

“Oh sure, if my lab had looked like this when I was creating the Daleks, I would have never gotten the point that I did,” Davros said as he stopped in front of Plankton.

“Very nice, but why bother me Davros?” Plankton said.

“I just wanted to see what a fellow scientist was doing, you know as a child I dreamed of meeting intellectuals like myself, have you thought about that, the possibility of meeting geniuses across the Multiverse like yourself?”

Plankton thought to himself he had recalled Wanda telling him to have his own friend group as she had with her coven as it was from a sisterhood, the coven had each other's back. Perhaps he needed that himself.

“Perhaps you're right Davros, would you care to join me in finding these evil geniuses?” Plankton asked.

“Perhaps, but let's see if there's any other possible additions who would want to join this little trip” Davros responded.

Plankton automatically had two people in mind. Not long after he had summoned Dr. Catherine Halsey and Doom to the lab both were curious about what this was about.

“There you two are” Plankton was in his mecha standing alongside Davros who was monitoring the screen.

“I summoned you two to join me on a mission to help find more geniuses like ourselves, those of science” Plankton said with a look of joy on his face.

“This sounds promising, but what exactly will these geniuses do for us, we already have smart and intelligent beings among our ranks?” Halsey asked.

Doom soon spoke his voice as usual, sounding deep thanks to his mask.

“What major scientists do you think would be worthy to join us?”

“Well I'm sure there's plenty out there Doom, many genius beings just waited for what we have to offer” Plankton said with a grin.

Plankton revealed his portal ball “Several worlds I have found with what we may be looking for”

Doom interest soon peaked “And you are sure these beings will be useful to our cause?”

“I’m sure Doom, this can't possibly fail” Plankton said evilly before accidentally tripping on a piece of equipment “Ignore that please”

Halsey soon lean to Doom as she whispered “I still can't believe The Scarlet Witch fell for him”

“Truly love is blind” Doom sneaked back.

The portal soon opened up as the four entered it.

Halsey looked around the area where there were inventions everywheres.

“Why do all these machines say inator on them?” Halsey asked as she observed the different machines.

“The more important question is what fool puts self destruction buttons on their machines, are you sure this is the right place” Davros soon stared at Plankton.

“It has to be!” Plankton said the machine wouldn't lead us here by accident at least I don't think?”

Doom soon observed a machine before a long cage soon fell upon him.

“You call this a trap” he quickly took his green energy and destroyed the cage “What foolish man would trap someone in this” Doom stated annoyed.

“Ah Perry . Hey wait a second you're not Perry the Platypus?” The man said.

“Greetings, I am Plankton and these are my fellow geniuses Victor Von Doom there who destroyed your machine, Dr. Catherine Halsey and Davros. We are currently looking for ambitious geniuses like ourselves for our multiverse conquest,” Plankton explained.

“Multiverse as in different dimensions and alternate realities?” Doof express.

“Yep, you name it,” Plankton said with a look of happiness.

“Intriguingly I did make a machine to travel to other worlds, but for some reason I never used it, I don't know why I can't seem to remember” Doof explained unknowingly to him he had used the machine where he met his even more evil counterpart. But had no memory of the experience due to his memory being wiped.

Davros looked at the man with a look of doubt as he rolled up to Plankton and whispered “Are you sure this man is worthy for our cause?”

“Well he does seem a bit out there, but I don't see why the portal would lead us to the wrong place” Plankton responded.

Halsey soon stepped up to introduce herself “Well I'm Dr. Catherine Halsey, please tell us about yourselves Mr…?”

“Dr. Heinz Doffensmirz and it all started on the day of birth, where my mother failed to show up for my birth” Doof began to explain all of his misfortunes of his backstory. The four proceeded to get annoyed as the man went on and on.

“Okay, we get you had a terrible childhood! No more” Plankton yelled.

“Well besides the long pointless backstory, what is there about your enemy?” Doom asked

“Perry the Platypus is a secret agent” Doof expresses.

“Did you say secret agent?” Doom responded in an almost disbelieving way “ platypus?”

“Why yes, he always stops my inators”

“How does he always stop them?” Davros asked.

“Well I capture him and then tell him my plans are as simple as that and he will push the button to destroy the inator” Doof responded.

“You idiot!, why would you do that!” Davros yelled in annoyance”

The four soon gathered together.

“This man can't possibly be a genius, his dealings with his enemy are useless” Davros responded in anger.

“Also fighting a Platypus?” Doom uddered in disbelief.

“Okay, okay so maybe he's not the best screw in the lightbulb, but he does seem somewhat smart enough for our mission” Plankton responded as he thought more about it. “Perhaps we'll recruit him and if he turns out as pathetic as he seems we get rid of him” Plankton suggested.

“Not a bad idea?” Halsey responded.

The four turned to Doofenshmirtz.

“How would you like to join our empire?” Plankton said with a look of thrillness.

“An empire full of villains, sounds exciting. Who leads you guys anyways?”

“Well Plankton is a part of the council that lead us” Halsey explains “But the leader is a demonic entity by the name of Harkon who exists within the shadows and our second in command is the Scarlet Witch a all powerful Multiversal witch” Davros explained

“Sounds like creepy leadership, how good are they as leaders, do they offer vacation time?”

“What do you think this is?” Doom responded.

“I mean we do get some free time that is true, but we are currently planning to battle another dark being named the Overlord” Plankton explained.

“Our leader plans to find a location called the temple of Darkness and defeat the Overlord with that the multiverse will be ares for the taken” Halsey added.

The four soon took Doffensmirz with them as they traveled to another world.

They soon found themselves outside a lair near the edge of a cliff.

“It looks like we're walking,” Plankton said.

“You realize I am a sorcerer right?” Doom responded as he looked at Plankton with a look of annoyance. The fact that his colleagues would forget that he is more than a simple scientist irked him a bit.

“Oh be my guess teleport us to the building more”

Doom soon teleported them to the building with green smoke. They soon found themselves in a lab.

“Well this is. Interesting lab?” Davros responded as he rolled the alarm a little to soon go off. A voice could soon be heard.

“Well well” a voice could be heard. The figure that the voice was coming from soon turned around

“Hey you're not Kim Possible?” Drakken started with a look of confusion.

“Shego!” Drakken yelled.

A green woman wearing a green jumpsuit soon appeared. “Well this is an interesting sight and who might you five be?”

“Um well I'm Plankton, this is Doom, Davros, Halsey and Doofenshmirtz and we are here to further our multiverse conquest”

“Wait did you say Multiversal conquest, Shego don't deal with them, I want to hear this out”

After the five explained who they were, the empire, the empire’s goals and more.

Drakken took his seat back a little. “This is a delicious empire of villains looking for conquest across realities” Drakken got up from his seat “And this Harkon, he's a being of power?”

“Harkon is a very powerful entity, a being of shadow,” Halsey said as she got up from her seat.

“I have to say your Mecha is very impressive, did you make it?” Drakken asked as he looked at Plankton’s suit.

“No, I am a scientist, but my girlfriend made it for me, though at that moment we weren't dating, we had just met,” Plankton explained.

“And let me guess she is just as tiny as you?” Shego said with a snarky attitude.

“No, she is actually about your size and a super powerful witch,” Plankton said with a grin.

“Wait what?” Shego responded with a odd look
“How is that even possible”

“Yes, it's a very odd thing most of us try not to question it, to say the least besides who he's dating, Plankton is surprisingly able to create many inventions that I didn't think were even possible” Halsey express

“The empire has burned and destroyed many worlds in it’s conquest, we are a force to be reckoned with, our conquest” Davros explained “Armies have fallen to us and so forth, we are a force to be reckoned with”

“And anyone can join, it seems is that right?” Drakken asked, his smile seemed to grow.

“Well as long as you're loyal, yes pretty much if you have the ambitions for it” Halsey expressed.

“Excellent! this is a opportunity we can not refuse”

“Okay, through a empire will a witch falls in love with a tiny organism and whatever that guy is” Shego points to Davros who proceeds to have a look of angry for her insult “sounds like not a dull place, so count me in”

“Good, we shall return to Korriban then, may we show you are true power” Doom expressed as he nodded to Plankton. Who got the portal read as all seven entered it.

As they entered back into the lab. The three new villains took in their new sightings.

Doof took this in as he turned to Plankton “man you're an evil scientist and dating, after getting a divorce with my wife, I could never seem to find the one for me again goes with my life but at least I have my daughter Vanessa and Norm my giant robot assistant.

“I was married once to a computer, so it's definitely a step up,” Plankton laughed a little. “Through you having a daughter is interesting most types like us don't get to have that, my girlfriend wanted that, but that's not my story to tell”

Drakken soon went up to Davros “So what exactly happened to you were you borned like that or a freak accident for instance I turned blue because of a accident that involves chemicals of sorts”

“I was seeking perfection when I created my Daleks, I wanted to shed my previous form to be closer to my idea of perfection” Davros explained.

Shego soon left the lab as she walked in the halls. She bumped into Maze.

“Hey watch well your going, hey your new” Maze soon took interest towards the new face.

“I guess so and you are?”

“Mazikeen but people here call me Maze”

“Maze, that's an interesting nickname, what was your mom thinking when she named you?”

“My mother wasn't around much, she wasn't the best mom” Maze gave a look that showed her distaste for our mother.

“I hear yeah for most of my life it was just me and my brothers, our parents unfortunately died in a car accident when we were young, my brothers were the brightest to say the least” Shego explained.

“Aren't most men?” Maze responded with a smirk.

“You know I think I know a place you might belong, you could call it a club of sorts”

After a while the two entered a small tomb of sorts. It was the club that Dodge had made for the crew, a hang out of sorts.

Tabitha and Katherine sat across from each other.

Tabatha was sharpening a knife as Katherine was reading a magazine. Katherine took notice from her magazine as she saw Maze come in with Shego.

“Whose this?” Katherine asked.

“A new friend, I think she could be a great addition to our club” Maze said with a smug look on her face.

“So what is this club?” Shego proceeded to raise an eyebrow.

Tabitha took attention from her knife “Well it's a club for us girls who kick ass if it isn't obvious?”

Katherine smiled “Are you badass and cool enough to be sort of our little crew?”

“Oh you have no idea” Shego said as he threw a green bowl of her energy at the wall.

“Not bad” Dodge responded as she revealed herself from the dark edge of the room.

“I say you got skill” Dodge walked up to the green woman with a look of impressiveness “Perhaps you could join us after all we're always looking to expand”

“You're creepy, I like that, perhaps I can join your little club, just hope you can keep up with this” Shego pointed to herself.

“Oh I'm so we can” Dodge said as the two shaked on it.

The coven sat alongside each other in the bar as they discussed the empire goals.

Zelena being the latest member sat with the other witches.

“So ladies, I was wondering what's with the whole Scarlet Witch and that little guy being a couple, I just find it odd why everyone takes this as normal exactly since it's pretty bizarre?”

“Well I don't know, would you question the second in command of this empire and one of the most powerful beings of the Multiverse about her love life options?” Marina said with her usual sneak demeanor.

“Also she can read minds, it's best to accept it than face the consequences of questioning it” Madison responded as she took a sip of wine.

“Okay fair point, is this the reason she isn't here?” Zelena asked.

“No she's currently preparing herself for the upcoming battle with the Overlord, supposedly he should make his strike soon, but who knows it’s better to be safe than sorry” Muri expresses as her usual cold demeanor was ever so present.

Zelena soon got up from her seat after talking with the other witches. When she saw Sharon sitting at a table by herself. She decided to go up to her out of interest.

“Oh hello” Sharon took notice of the witch your “Zelena correct?”

“As I dream and breathe” she responded. “Why is someone like you just sitting her by yourself?”

“Im planning a mission that involves finding a variant of a relative of mine and I already have Zemo and Negaduck joining me, I'm looking for one more of you would like?”

“Why not after all if I'm apart of a Multiversal empire like this it's best I get use to traveling different worlds.

“Excellent, we should be leaving within a hour”

Once an hour passed Zelena and Sharon left to meet up with Zemo and Negaduck.

“Well hello pretty lady” Negaduck spoke as he stared at Zelena “I'm no thank you I'm not into ducks”

“Well suit yourself’ Negaduck smiled back.

“Ready Zemo?” Sharon asked.

“As I can ever be” Zemo responded as they entered the portal through Sharon's portal device.

The four soon found themselves among a city of New York but something was different about it there was giant logo of Hydra on top of the empire state building.

Sharon, Zemo, Zelena and Negaduck began to walk the streets of the city as they see Hydra posters around.

“So what is this a dictatorship for an octopus squid being?” Zelena asked as she observed the poster the four kept seeing around this world.

“I don't know, but I remember Wanda saying something about her and her brother being recruited by Hydra at one point from her world?” Negaduck responded with a devious smile.

Sharon stood silent as she looked at Zemo with uncertainty.

“What happened to the Avengers of this world, did they lose” Zemo asked

Sharon thought to herself “Maybe or maybe they never existed in this world”

“What?” Zemo responded as he gave a confused look to her.

“When I saw that footage of Peggy Carter she was wearing something that looked like a Hydra uniform Or gear?”

“But how would your grand aunt play a role of no Avengers, Steve and the others should have been there to stop Hydra” Zemo added his demeanor was that of uncertainty as he tried to make sense of everything.

“We are going to have to meet with Hydra itself?” Sharon announced.

“How are we going to meet Hydra’s leadership here?” Zelena asked “They don't seem to be the types that have a waiting list for us to schedule a meeting now don't they?” Zelena said with a look of curiosity of what the former SHIELD agent had planned.

“It involves him,” Sharon pointed to Negaduck. The supervillain proceeded to give her an odd look.

“What do you have in mind?”

Sharon gave a little grin 'Well you love to cause destruction now don't you?’

“Yeah?” Negaduck's face soon turned that of a smile as he knew what she was going to ask him to do.

Not long after the plan was set.

Negaduck soon stood not far from a building that he had planted dynamite in. As the other three watched.

“Well in the hell did that Duck manage to get that much dynamite in this short of a notice?” Zemo asked, clearly confused with how their colleague was able to pull off such a task.

“It doesn't matter, as long as the plan goes how we want it, I don't. Care how he got it” Sharon explained.

Negaduck soon pulled the level to the dynamite as the building soon exploded in a fire of destruction as it collapsed to the ground. The Hydra soldiers on patrol were alerted right away as they ran to the disturbance.

“Looks like here’s our chance,” Zelena said with a smile. Zelena soon brought them to Negaduck as he stood near the destruction of the building as he took it in. The glee of the act was something he was very proud of in general.

Once the three appeared before him.

“Honestly that was probably the best plan you could have come up with” Negaduck smiled with glee.

“Glad you like it,” Sharon said in response.

Soon enough Hydra soldiers along with a feminine figure wearing a mask with a shield with Hydra's symbol on it matching with the symbol on her chest as she stood in front of them.

“You will pay for the destruction and the act of terror against Hydra!” The voice yelled. Sharon could automatically recognize the voice.

A Hydra soldier soon spoke “Is that a duck with a hat and cape?”

“Perhaps you take us to your leader and we will explain the duck” Zemo said with a smile.

The four were taken into questioning
A woman with blonde hair soon arrived

“I am agent Dottie Underwood, one of Hydra’s most resistant agents and you two are?”

“Wait Dottie Underwood?How is it possible that you were active in the nineteen forties?” Sharon responded with a confused look.

Dottie responded with one eye raised, "how do you know that?”

“We were waiting to meet your leader to explain this, but we are from a different world, actually me and her are from the same, those two are from two separate worlds from ours” as he pointed to Zelena and Negaduck.

“You don't look bad for a woman from the forties,” Negaduck responded.

Dottie gave a annoyed look “well if what you're saying is true, i was trained to be a skilled agent from a young agent in Russia Hydra saw used in me and I became their very best spy, I was so good they kept me on ice for years, awaken me for special missions until a few years ago when we claimed total dominance of the world”

“Interesting and you're still familiar with Peggy Carter?” Sharon asked

“You mean Captain Hydra, yes we have a history to say the least” Dottie gave a look of authority even with the oddness of surrendering the situation.

“Captain Hydra, seriously?” Zemo responded in disbelief.

“Can we please meet your leader, we have an opportunity that can't possibly wait. How would you like more power?” Negaduck spoke.

“More power?” Dottie soon smirked “you realize Hydra is in control of the world right?”

“Yes this world, what about others, if your leader hears our offer, Hydra would want to join us in this offer if you really want power” Zelena said with a smile.

Dottie gave a brief look and quickly looked at the four “Please explain and if I find the offer interesting I will contact Alexander Pierce admittedly”

The four quickly gave each other smiles

“You're going to need a notebook because what we're going to tell you is a lot,” Negaduck replied.

Harkon and the council were talking to hologram projections of Zemo and Sharon as they explained the situation with Hydra and their possible alliance.

“So apparently in this world Hydra took over this world and the Avengers never exist”

“Wait never existed but what about Steve?” Wanda spoke up

“Steve wasn't the one who was injected with the super serum that would be Peggy Carter who managed to become the superhero known as Captain Carter during the second world war, but she was captured by Hydra during a mission before the war ended and believed dead by the ally forces only to become a assassin to Hydra known as Captain Carter” Zemo explained.

“So the Avengers don't exist in this world and the world is run by Nazis?” Agatha asked as she quickly turned to Harkon “ I don't think we should from an alliance with Nazis, I mean yeah were a ruthless empire, but even we have standards”

“She's right I'm more of destroying everyone equally rather than a certain group” Harkon expressed.

“Apparently not Nazis, Hydra only affiliated with the Third Reich for their own agenda but that's it. They don't have the same goals as the Nazis and the world they control isn't really Third Reich though it is a dictatorship to say the least” Sharon explained.

“Interesting very well I accept this alliance. With the Overlord coming we need all the allies we can get, very well after you two are done in that world report back here immediately”

“Will do” Zemo responded as the call ended.

“I call this meeting to an end” Harkon announced

Once the meeting ended. Hela and Pythor soon pulled Ms. minutes aise to talk to.

“Minutes I need to talk to you?”

“What is it you two” her usual southern bell account ever so present.

“I was wondering as this empire grows and the Overlord’s looming threat I was thinking we should find another master planner type, someone who can organize a plan or strategy effectiveness” Pythor looked at his staff “As someone who's served in a war I know a thing or two on how more than one can work well here”

“I agree with Pythor on this. More planners like this would be good for our upcoming threat,” Hela added.

Minutes screen smile responded with a look of joy “Oh sweetheart I have someone who may be what you're looking for”

Ms. Minutes soon took out her portal device “this man might have breakable bones, but has a genius mindset that you couldn't believe”

Pythor had a thrilled look on his face “Sounds like a interesting fella”

The three entered the portal as they soon found themselves in a maximum prison facility.

“You see in this world, heroes aren't genuinely known. A secret society keeps them hidden because they see them as dangerous. But one man wanted to prove superhumans exist and by that he set up train accidents to see if he could find somebody with superhuman abilities and he did”

Ms. Minutes monitored the area “he's been in here for a while, but I believe he could fit our goals he wants to be a part of something greater”

Minutes later, Hela and Pythor soon invaded the prison murdering all who stood in their way. After murdering all the guards.

Hela removed her helmet to reveal her face. The cell had a dim light as the man she was here for was sitting in a wheelchair in the corner of the room.

“Who are you?” he asked, his voice sounding almost weak and frail.

“An opportunity if you accept, I am Hela the goddess of war and you are?”

“They call me Mister. Glass, are you a superhuman, someone who is special?” he asked as he moved his wheelchair a little closer to the dim light revealing a little of his face.

“I am the goddess of death and you are honored to join our conquest, to be something special” Hela said a look of authority was in her demeanor. Something the man could respect.

“I grew up my entire life not knowing who I was or what I meant to be, until I realized my purpose, I needed to be a villain to a hero, every hero has one, are you a villain?” He moved his wheelchair closer to the light, his face now fully showing, his gray white hair now featured as well. A look of on his face.

“A villain you say, you could say that's our motto, I think it's time for you to get out of this prison cell and to join something greater” she smiled in response.

Harkon summoned J to the throne room.

“My patience is slowly going J, you promise me that you will find the Temple of Darkness by now and yet here we are, the Overlord is coming near and you have given me nothing.” Harkon was slowly becoming enraged.

“I believe I found where the temple is located, we still have time” J express.

“I feel a disturbance J, I feel we may be out of time” Harkon said with a sound eeriness in his “The Overlord is planning is final assault, I can feel it because we are unfortunately connected”

“You are connected how? Wait is the Overlord the reason you became so powerful” J soon had a realization”No wonder why you fear him, you took his power and he wants it back doesn't he”

“It doesn't matter, the only thing that matters is you finding the temple!”

Harkon could see the visions. The Overlord was coming and had his army with him as well. The Empire needed to be prepared.

Meanwhile Overlord appeared in front of a portal in a dark void.

“Replicators you will be the first of the empire’s undoing and with that I sent you to their home universe destroyed as many planet and ships you can find and than after that i will send more to aid you”

The Overlord soon summoned a spirit from the universe he was about to invade.

The spirit was that of a dark figure with a hood. That of the late emperor and the dark Lord of the Sith.

“Darth Sidious I presume how would you like to destroy your former apprentices along with their new master”

Meanwhile the Replicators started their invasion first with a small congo ship killing the passengers and taking control of the ship it would be the first of many to come.

Chapter Text

Flashback.

A man awoke now on the ground of an unknown location. “Where am I? What is this place?”

Another man with light brown skin appeared standing above him “where considering you landed here, I'm assuming you have a lot of purpose here like the rest of us who get summon here”

“A purpose I always wanted a purpose in my life, but never could find one”

“Well lucky you met me I'm Dimitri and I think I can show you and explain to you why you ended up in this place”

“Really?” The other man said with a look of curiosity.

“This is going to be a wild ride,” Dimitri laughed as he was encouraged to follow him.

Harkon could feel the Overlord’s presence; he was on his way to destroy everything Harkon had built for his empire.

J looked at him with interest “So you took Overlord’s power, no wonder why he is so mad at you, why he wants you dead and gone” J responded as he took in what Harkon had revealed to him.

Harkon quickly telepathically summoned Wanda
to the throne room.

In moments notice Wanda pushed the throne room doors open, her presence was ever that of authority and power.

“So the Overlord is finally coming” The Scarlet Witch soon walked next to J giving him a side eye.

“It seems so I feel his presence coming, I recommend you and Agatha get the coven ready we will need all the magic we have for this”

J and Wanda left together as they walked the halls.

“So well it looks like the big moment is coming, the war with the Overlord, are you ready to die for Harkon battles” J smugly said.

Wanda gave him a sharp look “What does that post mean?”

“I'm just saying, are you willing to fight a battle for Harkon, to die for his cause?” J stopped in his tracks and Wanda proceeded.

Wanda walked up to J “You know J I still don't trust you, everything about the Temple of Darkness it sounds promising but the fact you just appeared and with this perfect quest that Harkon so happens wants, sounds very suspicious to say the least” She explained

“I'm just saying, your original reasons must still be there, you enter the darkness before Harkon even found you, your original goals still there deep down”

Wanda looked at the android with a look of disgust, but deep down he was right and she knew it, even when she tried to deny it, the pain of wanting to have our boys again was all too much.

Wanda entered Plankton's lab where he was showing Doofenshmirtz and Drakken some of his inventions.

“So I made this with the help of Crumble” Plankton explained he turned to see Wanda enter the room her demeanor caught attention as soon as she walked in.

“Wanda, what is it, um gentlemen this is the Scarlet Witch” Plankton explained.

“Wow that's your girlfriend?,you were talking about” Drakken blurted out.

“Well I'm happy he's been talking about me it seems and you two are?” Wanda asked.

“I'm Dr. Heinz Doffensmirz”

“Dr. Drakken”

“Plankton I have come to inform you that Harkon has felt the presence of the Overlord, he is finally coming and we must prepare for all of his attacks”

“Gentlemen, can you excuse us?” Plankton to the two men before them.

He quickly went to the corner with Wanda.

“Wait so the Overlord is like coming?” Plankton had a look of concern.

“Yes” Wanda replied”We need to prepare our strategy, the Council will be holding a meeting shortly” Wanda proceeded to grab Plankton by the robotic shoulder.

“I hope your bots are ready” she asked

“I’ll make sure they are, babe when this is all over, I wanted to ask you something” Plankton with a genuine look of interest.

Wanda proceeded to give a little smile “Hope it's for a second date, we really need to get a second date in at some point I mean I saved you before that calls for one, but after our enemy is defeated first” she soon left the room.

On Ba’al’s Goa'uld ship, Ba’al, Missy, The Master and Halsey were on the ship together as they were above Korriban.

Ba’al looked at the planet below them “Hard to believe what Harkon has managed to build an empire, society of beings across the Multiverse for one common goal”

Missy soon walked up to him “So is that what you false gods did just stare at planets in your throne room while thinking to yourselves” she gave a cheeky tone.

“Well not exactly,” Ba’al responded.

Saxon soon saw a hologram message alert.

“Hey guys we got a message in coming” he responded as he ran in.

The four proceeded to look as Saxon put on the message.

Maul, Vader and Dooku appeared facing the four.

“Ah what might be the problem?” Halsey asked.

“There's a disturbance in the force” Vader responded as his breath could be heard even from the hologram.

“Could you be a little more specific?” Ba’al asked with his typical cheeky smile.

“There's several ships including so far three Star Destroyers being overrun by what appears to be robotic bugs and it seems to kill crews of these ships and take over said ships before moving on to the next” Maul explained.

Ba’al’s face soon morphed into a mixture of horror and shock as he automatically knew what Maul was referring to, a threat he never thought he would have to face ever again.

“It can’t be” Ba’al uddered, his demeanor now frightful, his confident demeanor now gone.

“What is Ba'al , do you know what Maul is talking about?” Halsey asked.

“Unfortunately yes, can you show us a possible image where you are able to capture one at least” Ba’al asked.

“An officer on one of the Star Destroyers was able to capture a recording just before being killed.

The Sith Lords soon played the recording.

The recording showed that of an officer clearly fearful out of his mind “this officer Vivek Simon we have been overrun by robotic creatures of shorts that replicate we tried her hardest but they couldn't be stop they just replicated as our blasters hit them, they show nothing but to kill and replicate” the man stops as he looks in horror, he simply freezes in fear as the replicator noise can be heard. Ba’al automatically remembers the Replicator's clanky sound that they would make especially before attacking. The man proceeds to scream in horror as the replicator pouches on his face. The sight now caught on screen of the Replicator confirming the former System Lord’s fears. The replicators were somehow back and were now somehow across into another reality.

“We're going to need to talk to Harkon and the. Council immediately” Ba’al responded with a look of alertness showing the others the seriousness of the situation.

The council was assembling with the awareness of the Overlord coming to strike at any moment there was no mistake for weakness or underestimating the threat at hand.

Hela sat in her seat with a look of readiness and authority as she awaited for the meeting to begin. Next to her was Pythor with his staff at hand ready to combat his former master for the empire and the council. His red eyes looked ready for combat.

Agatha walked in her presence ever so attentively as she took her seat only giving a slight nod to her fellow council members.

Dodge meanwhile sat on her seat that was to the left of Harkon’s throne the key demon was in her typical demeanor of power seeking and planning on how to deal with the Overlord.

Meanwhile Wanda walked in. The Scarlet Witch is her red uniform, her very being showing the power she holds as she takes her seat to the right of the shadow demon’s throne. Her crown caused some lighting to strike it. She sat next to Plankton who sat on her other side.

Plankton watched her beauty as she took her seat next to him. A little smile appeared on his face.

Ms. Minutes took her seat calculating as she usually did as she looked up information on the Overlord in her memory files.

Harkon was the last one to enter as he took his steps onto the throne. He soon sat in his presence as a leader and commander of the others. One sitting, Harkon soon spoke.

“My fellow council, the Overlord is preparing to strike us as we speak, we must prepare that this empire is ready for any attacks in any manner, just a few minutes ago I was alerted by the Sith Lords that their have been a few ships that have been taken by what seems to be robotic bugs I have a feeling they have something to do with the Overlord.

“Hmm me and Wanda have summoned the coven together to see If we can counter the Overlord's powers in some way, from what we have gathered we might be able to, Wanda’s Chaos magic might be a challenge for him” Agatha explained.

“This is good and with the temple of darkness soon to be ours, we will have enough power to stop him” Harkon replied please with the information given to him.

“Lucky we know where these bugs are from, Ba’al here will explain”

Ba’al soon entered the room, his presence had that urgency of the situation but with his smug charm ever so present.

“I'm glad I could join this meet with the council, I have dealt with this threat before back in my home universe”

“It's been a while since I last saw you Ba’al, I'm curious to see what you have to bring here for threat wise” Wanda added

“While as you see from this hologram here” Ba’al proceeded to point the image of the replicator caught through recording “they are mechanical bug like beings that consume and replicate”

Wanda proceeded to have a look of shock automatically recognizing the image shown as one of the robotic bugs like beings she brought back while exploring the planet they found Apophis on.

Agatha soon noticed the Scarlet Witch’s face “is there something you want to tell us hon you seem surprised like you see these things before”

“I brought them back…back when we brought Apophis into the empire, there were pieces of these chip things, I brought one back to its prime to see what it was and it became what you're showing me right now” Wanda gave a horrified look “did my chaos magic do this?”

“Perhaps so, your magic must be powerful enough that it brought a whole bunch of the replicators back and unfortunately for us they replicate very fast, it's also quite possible a bit of your power made them able to multiverse travel” Ba’al speculated.

“It's okay babe, it was an accident, you didn't know what you were doing” Plankton tried to comfort Wanda as he moved closer to her shoulder as he rubbed against her hair trying to calm her down.

“But it's my power and I'm assuming the Overlord must have allied himself with them, he visited me a few hours ago, when I was channeling my power, he knew what I did” Wanda soon tried to calm herself as she looked at everyone watching her and then began to notice Plankton on her shoulder.

“I apologize everyone, it's just I might have given Overlord a advantage without even knowing it”

“Well it is chaos magic sounds like something chaotic I mean it's in its name for crying out loud” Pythor stated

Hmm perhaps we should monitor your powers going forward just to make sure nothing like this happens again” Hela suggested.

Ba’al continues “back in my universe they were such a threat they managed to wipe out the other System Lords, me, Anubis and Nirrti as the only system lords left. I was forced to form a alliance with the Tauri of Earth and by using the weapon Dagrua a ancient weapon we were able to destroy all Replicators in the galaxy, but judging that they have some of Wanda's Chaos magic who knows what their capabilities are now, I would recommend I bring a team to examine one of the ships that the Replicators have taken over”

“Very well, you may proceed,” Harkon explained.

As Ba’al left, the empire prepared for the Overlord’s looming presence every so felt as the villains scrambled around the city. The emergency could be felt in the air.

“Sorry I'm late to the party, old pal” a voice soon could be heard.

“Dimitri…? It can't be?” Harkon couldn't believe his eyes as he looked at his former friend's voice.

The man appeared from the shadows
“I see you've changed so much and made something out of yourself including leaving many dead bodies across worlds”

“Who are you?!” Pythor yelled.

“I'm Dimitri, a friend of Harkon's and J. I've been watching you guys since you got to this planet. The planet of Korriban.

“You've been watching us?” Agatha asked a look of uncertainty and questions rose to her.

“I can help you with your quest for the temple, I was the one who found the temple in the past and revealed it to Harkon and J” Dimitri expressed.

“Perhaps , but first” Harkon's eyes soon dirtied him.

Before Dimitri could respond a needle could be felt in his neck. J was behind him

“Hello old chum” J laughed

“You always were the one to do something like this” Dimitri said before passing out on the floor.

“Take him to a cell and I will decide what to do with him later”

After the council meeting ended, J brought their visitor to a separate location. Wanda soon left to go to her room to retrieve the Darkhold as she walked to her room. She noticed Plankton following her.

“Why are you following me, I mean I love you and all but can you explain to me why you are following me?” Wanda said with a brief smile on her face.

“I need to talk to you Wanda, it's something important, something that's been on my mind since we first started being together.

Wanda could tell something was on Plankton's mind “fine, come in” as they walked near her door.

As they entered Plankton walked out of his Mecha and took a seat on the bed. Wanda appeared next to Plankton as he got out of his suit. Wanda took a seat next to him.

“What did you want to say to me?” Wanda looked at Plankton down next to her, She proceeded to give a look of concern as she noticed he seemed to have something in his mind.

“I just wonder, is this working?”

Wanda soon put her hand behind his back and began to rub it gently.

“Baby wants wrong?” she said with a sincere look, usually Plankton love their nicknames for each other. But this time it didn't phase him.

Plankton turned to the woman sitting next to him as he looked up, her beauty ever so eye catching for him.

“Wanda, you have brought so much joy to my life, but I have been wondering lately after all this is done the Overlord defeated, the empire raining supreme, what do you plan next after that” his voice was that of a little sadness it wasn't his usual confident demeanor but almost a defeated.

“What are you saying?” She gave an odd look, Wanda was concerned of where this was going as Plankton explained further.

“I just don't know Wanda you dreamed for a life that I can't give you”

Wanda gave a slight look of realization “Your talking about being a wife and mother aren't you”

“I just I don't know I love you, you been there for me and even rescue me when i was being held captive, you were willing to unleash destruction and chaos just to free me and show why no one should take me or they will face your wrath total package deal for me”

Wanda gave a sad look a little “oh my poor baby, don't think any less of yourself, you're my evil genius”. Wanda quickly picked him up with her hand.

“Don't have a single doubt about yourself, my heart belongs to you” Wanda gave a slight smile

“I know but it's just I don't know, do you still think of..” Plankton was going to finish his sentence until Wanda’s finished it for him

“That's in the past, Plankton, you are my future, I want you in it” Wanda expresses.

“Very well to the future than” Plankton said with a smile on his face
The two looked at each other, their love ever so grown overtime within the empire. Their love was a surprise development as the two never thought they could love again in the darkness but were proven wrong.

Ba’al, Teddy Lobo, Ruby, Deathstroke and Saxon soon arrived on one of the Star Destroyers the replicators had taken over. The ship was silent as all the crew members were dead. The dead silence was unnerving as the group moved forward with scouting the ship. The eeriness was all too unnerving to take in.

“I have a bad feeling about this,” Saxon announced.

Ba’al looked around “shh they're here, rather it's in the halls, in the walls or even in the engine rooms the replicators are a threat not to be taken lightly even before they became a Multiversal threat”

“Well despite the creepy circumstances I can't believe I'm on a freaking Star Destroyer! Mom won't believe this” Teddy yelled.

“Quiet moron, you could alert them of our presence if you didn't already,” Ruby said with an annoyed look. She proceeded to observe the dark lighted room.

“Come on if we want to find these robotic insects, we have to keep looking” Ruby stated.

The five soon searched the ship after a few minutes it felt like nothing was on board as no sight of the Replicators seemed to be around. Only dead bodies.

“Well could they possibly be, I mean I doubt they would just leave a ship like this after killing the entire crew. “They have to be somewhere?”

“Maybe they heard about us coming and knew not to mess with us, we're so scary and badass even those dumb bugs don't even want to mess with us” Teddy proclaim with a cheerful look on his face as he smiled

“Overlord called off his attack because of how awesome we are!” Teddy declared.

As the four tried to ignore Teddy they quickly noticed a noise which led to a Replicator appearing behind the wall behind Teddy who was oblivious as he gave a confused look.

“Um guys why are you looking at me like that…” until he heard the clanking sound as he turned, seeing the Replicator as it pounced on him. Which proceeded to Teddy’s screams

“Ha get it off it off” Teddy yelled as the mixture of his screams and the replicator’s noise took over the room. As it was his shoulder Deathstroke managed to shoot it off him without hitting Lobo by accident.

“Oh thank God it's over” Teddy expressed with relief.

“No it's not, look!” Saxon pointed out that a massive wave of Replicators soon appeared from the shadow side of the ship. The clanking noise intensifies as the replicator that was shot earlier soon gets back up revealing not to be destroyed by Slade’s shot.

“Run!” Ba’al yelled.

They proceeded to run as the hive of Replicators sprained into action prepared to deal with the intruders.

“Oh shit we are going to die!” Lobo said as he ran.

“Not if you keep all that for talking and not running!” Saxon replied.

Ba’al opened a portal back to Korriban as the other four followed him.

Ba’al was about to close the portal when one of the Replicators jumped right as the portal was closing.

They were all on the ground as the replicator changed directly at Baal's face until a Necrosword came flying at the Replicator, locking it to the wall of a temple nearby. It was Hela, mother in her all authority demeanor.

“Thanks” Ba’al replied as he got up from where he had fallen.

“With pleasure” Hela soon took the Necrosword as Plankton, who was not far behind her quickly put the Replicator in a jar that was magically able to withhold it due to chaos magic.

“I'm going to have to observe this” Plankton replied
Queen Chrysalis, Tierk and Cozy Glow were viewing the area outside the city.

“So why are we out here again?” Cozy Glow asked as she flew above the ground than the sun hitting her wings.

“We need to see if there aren't any hidden Sith artifacts on this planet, I'm sure some would have hid something, they could be used to battle the Overlord, " Tierk replied with a smile of ambition.

Queen Chrysalis proceeded to look around as she observed the endless sea of sand “There's nothing here, we would be searching for hours for stuff that might not even exist”

“Well you say this but rumor has it that the empire plans on expanding the council, imagine if we found something that could lead into the council it would truly be a beautiful outcome” Triek responded with a sinister smile.

“Well there's better ways to join the council than playing in sand” Chrysalis responded with a clear look of annoyance towards her fellow empire and former legion of Doom member as she was about to walk away “I think we have more important matters at the moment”

“Oh you three still working together, now that's just sad”

“It can't be?” Chrysalis whispered to herself as she turned. Tierk and Cozy Glow were also watching the dark cloud that soon formed in King Sombra, a villain and dark force from their world.

“Sombra how are you alive and what are you doing here?” Chrysalis demanded.

“You're not the only one to align themselves with a powerful being, though the one who brought me back is far more powerful than the one you have allied with” Sombra announced smugly.

“You were brought back by the Overlord!?” Cozy Glow was taken aback by this revelation.

“Yes, he brought me and a few back from let's just say our unpleasant demise” Sombra smiled in glee.

“So why exactly are you here, to gloat about your back?” Tierk asked.

“No, I'm here to warn you three of my master plans on dealing with your leader and once he is destroyed, I would recommend you three ditch that empire of yours and join real power” Sombra smugly stated.

“Um no thanks we're good” Chrysalis responded.

“Yeah, Harkon’s been very fair as a boss, I mean sure he can be creepy but overall has shown to want to share his power with all of those who are in the empire” Cozy Glow added.

“Suit yourselves, be on the losing team I really don't care” Sombra soon vanished.

“Should we tell the others about this?” Tierk asked.

“Nay he’s just a locky for Overlord, now when he comes back with his boss then we should take that seriously” Chrysalis replied.

Rowena headed to the library of the temple even though the coven had discussed plans to deal with the upcoming threat. The witch found it was always good to have back up plans. As she entered the room of knowledge. She found her son Crowley sitting in a chair and reading a book.

“Hello mother, what should I expect to see you here?”

Dimitri sat in his chair as he had all the cards in his favor and demeanor to back it up.

“So let me get this straight you won't turn us over to the TVA, if we agree to have you join our quest on finding the temple” Hela asked.

“Yep pretty much, sounds like a good deal to me, I mean it, how could anyone turn this offer you let me in or I tell the TVA about your , who would proceed to wipe you guys out” Dimitri said smugly as he drank the glass of water before him.

“Sounds charming, but how do we know you're not going to stab us in the back?” Wanda asked, her eyes gave the man a piercing look.

“Why would I betray you? I was forced to work in the TVA out of punishment, I would to help you guys because it will benefit me in someway, like you I want to break the rules and change things”
He stated the smugness on his face getting larger.

“Didn't you betray Harkon and J, why would they allow you to find something like the Temple of Darkness?” Agatha asked with a confident look on her face.

“Come now, What Harkon has done here is impressive, got to hand it to him, I have no plans to betray him” Dimitri said taking another sip of his drink “I'm pretty good with a lot of stuff and I can take you to the Temple of Darkness”

“So you say, J’s been looking at that map for months and it's been taking him a while to find out, how would you of all people be able to find it?” Pythor asked.

Dimitri soon chuckle”Because without me those two would never had heard about said Temple, I'm the one who showed them it, the reason their looking for it is because of me”

“How do we know this isn't a trap?We follow you and get ambushed by a bunch of TVA agents” Hela suspicion grew even more.

“I managed to hide what I know from the TVA, despite what it seems they aren't all knowing” Dimitri soon finished his water.

Ms. Minutes took a moment to observe everyone in the room “I believe we should take this opportunity, I feel he's telling the truth, if he wasn't the TVA would have been here by now” the robotic AI soon spoke up.

Everyone turned to her.

“Are you sure?” Wanda asked as she looked at Ms. Minutes and back to Dimitri “This guy just shows up on our doorsteps and we are able to believe every word he says?” She began to cross her arms.

“Yes I'm sure, Harkon will monitor him closely, I talked to him about it earlier” Minutes explained

Wanda soon turned to Dimitri “very well, you will help us, but if you betray us or outlive your usefulness, Harkon won't be the only one to end you in that case”

“I take note.. agh!” Dimitri began to yell as red Chaos magic appeared around him, choking him.

“This is just me showing you what I am referring to, if you cross a line” Wanda proceeded to give a dark look indicating her threat being serious.

Dimitri gave a slight nod in agreement as he continued to choke as Wanda soon saw him.

“Will remember thanks” Dimitri soon began to catch his breath.

Wanda, Agatha, Hela and Pythor along with Ms Minutes soon escorted Dimitri out of the room he was being held into. Where Harkon awaited he was currently talking to J as they stopped their conversation as the others came in with Dimitri.

“So I'm happy for the others and you were able to discuss whatever issues you might have. I must admit it is strange seeing you again, after so long” Harkon expressed as he moved forward to him.

“Yes it is, very nice to see you too, I believe your second in command here was telling me about your accomplishments” Dimitri said as he turned to Wanda who proceeded to give him a glare that alone made her not trust him.

“Oh yes, Wanda has truly been the best ally I could have found as the Scarlet Witch. She is quite powerful and has served alongside me across my conquest ” Harkon expressed, sounding quite happy for once.

The Scarlet Witch took this as a compliment that the fact Harkon thought so highly towards her was beyond sweet everything the Avengers never treated her as.

“Thank you Harkon, I made sure to set some rules towards Dimitri here for our agreement of him helping us achieve our goal of finding the temple of darkness”

“I see, well I'm sure everything was made clear” Harkon knew exactly what she was referring to.

“So what do you mean we were reading the map wrong” J interjected

“Well obviously you were reading it wrong, you would have found the temple by now” Dimitri explained “Give me the map and I'll show you” Dimitri took his hand out.

J proceeded to look at the map and then at Dimitri “fine” J proceeded to hand the map over to him.

“It wasn't hard!” Dimitri responded as he observed the map “You see there's a secret message to it that you two haven't fully figured out despite having the key to it with you all along”

“Key and what's that” J asked

“Her!” Dimitri pointed to Wanda who proceeded to give him a odd look

“Me?” Wanda soon crossed her arms as she gave a confused look “what do you mean exactly how am I a key to the temple?”

“Your chaos magic is the key. Please hit some of it with this map and you will see.

“Won't it destroy it? my chaos magic is very destructive in nature” Wanda stated.

“This isn't an ordinary map, it was created by ancient demons who once knew Cthon personally, the very same being who created the Darkhold, they were aware of chaos magic and hence why they created the map to hopefully withstand it and for those to find the temple with it” Dimitri informed.

Harkon soon realized what his old comrade and friend was saying “So what your saying is…”

“You found the ultimate key to find the temple from the very beginning of your empire with the Scarlet Witch but never knew it until now” Dimitri explained.

“Hit the map with your powers”

Everyone looked at Wanda seeing what would happen if her powers interacted with the map.

“Fine, I'll do it” Wanda announced as she summoned her chaos magic to hit the map.

The map soon sparked to light as Dimitri let go of it. The redness of the chaos magic soon filled the room as it reflected the map. A portal soon opened revealing an ancient looking temple.

“It's beautiful” Harkon stated as he watched the image. The image soon faded away.

“You can open the portal through the map anytime you want with chaos magic” Dimitri explained

“Wait so we could have done this the entire time!” Hela shouted as she gave a look of annoyance.

“Well to be fair chaos magic is a pretty tricky thing to understand” Agatha expresses.

Harkon looked in silence “So we could have entered any time, who would have thought” Harkon soon moved next to Dimitri

“I must admit never that we would get the old band back together,” Harkon said with joy as he looked at J and Dimitri.

“So now what the Overlord will be here any minute” Pythor demanded.

“Oh I think I have a plan, especially now that we have a gateway to the table, from my understanding the Replicators are heading this direction according to the Sith, apparently what the Overlord wants is to bring the Replicators and his other allies here to Korriban to wipe us out” Harkon explained.

“Sounds like we should prepare to fight then” Hela responded with a glee on her face.

“Yes, but here's the thing, the plan is simple: we bring the Replicators to Korriban but then we shall leave this planet and go to the temple of darkness. I'm hoping this will lead to confusion for the Overlord and his forces as we leave for the temple” Harkon explained. The plan was in motion now to enact it before it was too late.

Lilith was walking into the main temple; the darkness in the halls was only lighted because of torches on the walls. Lilith stopped at the door she intended to enter the room of the coven. She proceeded to knock on the door where she was greeted by Constance.

“Lilith so nice to see you come in com in, the coven are just about to discuss our strategy, what brings you here”

“I figured since I was the first witch of my world, it would make sense for me to align with you guys for the upcoming battle”

Agatha soon popped her head from the door “oh that's right I forgot you technically count as a witch this entire time, well than come in”

As Lilith entered the room. She saw all the other witches in the room discussing upcoming battles.

Wanda, being one of the leaders of the coven with Agatha, was currently in discussion with the other witches; her presence was that of a leader.

The Grand High Witch spoke to The Scarlet Witch directly as Lilith went up to her.

As Wanda turned to face Lilith who was certainly surprised to find the demon woman in the room with them “Oh Lilith, I wasn't expecting you here, I won't lie we really haven't talked since the umbrella asylum”

“Well as the Scarlet Witch I know your busy with many things and not easy with all the running around here”

Wanda began to take a seat at the desk she had in the corner of the room.

“Tell me about it, the empire has grown so much, I can't keep up with faces anymore, me and Agatha joked that we might have to start making a database for new members going forward” Wanda proceeded to take out the Darkhold as she opened it.

“I been searching the Darkhold to see if there's anything to use to defeat the Overlord, the Darkhold has shown me so much before there has been something for this”

Lilith looked at the book “perhaps there's more ways to defeat him than one, The Handler just recently found a new alley in this young princess who agreed to join us”

“What does this have to do with stopping the Overlord” Agatha proceeded to butt into the conversation.

“Well said princess has a variant of Maleficent’ staff, two of Maleficent staff and two Darkholds could lead us to different solutions that could work together” Lilith explained.

“Interesting, both Darkholds and staff could double our magical capabilities without mentioning Wanda’s Chaos magic,” Evenora added.

“Exactly, we have an opportunity to defeat someone as powerful as the Overlord here and I feel doing it in multiple ways he wouldn't expect would benefit us” Lilith expresses.

“Intriguing, I like the sound of this,” Zelena said with a smile on her face.

The witches and Lilith further explore more options to stop the Overlord as the time was winding down.

The Handler was showing the young princess around.

“So as you see I find the empire will be of you lucking and ambitions, princess Audrey”

The girl soon stopped her to correct her “Queen Audrey and I find this place to be quite interesting to say the least”

The Handler soon led Audrey to the dining room.

Where Harkon summoned everyone

“I am.here to inform you all that tonight we are leaving Korriban for the temple of darkness and won't be long for unlimited power that is in our hands and for that I want to thank all of you for being with me for so long, the empire will truly rain supreme he said as the council sat next to his seat as their meals sat before them respectively.

“I am offering you a large feast before the upcoming battles before us and before we leave for the temple that will reshape our destinies, long live darkness and terror long live the empire” Harkon announced taking a ship of his drink.

Freddy Kruger sat alongside Candyman as they chatted for the upcoming battle. Until Kruger noticed a long bearded man. “Who's the Rasputin looking guy?”

Backwood who sat on his other side having a smile on his face became of Kruger's comments “well Rasputin of course, me, Dhark and Kalber found him and brought him to the empire”

Slappy took a laugh across the table “Rasputin who would have thought”

Lilith was walking into the main temple; the darkness in the halls was only lighted because of torches on the walls. Lilith stopped at the door she intended to enter the room of the coven. She proceeded to knock on the door where she was greeted by Constance.

“Lilith so nice to see you come in com in, the coven are just about to discuss our strategy, what brings you here”

“I figured since I was the first witch of my world, it would make sense for me to align with you guys for the upcoming battle”

Agatha soon popped her head from the door “oh that's right I forgot you technically count as a witch this entire time, well than come in”

As Lilith entered the room. She saw all the other witches in the room discussing upcoming battles.

Wanda, being one of the leaders of the coven with Agatha, was currently in discussion with the other witches; her presence was that of a leader.

The Grand High Witch spoke to The Scarlet Witch directly as Lilith went up to her.

As Wanda turned to face Lilith who was certainly surprised to find the demon woman in the room with them “Oh Lilith, I wasn't expecting you here, I won't lie we really haven't talked since the umbrella asylum”

“Well as the Scarlet Witch I know your busy with many things and not easy with all the running around here”

Wanda began to take a seat at the desk she had in the corner of the room.

“Tell me about it, the empire has grown so much, I can't keep up with faces anymore, me and Agatha joked that we might have to start making a database for new members going forward” Wanda proceeded to take out the Darkhold as she opened it.

“I been searching the Darkhold to see if there's anything to use to defeat the Overlord, the Darkhold has shown me so much before there has been something for this”

Lilith looked at the book “perhaps there's more ways to defeat him than one, The Handler just recently found a new alley in this young princess who agreed to join us”

“What does this have to do with stopping the Overlord” Agatha proceeded to butt into the conversation.

“Well said princess has a variant of Maleficent’ staff, two of Maleficent staff and two Darkholds could lead us to different solutions that could work together” Lilith explained.

“Interesting, both Darkholds and staff could double our magical capabilities without mentioning Wanda’s Chaos magic,” Evenora added.

“Exactly, we have an opportunity to defeat someone as powerful as the Overlord here and I feel doing it in multiple ways he wouldn't expect would benefit us” Lilith expresses.

“Intriguing, I like the sound of this,” Zelena said with a smile on her face.

The Handler was showing the young princess around.

“So as you see I find the empire will be of you lucking and ambitions, princess Audrey”

The girl soon stopped hee to correct her “Queen Audrey and I find this place to be quite interesting to say the least”

The Handler soon led Audrey to the dining room.

Where Harkon summoned everyone

“I am.here to inform you all that tonight we are leaving Korriban for the temple of darkness and won't be long for unlimited power that is in our hands and for that I want to thank all of you for being with me for so long, the empire will truly rain supreme he said as the council sat next to his seat as their meals sat before them respectively.

“I am offering you a large feast before the upcoming battle before us and before we leave for the temple that will reshape our destinies, long live darkness and terror long live the empire” Harkon announced taking a ship of his drink.

Freddy Kruger sat alongside Candyman as they chatted for the upcoming battle. Until Kruger noticed a long bearded man. “Who's the Rasputin looking guy?”

Backwood who sat on his other side having a smile on his face became of Kruger's comments “well Rasputin of course, me, Dhark and Kalber found him and brought him to the empire”

Slappy took a laugh across the table “Rasputin who would have thought”

The villains all enjoyed the feast but unfortunately it was caught short.

The Replicators are here!” Anubis announced as he entered the building.

Alarm soon filled the room. Everyone soon panicked in terror. Harkon soon spoke up
“Everyone now is the time, J get the map, Wanda used your powers to open the portal and bring everyone to the Temple. I stall Overlord and his toys”

Harkon soon left the room to enter the desert where he met the Overlord face to face.

“Well well you finally made it in person to face me” Harkon laughed.

Overlord only proceeded to give a dark smile “oh Harkon we knew this encounter would happen, don't think I don't know what your doing”

“And what's that?” Harkon asked.

“I know what you really want, what you want with the temple and what you haven't told your allies” Overlord responded.

“Do you?” Harkon responded.

“Let's fight this, one on one” Overlord laughed, meanwhile the Replicators invaded the planet of Korriban Ignoring Harkon and Overlord as the Replicators invaded the city.

Wanda soon got everyone into the portal leaving just her Agatha and Plankton as the Replicators made it to the ballroom.

“Well there comes the little buggers” Agatha smiled "come on love birds, we got a Temple to take” as she went into the portal leaving just Wanda and Plankton.

Plankton proceeded to use his Mecha to blast the Replicators as they arrived one by one.

“Come on, we need to go now” Wanda said to Plankton but before Plankton could respond a voice could be heard that Wanda never wanted to hear again.

“All things lead back to me child”

“Thanos” Wanda uddered. She quickly looked at Plankton with concern “Plankton come on we have to go now” she said Plankton was following her as they were about to enter the portal together until robotic arm grabbed Plankton Mecha

“You have grown so much Wanda since I last saw you” a robotic voice was soon heard. Another threat from Wanda’s past, the one who killed her brother: Ultron.

Ultron quickly grabbed Mecha.

“Go I'm just going to slow you down, They need you at the temple more than me babe”

She looked at him with a look enraged at him to even suggest that “No I'm not losing you, these monsters already took enough from me, can't let them take you from me either” she objected back. She couldn't lose Plankton not again.

Ultron still holding onto Plankton’s arm, Plankton quickly gave Wanda a kiss on the lips unexpectedly “that's for saving me earlier, you're my Scarlet Witch of chaos and the witch who stole my heart” he said with a grin.

“Please don't!” the portal was closing and the and the map was now on the other side held by J.

“I love you and I know you love me so there's no doubt about it” Plankton said as he pushed Wanda with his free mechanical arm into the portal.

“Suit self destructed now!” Plankton yelled

“No plankton!!!” she yelled as the portal closed. The two were separated once more as the portal closed she could see the explosion and the room going into flames before the portal completely closed.

“No no no!!” She yelled. As the portal was no more. A hand soon appeared on her shoulder Wanda got up

“Wanda!! Snap out of it” it was Dodge who tried to calm Wanda down. She then turned to face Dodge realizing all the others had made it through. They now all stood outside of a giant temple. The doors were closed awaiting for them to enter the secrets it held.

“But Harkon and Plankton. We have to go back” Wanda said as she looked at where the portal used to be.

“Harkon said he would meet up with us, I don't know how, but i get the feeling he has a way” Agatha express as she looked at Wanda with a sympathetic look “And Plankton he knew you were important here that's why he risk it for you Wanda, it’s why he did what he did”

Wanda gave an upset look “Thanos… Ultron their going to kill him, those two took everything from me before and their going to do it again”

“What are you going with this” Hela soon spoke up as she walked towards the Scarlet Witch.

“I'm going into that temple and I'm planning to have everything I ever wanted. From how Harkon makes it sound, this temple is powerful, perhaps powerful enough to give me what I want. We are going to make sure the Overlord is gone for good”

Chapter Text

The uncertainty in the air of the temple as The Scarlet Witch declared her verge intentions.

“Um, what are you saying Wanda?” Dodge asked.

“I’m done with constantly losing people, that Overlord will pay I will make sure of that” Wanda said her eyes were that of determination.

Agatha proceeded to give Wanda a harsh look “I love the attitude, I really do, but we have to do some digging around here before we make any rash decisions.

“I know you love Plankton and want to avenge him, but first we need to make sure this temple is legit or there's not any surprises going on here” Dodge expressed.

“Shall we explore the temple?” Pythor asked.

“Yes, we should!” J answered “After all we shouldn't I can here for nothing”

“He’s right, you know I mean we are here, why not let's see what all the hype is about” Hela expresses.

“That's the spirit!” J replied.

The villains decided to explore the temple to see what power lied before them.

Harkon took his shadow battle-axe as he charged at the Overlord and soon took the form of his golden master form. The form he once fought the Ninja of Ninjago with.

“Why take a form that you were defeated in exactly? What's the goal” Harkon laughed as he prepared to strike again

“A fool like you would never understand the power I hold, just as you will never see your wife again, what was it again Nova?” The Overlord mocked.

“Don't mention her name!” Harkon yelled as he took his ax again and tried to strike the Overlord.

The Overlord turned into the Crystal King, as he used four of his six arms to grab the ax.

Harkon soon got up again, still feeling like continuing the battle.

The Overlord quickly stabbed him in the side when he wasn't looking.

“What is that going to do?” Harkon laughed until he started to feel something happening to him, his shadow magic was leaving him. He was becoming human again.

“No!, what's happening to me?” he yelled.

“You're becoming human again ha ha” The Overlord laughed.

Harkon soon got up as he quickly ran.

“Oh poor Harkon running away, you will never be seen as nothing but a fool!” Overlord laughed.

Harkon ran when he almost stepped on something and heard this

Hey watch where you're going pal!” Plankton yelled.

“Plankton! It's me Harkon”.

“Harkon what happened to you?”

“My Shadow powers have been taken from me, why are you not with the others?”

“Wanda and I were being followed by Thanos and Ultron, I stayed behind so she could go, she didn't want me to, but I knew I had to. The empire needs her more than me”

“That's quite something Plankton,” Harkon responded.

They then heard Replicators coming. Harkon quickly grabbed a portal device and quickly grabbed Plankton as they jumped through the portal

Plankton and Harkon soon got up from the portal they left from. Plankton automatically recognize the world they landed on. The device was completely broken. They were stuck here

“Oh my where in my world!!” Plankton yelled. Harkon got up to sit alongside him.

“So this is Bikini Bottom, well it's not that bad” Harkon laughed.

Harkon and Plankton took their time to the city, it wasn't safe for Plankton since the fish in bikini Bottom hated and despised him because of his actions with Plane Z. Plankton laughed a little in his head if he had met and fallen in love with Wanda then he would have won those events. Their best bet was to go to Plankton's old restaurant and home..

As they walked they began to talk more.

“You know, it never dawn on me before, but why is that you support me and Wanda as a couple”

“Well obviously I think you're a cute couple,” he said jokely.

“No I’m being serious, you're always going on about giving into darkness doesn't love kind of go against that? Not that I'm complaining” Plankton asked if he had genuinely wondered this question lately.

“Not necessary, I see you two encouraged each other’s darkness, in a way both of you allow the other to give into darkness more, that's why I see your relationship useful in some way” Harkon explained.

“Well I guess we do complete each other in some way” Plankton jokingly replied.

Harkon and Plankton soon made it to the Chum Bucket.

“So like I said there’s things here for us to use to find the others and get to the temple along with stopping the Overlord” Plankton explained.

Harkon was running out of time and was desperate; he took Plankton's words for it.

As soon as they were about to enter the Chum Bucket a door slammed open almost hitting Plankton. What stood before the door was a robotic body with a computer for a head.

The machine spoke in a feminine voice “Plankton?”

Plankton soon got up “Karen!”

“Well well I never thought I would see you again after your Plan Z failed and were sent to prison” Karen soon had a face that appeared on her monitor “Honestly Plankton, I shouldn't be shocked you would come back, after all you always come back and try to do the same thing over again” Karen proceeded to look at the non sea life form in front of her “Perhaps we should take this inside”

As they went inside, Plankton noticed most of his lab work was gone “hey what did you do with everything!”

“I'm trying to start a new chapter in my life after you Plankton, I mean it, my life is going pretty well i got a job at a stop light sign, it pays well” Karen explained

“Well I'm happy for you, I’m currently doing well myself. I was freed from prison by this guy and we have brought together an empire of being like ourselves” Plankton said with a look of achievement.

“Lovely nothing changes with you it seems you, don't come crawling back to me when it fails” Karen said with a dismissive tone.

“Well she definitely hates you,” Harkon commented with a cheeky smile.

“Stuff has changed, I found someone to love me again, she's really an amazing woman and I feel sad she probably thinks I'm currently dead” Plankton soon proceeded to have a sad look on his Realizing that Wanda most likely thinks he’s dead.

“I'll just leave you two by yourselves” Harkon replied as he walked to the other room.

“So you found someone else to be with her, honestly I wish her the best of luck” Karen replied

“What's that post to mean! I treated you well didn't I?” Plankton asked.

“By treating well, you mean eventually being treated like a minion than not” Karen replied a look of anger soon appeared on her screen as she rolled closer to him.

“Plankton when we were married I supported your schemes because I loved you and there good moments like when we did that dancing class for instance, you should be a better side of you and than eventually you let your thirst for power come over you and well that's why ended up in prison for life”

“I didn't realize you felt that way, but what I have with Wanda is great. I've treated her well, I even sacrificed myself for her” Plankton expressed.

“This Wanda sounds like something, wait did you say you sacrificed yourself for her?” Karen express”use her as a minion eventually”

Plankton had a look of sincerely towards his ex-wife “Yes Karen, I found love from her like me the world has treated her like dirt and everyone abandoned her, she's done so much for me and I just don't want to disappoint her”

Karen voice soon change “You really love her don't you, the way you speak about her, reminds me of our earlier years”

“I do, but I'm afraid of letting her down, she wants to be a mother deep down and have children two specific children to be exact from her previous relationship kind of it's complicated, but I worry she might want us together to have children of our own and I'm just scared I'll screw it up again” Plankton gave a sigh of sadness

“You know Plankton you were a terrible father to our son before it was too late, but that doesn't mean you didn't try and if you have learned from your past mistakes you can still be a good husband and father to this woman” Karen expressed.

“I'm sorry I failed you as a husband Karen, I don't want to make that mistake to Wanda” Plankton said in a sincere way.

“Apology somewhat taken, but if you want to be there for this woman that claims to love, you have to be there for her?”

“Hmm she still has to catch on a bit, apparently on her world she was part of a superhero team before she started her dark path, she still getting used to the whole villain thing, but she definitely loves deep down

The empire members continue to explore the temple. The ancient temple was large and mysterious. The villains all observed the temple with interest and curiosity as well.

“While this place is something” Jerome proceeded to look at the statues. Lilith and Magical were standing behind him as he looked at the statue.

“This temple seems have a lot of power, I can feel it the dark magic around it, feels refreshing and beautiful” Magica expressed

“I will say being here does feel like the empire has come along way from just being a group that destroyed worlds to become something more is quite interesting” Lilith express as she looked at the statues more “these beings didn't get these statues for noting, they earned it and so will we”

“Who cares about statues, I want my name to be known” Jerome responded with a demented smile on his face.

“Well technically having a statue means you are known by name” Magical proceeded to give a cheeky smile as she proceeded to walk away.

“That duck lady gets really annoying” Jerome responded with annoyance.

The Scarlet Witch, Dodge, Agatha, Hela and Pythor walked the halls of the temple as they followed J and Dimitri.

“This temple is ancient, it was created by ancient demons, the demons saw great darkness across the Multiverse, so in return they created this place to harvest that power” Dimitri proceeded to explain.

“I don't get it this temple was built to harvest darkness and what else?” Dodge asked as she looked at the different murals on the tomb.

Wanda soon stopped herself as she saw a mural of herself as the Scarlet Witch her power eve showing in the mural “I see my reputation precedes itself”

Dimitri soon went next to her “Yes, Wanda it is said that you as the Scarlet Witch hold massive power and can even destroy and rewrite the multiverse itself”

Wanda looked at another mural that had a hood and a cape. This being was described as dangerous powerful.

“The Demurga of darkness” J answered “I’ve heard of that prophecy too, pretty interesting I believe son of the Scarlet Witch”

“Son?” Wanda responded with a look of surprise. As she took in J words and the mural implying that one of her twins is or was to be destined for a title just as she was as the Scarlet Witch.

“Yes it is said that the Scarlet Witch and her children will be fearful beings across the Multiverse” Dimitri interrupted

“Such darkness, such power” he continued on.

“Wait, children? I thought it was one” J asked looking at Dimitri.

“Not quite while true one shall become Wiccan, the other is also destined as well for darkness” Dimitri express “After all, chaos magic isn't simple magic, so of course beings made by the chaos witch would also have a purpose too”

“Does this mean my children can be a part of this” Wanda asked wondering if there was ever a possibility that her children could have a purpose with not just the empire, but with her.

“Perhaps, if you want to still be in the empire and fulfill your destiny along with your children's destiny,” Dimitri responded.

“I want my children to have a home in this empire, before I didn't think this was possible, but if what you tell me is true, they can be with us, they can be with me and even… Plankton, I refuse to believe he is dead” she said as she looked at the two.

“Well Plankton can survive some crazy stuff from what I heard, but for your children, you didn't create them with Plankton though you did with someone else,” J asked.

“Yes that is true, but I have moved on from Vision. I want to have my children with Plankton and more. Plankton deserves to be a father, he missed out on it, he told me how he regretted that decision. My children can be his too”

“Charming, but I'm still trying to understand that there was more than one prophecy than just the Scarlet Witch, of that's true than someone needs to update the Darkhold” Agatha asked.

“Honestly I don't know, from what I gathered Cthon just used to have a lot of visions and then wrote about it or told his followers about it, I don't really know how to write the Darkhold to be honest” Dimitri stated.

“I thought it was Cthon himself?” J asked.

“That’s possible too,” Dimitri simply responded. He proceeded to look around”Honestly this temple was created by ancient demons. That knew a lot of stuff about darkness in general. They personally knew the ancient demon that's why the map could only be open through chaos magic”

“I’m curious why you want the temple to sound like you got a cozy job?” Pythor asked

“It's not cozy, I'm being forced to work there out of punishment the only reason I didn't get sent to the Void is because I got a lot of knowledge in my head about dark and evil stuff, honestly I just want out”

“Well, your helping us is going to catch attention I'm assuming?” Minutes asked.

“Not necessary, I was able to escape and hide from them. I was hiding on Korriban when you guys took over that planet from the Sith”

Wanda continues to think about the possibility of using the temple to bring back her children and possibly Plankton if he was really dead, she could have them with her again. Being lost in her train of thought until Hela caught her attention

“So now what, we go to the temple and what do we do now? Our leader is MIA,” Dodge asked.

“Um guys you might want to see this!” Spider venom yelled out as he revealed his face as Peter Parker said as he interrupted them.

Everyone soon went outside of the temple as they saw the portal slowly starting to emerge.

“It’s the Overlord, he's trying to get through” Pythor answered “we must figure out a plan now”

Hela looked at Wanda directly “You promise you will give us all what we want if we let you rewrite reality to play lovely mom and wife?”

“You have my word, but first let me see if I can't face the Overlord one on one force before things get out of hand” Wanda expresses.

As she quickly made a portal back to Korriban, the home of the Sith and the Multiverse Empire home.

Thanos stared at the portal being made, “How long will the process be for us to achieve what you promise?” Thanos demanded.

“Patience Thanos, the foolish empire has made that mistake of leaving traces of the portal open, it's a shame too since you would think they would at least be willing to leave something like this closed all the way.

Soon a bright red portal opened from the sky revealing the Scarlet Witch in her all powerful presence. The mere presence of her chaos magic alone demanded attention to Overlord and his forces.

“Oh yes the Scarlet Witch, what a pleasure to see you again, tell me how it is leaderless there” Overlord laughed.

“I am here to warn you about bringing your forces to us at the temple, the empire is all but ready to battle and annihilate your entire forces at will” The Scarlet Witch explain her presence was that of a commanding leader with not only by her attitude but her power to back it up”

“Oh Ms. Maximoff, I must say I do respect your presence so powerful and menacing, but I must ask you how will your team react knowing your leader is powerless and a mere mortal, he ran away once he lost his powers” Overlord chuckled.

Wanda looked at the monster with an angry look as she didn't want to show weakness but she did wonder if what he said was true.

“That can't be, I would believe you killed him more than him just running away from you and abounding the entire empire next to that”.

“Oh no he ran away, to think the Avengers first abandoned you and now your master, what a shame it seems you continue to be a puppet of others along with the fact that you can't seem to have a good love life” Overlord smiled his pointy teeth all the present.

“Plankton” Wanda uddered her account, sneaking through.

“Hey is that your accent I'm hearing that really comes and goes doesn't it, but yes your little organism lover took care of Thanos and Ultron, from my understanding you have a history with those two” Overlord smiled.

“You bastards!” Wanda wasn't sure if Overlord was lying about Plankton, but if that wasn't she was going to make sure Thanos and Ultron would pay those two who have taken so much from her. Ultron took both her brother and country away. Thanos the monster who killed the first man she loved in front of her after having to do the deed herself. The possibility that they killed her second chance of love was something that made her want to not only kill them again but extra brutal.

“You will pay for this, the empire is a force to be reckoned with even without Harkon, it's an empire full of gods, monsters and the most ambitious people I have ever met not including myself”

“”Oh yes, but what about your children Ms. Maximoff, we all know you want to be a mother rather than a Multiversal conquer” Sombra appeared next to the Overlord.

“I mean come on, being involved as a villain or hero isn’t your cup of tea, at the end of the day you just want to be a housewife and be a mother along with it. You want to take your kids to school, maybe help them with homework and play hide and seek” Sombra laughed.

“Don't act like you know who I am, I don't even know who you are?” The Scarlet Witch eyed the talking pony who despite just meeting knew almost all of her secret desires.

“You know what this was a mistake, if you continue to try to break into the empire, we will destroy you and that’s that, you see this” Wanda took out the Darkhold “This book has unlimited knowledge and with it we will use it along with the temple to destroy it” Wanda soon turned around about to leave.

“But does the book tell you that your children are still alive, hmmm” Overlord proceeded to chuckle.

“Perhaps there are things the Darkhold isn't showing you” Overlord responded.

“What are you talking about?” Wanda soon turned back to him.

“What if your boys are still out there, their souls just wandering the multiverse itself wondering where they are, where their dear mommy is?” Overlord smiled.

“You're lying, why should I believe you, you're responsible for the man I love death” Wanda said the words coming out of her mouth hurt her emotionally since it meant she would have to embrace the idea that Plankton was dead.

“Why would I lie about your children? I might be an evil monster, but I wouldn't even lie to a mother who just wants to have a good life with her kids. I sense deep down you don't crave to be this way, you just want a happy life but what made you go this path was due to all the loss in your life” Overlord said in a dark tone.

“You don't know where my children are, you're just trying to manipulate me, so it can be easier to crush the empire, I'm not doing that” Wanda replied as she tried to rebuild her commanding presence.

“Very well death it will be” The Overlord soon threw dark magic at Wanda but she quickly was able to block it with her magic after that.

Wanda made a portal back to the temple”Very well, we shall end this in the least pleasant way”

“Will do” The Overlord chuckled back “will do”

Wanda soon arrived back at the temple. Everyone's eyes were on her. She was the leader at the moment. The attention was something she didn't expect.

“Well?” Blackwood asked her “Where’s Harkon, what did the Overlord say?”

Wanda looked at the warlock and proceeded to look at the crowd.

“The Overlord claims Harkon has been depower, but I don't trust him, he might be lying” Wanda announced.

“So what now, I doubt we are going to just sit here like lame ducks, are we going to fight our enemies?” Jeremiah asked.

“Yes it seems our confrontation is inevitable, but I will lead you into this as the Scarlet Witch, I will lead you into battle”

Everyone mumbled to each other. The whispers of uncertainty could be heard. Dodge soon spoke up.

“I know you will lead us in this battle, you are powerful Wanda Maximoff and I believe we will be able to defeat our enemies with your guidance.

“Everybody I would recommend you prepare for battle, the Overlord forces will be here any minute”

With that the empire prepared for the battle they had interpreted. The path to victory was one they were determined to win.

Wanda soon went into a part of the Temple making sure no one could see her in the temple. As she started to break down. tears coming down from her eyes as she thought about the possibility of her enemies telling the truth that the one she had found love again was now dead again.

“Wanda?”

She turned to see Peter. She quickly tried to wipe away her tears as she tried to show a commanding presence.

“Were you crying?” Despite giving into his darker nature and ambitions, there was still a glimpse of his usual old self. Like still caring for another team mate.

“I…I I” was all she could udder as she tried to think of something she could say or do in this situation. Showing weakness when she meant to be the leader of this empire now, ment she couldn't show any weakness.

“Is it about Plankton, I know you two had a thing, I don't judge, I mean yeah it's a odd choice, but it's your love life” Peter than stopped himself

Wanda took a breath “Yes Peter I am crying because I might have lost my second chance of love, when we were escaping from the Replicators, Thanos and Ultron showed up, The Overlord brought them back to life and Plankton choose to stay behind, I begged him not to and he did” she soon stopped herself “And when I went back to confront the Overlord he told me Thanos and Ultron killed him, I don't know if that's true or not, but those monsters took so much from me already and I” before she could continue.

“I understand you already lost so much and the idea that you lost your second love hurts you and now everyone is looking at you for guidance and stuff” Peter expresses.

“It's not just that Peter, even giving into such darkness i thought I found someone not only in my love for Plankton, but with Harkon I thought I found a mentor who could show me what I am meant to be, The Avengers never bothered, Harkon showed care for me and Plankton showed me how to love again” Wanda expressed before looking at her hands “And my children, Overlord told me my children are out there somewhere, I shouldn't trust him, but I can't get the feeling he might be right”

“I get it, you keep losing people, but remember what you told me this empire is for people who lost someone and our lost souls, you have the empire to lead you. Everyone here believes in you in some way, even the darker members. We're all counting on you” Peter said, a light of his old hero days still present. Wanda took his words in.

“Your right, if what the Overlord says is true and Plankton really was killed, he and his forces will pay, I'm doing this for Plankton. The man I love, all the sadness I have i must turn into rage and with that I will be able to defeat the Overlord with it”

The portal finally opened revealing the Overlord forces. The first to merge were the Replicators following the Ninjdroids led by General Cryptor, general Kozu followed with the Stone Warriors, Palpatine soon followed as Sombra followed him as well.

All the empire members were now ready as they prepared for combat.

“Let these bitches, what do they do when they pick with us!” Freddy Kruger yelled.

“Yeah what he said” Chucky yelled back.

“Well it looks like it’s now or never” Ruby said as she took out her ancient dark blade.

“Let’s get this show on the road!” Eve shouted as she took out a large knife.

“Do you know how to use that thing?” Maze asked

“Kind of, but I'm ready to fight” Eve stood ready not sure how this would go.

The Scarlet Witch appeared in the front of the empire forces to show her now even more commanding presence as she was the run currently in charge. Her blood boiled with hatred and her heart darker than others.

“So your master keeps on insisting death, not wise of his but we will show you why the empire should be feared, we have killed many powerful enemies in the past, you are nothing” the Scarlet Witch express as she soon took out a ball of chaos magic “I don't think this option will be pretty”

“Oh on the contrary, we plan to defeat this so-called empire and take what is rightfully ours as the Overlord has promised” Sidious proceeds to chuckle as he proceeds to show his force lightning.

Wanda was not impressed as she took her chaos ball and threw it at Sombra and Palpatine. Sombra managed to avoid it turning into his smoke form. Palpatine barely managed to dodge it.

“That is me being reasonable by the way” Wanda proceeded to move her hand as she raised up in the air signaling the empire forces to get ready to engage as she dropped her hand down. The whole force of the empire began to charge at the enemy forces.

What began was a battle of dominance and the temple itself.

Everyone soon charged. Bill Cipher, The Trickster, Amara and Chernabog in a human form watch above the temple as they wait for the moments to aid their allies.

Maul, Dooku, Vader and Grievous face Palpatine as the four were ready to battle their former master again, taking out their lightsabers.

“So it seems my former apprentices are ready for another fight, while this time you will not prevail” Sidious chuckled.

Maul proceeded to slash at Sidious which was then followed by Dooku. Sidious currently had the Sith blocked

Dodge looked as she noticed a man and could automatically recognize him despite technically never seeing the host before. The man was basically a god of her home dimension.

The man took notice of her and proceeded to smile.

“Of course so your the one the Overlord was referring to, a low level member of our kind being a member of this sorry excuse of an empire”

“Oh please I have learned that our kind sucks and this empire is more powerful in general” Dodge replied as she took the sword that she had recently found as she planned to fight him with it.

Freedy Kruger, Art the Clown, Michael Meyers, Cadyman and Samara proceeded to fight some of the crystal army. Along with them were the former Crystal generals led by Pythor now fighting the soldiers they once commanded when seeing the Overlord. Penguin and the other Gotham villains joined them. Cad Bane, Boba Fett, Fennec Shand, IG-88 and Thrawn fought alongside them.

Reva Payge, Vuk, Mystique, Juggernaut and Sabertooth fought the Stone Warriors.

Meanwhile Tai Lung, Lord Shen, Kai and The Chameleon fought a couple of Sith Lords who were brought back again by the Overlord. Along with them as Kalabar, Blackwood, Rasputin, Damian Dhark join in using their magic against the Sith.

Audrey used her scepter alongside Maleficent to blast a mixture of Ninjdroids and Replicators into dust.

“Not bad! Maleficent added.

Asphera was firing balls of fire at her opponent, as she laughed in excitement “Revenge revenge!!”

“Might I join you?” Jadis asked. The White Witch in her queenly and cold demeanor asked as he blasted a couple of stone warriors with her ice wand.

“All the welcome” Asphera laughed as the two former queens combining their powers ice and fire together destroying their enemies with fury passion.

Vecna summoned his Mind Flyer to attack and throw as many enemy forces as possible away.
Loki soon presented many illusions oh himself confusion several Sith and Stone Warriors as they stabbed and slashed at the various copies trying to find the real one. While they were busy with the fakes. Loki would surprise each one with his two mini knifes as he stabbed them with his skilled abilities.

Negan used Lucille to hit and bash several of his opponents each one ended with a smile on his face. “Now, now this is what I'm talking about!” As he bashed away each opponent.

Missy used her sonic umbrella to disintegrate the various soldiers that came up to her. After doing a few dances and enjoying the chaos that ensured. Missy soon soon spotted her male counterpart in the temple for some reason. Her carusity could not be contained as she walked up the steps avoiding any attacks.

As she entered the room, she noticed Saxon, along with Davros Ba’al, Halsey, Drakken and Doofenshmirtz.

“What are you six up to?”

“We're currently working on making a weapon, of the parts of those Ninja robots that we found so far” Drakken explained.

“We believe if we can put these pieces together and rewired them, we could make a weapon out of it

The Handler had her shotgun as she fired at all of her enemies that came at her. The bullets were flying everywhere. Royal Pain was next to her as she followed the same thing, hitting all those who came at her with her ray gun.

Harley Quinn proceeded to used her two double shotguns that she had as she swirled around blasting the guns away at each enemy that tried to come near her. Aggy was next to her side by side stabbing away at the enemies that came near them.

Regina and Grimhilda worked together as they combated the Sith that came after them.

Until hearing a voice that Regina was familiar with.

“Well two evil queens, what a nice treat”

Regina looked with annoyance “Rumplestiltskin, The Overlord recruited you?”

“In the flesh darling in the flesh” he smiled, his golden eyes piercing at her with a laugh.

“Well I got a surprise for you” she explained as she summoned the villains from her realm to join in the fight. Black Fairy, Peter Pan, The Blind Witch, Lady Gothel Bo Peep,Cruella De Vil, Zelena and Cora all stood behind her.

“Mother…father…your” the Dark One uddered in surprise.

“On the same side,” Pan answered.

“We know we can't believe it ourselves” Black Fairy responded with a smile on her face.

The villains soon all took turns after Rumple. He managed to dodge almost all of their attacks.

Until Regina, Zelena and Cora combined their attacks. The mother and two daughters were now working as a family against the one who caused them so much harm.

“It's time you pay for what you have done to all of us, we might hate eachother but we hate you even more” Cora expressed as all three women channeled their magic and proceeded to kill Rumplestiltskin as their mere powers combined was too much for him.

“Hopefully we'll find a Dark One more suitable for the title because this one fried easily” Zelena jokes.

“Honestly just because we're on the same side doesn't mean I have to laugh at your jokes sis” Regina responded in a snarky tone.

“Oh daughters this just shows how well we can do as a family” Cora encouraged her daughters with their recent victory against their enemy.

“Oh family bond,” Grimhilda chuckled.

Frollo took his sword as he slashed at the stone Warriors coming near him “Back your hellish demons!”. Shun Yu wasn't far behind him as the warrior enjoyed the battle, the gun warrior was indeed enjoying himself.

Ursula and Jafar were able to blast some of the Replicators with their magic. Alongside them was Eve, Mother of monsters as she used her unearthly strength to destroy the Ninjadroids and Replicators that came her way.

Abbadon used her blade to stop the Crystal warriors that came her way and used her demonic powers while at it, flicking some away.

She spotted Crowley not far away as he summoned some of his Hellhounds. The hounds were torn through incoming Sith, Ninjadroids blood and robotic parts were everywhere.

Abbadon went up to him with a smile “Not bad Crowley won't lie I thought you were someone who didn't deserve the title of King of Hell”

Crowley “always doubting, huh”

“Turns out you're not the Winchester's bitch after all,” she laughed.

Rowena was casting spells at her enemies. When one appeared before her.

“And you are?” She asked.

“Dick” the man responded.

Rowena lifted an eyebrow with a look of amusement”

“Dick Roman to exact” the man’s mouth soon went inhumanly wide as his unhinged teeth soon appeared across most of his face.

“What in the world could this be”

“Leviathan!” Eve the mother of monsters soon appeared next to Rowena along with Crowley.

“Hey dick, what are you doing with my mother?” Crowley yelled and laughed a little at his joke.

“Oh so are you a mommy's boy now?” Abbadon laughed.

The three soon made their way to aid Rowena.

The man’s face soon went back to normal “Eve, Crowley I'm amazed to see you on the same side”

“Well the multiverse is full of surprises, you could say” Eve responded.

“Let's be real, none of you can stop me, you don't have the power,” Dick laughed.

“Sure, but there's someone else from our world that's also here who can kill you” Crowley said with a smile.

“Oh yeah, whose?” The Leviathan responded.

“The sister of God himself” Abbadon said with a gleeful smile.

“Oh I believe she's right behind you” Rowena responded as she pointed behind him.

“Wait what!” He soon turned around to see
Amara standing behind him.

“Oh good lord, he really wasn't thinking when he made you was he? No wonder my brother went back to the scratching board when it came to you”

Dick had a look of terror before he could even respond Amara decimated him right then and there.

Lord Garmadon appeared behind her “Not bad adopted sis?”

“Please don't call me that, but thanks Garmadon” she said with a somewhat smile. The two proceeded to move forward in the battle to see whatever members might need help.
I'm
“I must say Crowley, that was something you rushed over here to protect your mother like that” she said in a teasing tone.

“Like I said you're a mommy's boy” Abbadon laughed.

“Well you two knock it off, if you don't notice we're still in a battle of the death here…also i hated that guy. He once insulted me straight to my face after I proceeded to give him an offering” Crowley stated. The four proceed onwards as they continue to fight.

Constance was currently fighting the Stone Warriors when she heard a voice.

“Is that Constance my lovely wife?” The man was wearing a cowboy hat and wore complete black.

“Oh while isn't it my snake of an ex-husband, I see Overlord brought you back” Constance said with a somewhat deranged look as she observed him.

“Oh come Constance, I don't get why you're still mad about me bringing you back a few years ago”

“You brought me back as a rotten corpse and then left me like that!” She began to yell “But that doesn't matter I have new a sisterhood I am apart of now, but i believe you also have two other ex-wives pissed at you”
Widow Beth and Mercedes soon appeared next to Constance.

“Well well, look who hell bring back” Mercedes stated with a look of annoyance.

“I know why these two would be a part of this, but why are you with them?” he proceeded to look at Beth who gave him a look of anger.

“Because I realize how right they are about you, you don't care about us, you never did, you just like to have three wives for show and nothing else, this empire has shown me I can be more than just your wife”
The three wives or the three ex wives of Blusher stood before the one who had used them and never gave them anything in return for centuries now ready to kill him and to fully embrace their roles as free women.

“Also Blusher we were shown you can be an evil monster but can still love another too recently” Constance explained.

“Really how so” Blusher asked, entertaining the idea that he was listening to them for once.

“Let's just say, my new coven has really shown me what true care is” Constance stated now fully accepting her new coven as her family.

“Your ladies have no power against me, remember you're weak without me” he gave a dark smile as he gloated.

“True, but you're not stronger than her” Beth replied as she stared at the Scarlet Witch who stood behind him. Who proceeded to go into the demon’s mind.

Blusher was stuck in a white void of his head as he tried to observe the Scarlet Witch could be in his head. A red mist soon appeared behind him and without a chance of reaction the Scarlet Witch now with a demonic face appeared from the clouds behind him and snapped his head clean off his body.

In the real world Blusher's body was separated from his head as it disintegrated soon afterwards.

“Thanks, sisterhood,” Constance smiled.

“Sisterhood” Wanda replied as she flew away.

Bobo and Jolene fought General Kozu.

“I am Kozu leader of the stone army, you can't defeat me ha ha”

Bobo laughed “Sure, pal, sure” he proceeded to look at Jolene as they both used their demonic powers against him.

It slowed Kozu briefly who managed to overcome their powers.

Cleo soon appeared behind the two “need a hand?”

“That would help” Bobo responded as the three together soon pushed Kozu with such force with their powers that he flew off the ground to the end of the cliff that the temple was at.

“Not bad,” Bobo said to Cleo.

“Yeah that's some power you have there” Jolene added.

“The Clantons have always been magically powerful, I'm just starting to see what my bitch of a mom was talking about lately” Cleo responded with a look of smile now that she was finally being appreciated for something.

Captain Hook, Blackbeard and Davy Jones proceeded to sword the Stone Warriors, their swords clashing away. All three men laughed in excitement of the experience together.

Darth Sidious laug

Gaston and Hans were also fighting Stone Warriors.

“What you say , having the time of your life right now” as he clashed his sword with a stone warrior’s.

“I got to say this really is exciting, I've proven to my family and everyone who ever doubted me wrong, Prince Hans of Isles is not a weakling!” He said as he stabbed a stone warrior in the face.

Peter was dodging all enemies' attacks as the symbiote guided him, letting him use all of his rage against his enemies. Until an Oni knocked him down. The Oni stood tall as it was about to end him right then and there until a blast from Jean hit the Oni completely vaporizing the being.

“Don't worry, I got you Peter is it?” She asked.

The symbiote let him reveal his face “Yep, that me Peter Parker and my symbiote friend here”

“Good to know” Jean soon flew away to try to help others with the more difficult enemies like the Oni and Sith.

“Man she's really pretty” He said to the symbiote.

“Don't get all mushy on me pal” the symbiote demanded.

“You're right at the moment” as they spawn back into action.

The spider man villains were also currently fighting a constant amount of enemies as well.

Sandman proceeded to use his powers to punch each stone warrior that came up to him off the temple’s steps without issue. Green and Hobgoblin proceeded to throw pumpkin bombs at their enemies without issue. Mysterio was able to use illusions on his enemies. Vulture was flying down and grabbing enemies at the same time and throwing them into each other. Kraven used his Javelin to stab several Stone warriors, Ninjadroids and Crystal warriors at the same time. Electro used his powers to fry Ninjadroids circuits. The Lizard used his brute strength when it came to dealing with enemies. Both Octopuses were throwing every enemy soldier that came their way around like toys. Mister Negative and Venom dealt with their own enemies with no issues as well.

Shere Khan pouched on several Ninjadroids.

Horned King, Madame Mim, Jadis, Dr. Ficiler fought several Sith Lords.

Giselle was having the time of her life as she used her magic wand to turn sith, stone warriors, Ninjadroids and Crystal warriors alike into pumpkins, flowers and mice.
“Oh this is just too fun,” she said to herself.

Hope slashed away with her vampire and wolf strength at her enemies as they tried to even get close to her. The Triad was at full strength.
“This is honestly fun,” she said to herself.

The villains of Wanda, Agatha and Hela’s world completely dominated their enemies as Iron Monger blasted them away. At the same time Whiplash used his whips to circuit the Ninjadroids, Malekith was using his black hole bombs at the same time, The Mandarin used his ten rings on his opponents, Ego blasted his enemies with ease using his powers, Ronan was using his cosmi-rod, Kaecilus was using his magic and Yellowjacket would turn small and big back and forth as he he got the surprise on his enemies. While still using his lasers. Ava along with them used her powers to get the upper hand.

Zemo took his sword as he fought several opponents as he wore his purple mask.

“When did you get that sword?” Ava asked.

“ I just found it recently, I think it suits me nicely” he said as he stabbed a Ninjadroid right in the gut.

Penguin and Riddler were shooting their guns at the enemy forces that they crossed paths with. One Ninjadroid proceeded to throw a grenade at them.

“Grenade!” Penguin yelled as it exploded near him. As it exploded in front of them. Hitting Oswald’s eye. The penguin screamed in pain at the loss of said eye. Riddler quickly carried Oswald along with Selina who had rushed to aid them to the inner temple.

“My eye!” He cried out before he realized that Edward was one of the people to save him.

“Wait Edward you saved me?”

“Don't read too much into it, we need as many people here to survive for the sake of this empire”

Selina quickly looked outside “Man this battle is insane!”

Fish Mooney who was also in the temple as she rushed in just as she noticed that her Penguin was hurt.

“Fish?”

“I came as soon as I heard your cry Oswald, no one hurts my Penguin” Fish said “You two go back out there and fight, I'll say here with Penguin and make sure none of the Overlord’s forces find him here”

“Very well Fish, take care Oswald hopefully when this is all over we can get you a new eye or something” Selina soon went back into the battle with her whip intact ready to combat all those who came near her. The Riddler did the same before telling Oswald one thing before leaving

“Oswald, I need to say one thing”

“Yeah?” Oswald was hoping it would be confessing his love for him.

“Try not to get yourself killed” after saying that the Riddler soon left to continue the conflict with the other empire members.

Meanwhile as the battle continued on Firefly and Mister. Freeze proceeded to freeze and burn all of the Overlord forces that went near them. Copperhead used her skilled moves to subdue some of the enemy forces. Her deadly assassin skills were proven useful. Ivy summoned giant plants that grabbed Ninjadroids and Stone Warriors keeping them trapped in the vines and for the Ninjadroids ripping them apart with the vines. Scarecrow used his scythe to block attacks. Mad Hatter used a gun that he kept on standby.

“Well Mr. Crane I don't know about you, but if we make it out alive I say I will definitely deserve a cup of tea” He said to his comrade.

Clayface turned into various forms of their enemies to trick the Overlord’s forces. While Man-Bat and Killer Croc used their strength to beat the empire's enemies. Magpie used her athletic abilities to match the Ninjadroids with their. Her reflexes were admittedly good.

Victor Zasz used his perfect aiming skills to use something he and Bullseye were both doing, hitting their targets with ease.

Sofia Falcone used a gun that she had to shoot her enemies, Sharon was with her as well as they both shot at their enemies. Eleanor despite not being used to using guns was admittedly not doing too bad. In Fact the other two women were impressed in some way.

Mother Gothel used some magic that she had picked up as she tag teamed with Lady Gothel as they both fought their enemies with no issues.

The Empire forces were holding their own.

The battle outside the temple continued further. Dodge was fighting as she used the sword that she was holding to slay as many enemies as possible. Her demeanor of that was someone who had no plans to lose, Dodge looked at Agatha who came down from the sky. She is still in her usual demeanor of attention seeking.

“Having fun darling?” Agatha Chuckled.

“Agatha this is great and all, but the empire would probably benefit if you and your coven could put your magic together and figure something out?” Dodge said in annoyance.

“Oh please hone, we were saving it for a spectacular moment. We have two Darkholds, you think we didn't plan any special surprises?” Agatha explained as she took out more of her purple lighting out of her hands “We just been waiting for the right moment big show stopper you could say”

Dodge continued to try to fight Gideon. The key demon soon knocked her down more

“Seriously you are nothing back in our home dimension and you are here too, I will rip that human flesh off you myself” Gideon said as he towered over her.

Dodge soon got up all the still determined to fight “Back up you might be a big shot, but not here I seen beings more powerful than you”

“But you don't have the power to fight me” He smiled.

“Oh not me maybe, but her” before he could respond a Necrosword soon went through his stomach and took the key demon by surprise.

“According to Dodge you're a god where she's from, not an impressive one I might add” Hela soon walked next to Dodge as Gideon took the Necrosword out and stared at the two.

“Seriously you fools can't kill me, it's pathetic” he laughed.

“Hey asshole!” Maze shouted as she threw her knife at the key demon.

Katherine soon appeared and used her vampire strength to knock the key demon down which followed with Tabitha taking a knife and stabbing his hand, Shego soon popped up with a green energy beam.

“Hey pal, we're a club you see and when you pick on one of us, you pick on all of us” Shego proclaimed.

They fought him enough to distract him as Hela stabbed him from the behind.

“Oh Chiper, now is your chance!” Bill laughed as he turned the demon into a statue.

Voldemort and the Death Eaters were battling the ancient Sith. The force and the magic collided for dominance.

The four ancient sith proceeded to fight their fellow dead Sith.

Raven fought his former ally and apprentice Malak.

“Of course you would be a part of this Malak” Raven proceeded to draw out his lightsaber.

“Oh Raven,you are foolish to think you can defeat us” the two proceeded to fight.

Lubden, Negaduck, Barbosa, Armando, Scar and Zira proceeded to fight the Stone Warriors. The five soon were crowded together as they slash their way through the soldiers. Each one being brutal as the last.
Lubden “Honestly I am amaze that my shoes are staying this nice at the moment”

Sinister Strange proceeded to use his magic on some of the Oni. The gods of the empire helped alongside him as they fought the Oni. Hades and Hela proceeded to tag team with Hades using his fire and Hela’s necroswords against the Oni warriors. Bill And Discord used their chaotic abilities to fight off the Oni they were evenly matched with. Ahmanet and Imotop summoned the powers of the Egyptian gods to aid them with Oni.

Amara soon caught the attention of the Oni leader known as The Omega.

“I am the Omega and I have heard you are the so called embodiment of darkness strange since I heard Overlord was the embodiment of darkness, I guess you're just a lesser one”

“And you are?” She responded as she got ready to fight her opponent.

“I am the Omega, all powerful being of darkness and you are no match for me”

“We're seeing about that” she smiled as she summoned a dark cloud of lighting to hit him. After the cloud ceased to exist. Omega still stood.

“Is that the best you got l, I thought they said you were all powerful?’ Omega laughed and they continued on their fight.

Not long after Garmadon joined in “hang on sister I got your back” he yelled.

As the two proceeded to clash with the powerful being.

The Scarlet Witch proceeds to navigate her coven in the battle. As they tried to put hexes on their fellow empire members in protection, since they couldn't lose any members here, they needed all their numbers if they wanted to win this.

“Okay ladies, ready to fight like you never fought before?” Agatha announced “I'm talking about battles for the ages!” She proclaimed.

“Well when you put it like that, let's go then!” Rowena shouted.

The witches soon charged. Madison quickly blasted a crystal warrior. As Maria Lavia used a spell to knock a stone warrior off the cliff of the temple.

“And after this I say we eat some children” Muri laughed.

The Grand High Witch chuckled.

“Stereotypical much?” Natacha added. As she stood alongside Agatha. As a group of Ninjdroids. Flew from the sky with their jetpacks.

“Oh come on Ninja robots!?” Madison “what is this a children show!”

“Honestly they seem kind of cool to fight” Nancy said with a smile as she got ready with her magic.

Mindroid soon popped out of the bushes ready to fight.

“Oh look ladies they come in fun size too” Agatha chuckled to herself.

General Cryptor “we are Ninjdroids and we are not scared of a bunch women”

The Coven soon gave the Ninja a look of death

“Oh lovely their sexist Ninjdroids too, well ladies I'm going to enjoy turning them into pieces of scrap,” Marina smiled.

Nancy Thompkins gave a nod in agreement “Hey robot, Lego called them what their design back!”

The battle of technology vs magic has begun as the empire’s coven and the Ninjdroids battle it out.

Agatha noticed Mindroid coming to her.

“Oh what's that tiny robot what's to fight me” Agatha chuckled as she showed her purple energy from her hands “very well let's how you look in pieces”

She quickly zapped Mindroid who automatically fell down. Only to get back up from the attack.

The purple witch proceeded to laugh “well that didn't seem to do the trick? Hmm how about this” she proceeded to destroy Mindroid from the inside as his gears and wires were being internally loose. The bot proceeded to fall down to the ground now dismantled completely.

“Well won't lie you put up a better fight than I thought” Agatha moved onwards to the battle.

Angelique took attention to Cryptor as she prepared to fight him. The witch used all of her power to dismantle the general of the Ninjadroids.

Selena Gallo look at her look alike with respect “not bad a good looker and skilled with magic, we should definitely hang out more”

Angelique laughed “Anytime”

The Scarlet Witch proceeded to spot Thanos. Feeling the rage of him killing her second love. She didn't even have time for him to react to her. As she used her power to hold him in place slowly tightened her grip.

“You keep killing my chance at love, I do not take that kindly” she whispered to him “and so for that I will not give you any mercy, last time we fought I wasn't at my true power, now you will feel pain before death just as you have done to me time and time again” She proceeded to twist the mad Titan’s right leg completely snapping it and do the same with his left leg. All he could do was scream. As Wanda took his suffering I.

Wanda soon proceeded to flatten his entire body, Thanos' body was practically jelly as he met his painful death by the hands of the Scarlet Witch. She took in her work as a dark smile appeared on her face even though her heart was still in shambles.

Wanda soon could sense another surprise attack coming behind her; it was Ultron. As the robotic being tried to surprise her. Wanda stopped him in his tracks with her magic, her eyes glowing red.

“Oh Ultron, you like Thanos have caused so much suffering to me, so much pain, but you are a special case, it's bad enough you killed my brother, destroyed my country and now felt the need to killed the man I love, that honor only went to Thanos before but I guess you just couldn't stop taken from me, you must pay” she proceeded to throw him into the in steps of the temple as she still restrain him. She was making sure he wasn't going anywhere.

“While Wanda, I must say I am amaze your in love with a being that most wouldn't take a time of day to notice, an organism that even other underwater sea creatures ignore, to be honest I didn't realize you were with him until just now, for someone who has clearly evolved beyond their wildest dreams, why settle yourself with a such small being” Ultron asked the robotic being was genuinely .

“He might be a small organism, but his love for me was bigger than even his own ego at times, something you will never understand, all you can do is take from me, take and take until there is nothing but a blackhole that my heart used to be, the day you took my brother from me was the day my never ending suffering began and you Ultron are one of the biggest factors to cause it and here you are still causing it” she proceeded to destroy the AI’s complete body as her magic destroyed his inner sides. Sparks were coming out of him before one last thing. She proceeded to rip his robotic heart.

“And once again you killed my heart and now I must do the same again” Her eyes glowed such a dark red, that was that of nightmares as she destroyed Ultron’s heart with her magic as she completely decimated his body.

“Excellent Wanda, I see now why the Scarlet Witch is such a fear prophecy, your powers are unspeakable and your very being can cause nightmares” The Overlord finally soon appeared.

The Scarlet Witch stared at the Overlord with pure hatred. The burning hatred for him could be felt by you.

“You brought back two of the worst beings of my life, had them kill the man I love and then you proceeded to do god knows what to the one being who believed in me” She proclaimed.

“Oh please, you are nothing but a puppet for Harkon to control, all powerful but just a puppet for someone else to pull strings” Overlord chuckled.

The Scarlet Witch out of rage proceeded to blast her chaos magic at him; he counterpointed it with his own power. The two proceeded to a deadlock until the two decided to let go. With all the smoke cleared.

Overlord turned into his crystal king form which included six arms as he charged at Wanda. But she quickly dodged his attack. They proceeded to fight which led to them from going outside to the inside of the temple now fighting for dominance of the ancient tomb.

Meanwhile outside the empire fought the Overlord forces.

Jerome took out his shotgun as he shot away at the Nindroids with his gun. Jeremiah proceeded to laugh with his brother as he did the same.

Tabitha and Barabra fought the waves of the enemy. Tabatha used her whip and knife. As Barabra shot her way through enemies. They were acting as a power duo together. Silver used a gun as she teamed up with Selina; the two were an unstoppable duo despite not liking each other before.

Rose the Hat charged as she sucked the life out of the crystal warriors that she went near by feeling her with it. Ester used a couple of fire arrows to hit the Nindroids, causing them to explode in the process. Yzma used a couple of potions that she had created in the past to assault her enemies with.

Lilith used her powers alongside Ruby as the two women proceeded to use their unearthly abilities to their advantage.

Gabriel used his reflexes to attack Ninjadroids along with his electricity abilities. Megan was able to easily combat her fellow robotic adverts.

King Ghidorah, MechaGodzilla and Smug proceeded to fight Godzilla who was recruited by Overlord.

The monsters battle for superiority.

The Sovereign, The Daleks, Cybermen, Crimson Dawn, Ann's ships along with Shadows proceeded to fight the Replicators as best as they could. The Replicators were being helped by my mechdragons.

Frankenstein and Frankenstein Bride along with Dracula battle their enemies with the Invisible Man’s help with sneaking around knocking some of the Overlord’ soldiers around.

Lex Luther and the Legion of Doom fought the Overlord’s forces as well.

All empire members were in the battle of their lives.

Plankton soon went into the other room of the Chum Bucket. Where he saw Harkon sitting looking at a picture of his wife.

“You know I wasn't always like this Plankton, I was once a man who wanted to prove himself, I grew up different from others in my life, it wasn't until I found that portal, I went in there, I meant three of my friends there. We were going to be guardians of light. I was told I would be a hero….”

“Well mentioned some of your history before, I know Wanda has mentioned some details to me but not all of them” Plankton responded, noticing the difference in demeanor in Harkon. This Harkon was more human in ways he never realized he could be before.

“I was promised to be a hero, but even those fools who laughed at me treated me differently just like everyone did before, that's why when Dimitri offered us a chance to become something more, something more dangerous and feared. I took it because I originally didn't see myself as a villain. I saw myself as being someone who wanted to be respected and for that I needed to do that in force. But when Nova saw me and had that look of horror. I didn't know what to do and she screamed in terror and….” He stopped himself as tears fell down his eyes. “She was near a cliff and proceeded to scream in terror of what I had become and you can picture what happened next, see when I took some of the Overlord's powers I didn't realize who powers they were. Since he was in limbo at the time. I thought I hit the jackpot but I didn't think it would turn me into a monster. And when it did I knew other options but to become that very monster. I have accepted my fate and all I want going forward is to be remembered and feared as a being going forward”

“The Shadow Monster” Plankton expresses now understanding Harkon a little bit more.

“Honestly i get it, my entire life I got step on by others because of my size, like you I couldn't control it and people couldn't understand that's why I embrace being who I am so I could be feared instead of a thing people just stepped on without care”

“But I don't know if I can continue on, the Overlord humiliated me just like others have, even as a villain things still blow up in my face. I thought I had everything under control, I mean it I seem to have everything set in stone, I found a powerful alley in the Scarlet Witch, made an empire full of gods and powerful beings. All I want is to be remembered for something great in my life, this empire is all I ever wanted, they respect me in ways I could only ever dream of. I'm just scared their view me different now going forward”

“I don’t think that, to be honest everyone respect as you because you gave them a second chance, a second life, me and Wanda for instance not only have a new purpose, but have found something we thought we would never find again because of you”

Harkon looked around at Plankton.

“That is surprising coming from you I won't lie”

“Well I have had a lot to learn overtime about myself lately so I guess you can say I have grown myself in a way, but Harkon people are counting on you as we speak, don’t let them down. You worried your going to will just lead to that”

“Perhaps you're right, I must continue what I started” Harkon's voice soon changed as he now realized he had finally made what he always dreamed of a name for himself and an empire that followed and respected him.

“Let's get that temple!” He stated.

“Okay now that you got your confidence back, what's the plan?" Plankton asked. “I mean we still need to find a way to reunite with the others, but how?”

Harkon soon took the portal device ball and quickly placed a setting “I have a place that might be useful for us” he then proceeded to enter the dimension code into the device.

While doing that Plankton decided to say goodbye to Karen one last time.

“I hope you take well Karen and thank you for everything” Plankton said as he looked at Harkon and then Karen.

“Goodbye Plankton, please take care of this Scarlet Witch of yours, If you really love her, then you will take care of her” Karen responded.

Harkon and Plankton soon entered the portal. As they left Plankton's world and entered a world they had been in before. It was the first world the empire had destroyed after it was formed.

“This is the world of the Avengers that we destroyed. Why come back here?”

“Overlord brought back Thanos from this world meaning some of his dark matter lingers here and for that I will observe it.

Harkon soon proceeded to touch the ground channeling the dark matter that was left behind by the Overlord, Harkon as if a vacuum proceeded to drain all traces of Dark Matter that the Overlord left behind. Even though Harkon was no longer in his shadow form, he was still touched by said power meaning it could feel his presence and soon came to him.

The black mass that stood before him. Was oozing out darkness. He smiled as he looked at it. He soon walked into it as it danced around him, he could feel the power going through his veins. Plankton stood and watched in amazement.

As the Dark Matter vanished and in place Harkon now had his shadow powers again despite still being human looking.

“Now I am back, Plankton better than ever, The Shadow Monster is back!” Harkon proclaimed. Before he could continue on he felt something of a familiar presence.

“What's that I sense?” Harkon questioned himself.

What is it?” Plankton asked as he started not getting what Harkon could sense.

“I sense a presence, it feels familiar yet at the same time it doesn't” Harkon questions it as he channels the Spirit it was lost alone and it seemed to be avoiding death in a way. The Spirit was looking for someone, anyone. Harkon quickly brought it to them. The spirit appeared to them as a green ball of energy.

Harkon looked at it “Are you lost?” The spirit had no physical form if it did; it was under special circumstances that no longer exist, its very existence wss unnatural, something Harkon was all too familiar with. Harkon observed it

Plankton gave a confused look “What is it?”

“A lost spirit without a body it seems”

“Why can't you make a new body for this soul? you seem to do that alot” Plankton asked though he didn't understand why this soul intrigued Harkon so much.

“This soul has no body of it's own, it was created in a unique way, a way even I can't conjure up, but it does seem familiar, as if it senses a presence that connects it to us”

Plankton didn't understand, he didn't understand what this soul belonged to, why it was special that Harkon couldn't conjure a body for it.

Harkon looked at it more and channeled the Spirit a little so it wouldn't leave them. He looked deep into it and saw some of its last memories.

“Of course, I see it now, so clearly that's why it feels so familiar” Harkon responded he soon guided the spirit to Plankton.

The spirit danced around him as it could spell a familiar presence to it” Plankton couldn't understand it.

“Why is it cycling around me like it's creeping me out! And that's saying a lot considering who I am around alot” Plankton yelled.

“This spirit will guide us to the others” Harkon said with a demeanor of encouragement as if he could feel the situation being under his control again.

Harkon soon opened a portal to across the Multiverse “but Plankton you must go first along with it both of you will be able to find the way and I will help guide both of you to the location we must go”

“I don't know about this ” Plankton gave an uncertain look.

“Do it for Wanda” Harkon uddered.

Plankton soon found the encouragement to enter the portal with the spirit as Harkon stood there as he watched them go in the portal together.

Harkon soon felt another familiar presence, a cold one to be exact.Harkon didn't face it, but knew it's presence all too well.